Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik & Tiaan)
<h1 id="title">Elliquiy Role Playing Forums</h1>
		<h2 id="linktree">Play-By-Post: Bondage, D/s, S&amp;M =&gt; Bondage: Exotic Solos =&gt; Topic started by: Tiaan on 28-08-2010, 17:44:31</h2>
		<dl id="posts">
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>28-08-2010, 17:44:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee heard her name called and rolled off her sleeping mat with a groan. Pulling herself up onto her knees she glanced in the small cracked mirror that hung from the crossbar of her tent and looked at herself. She was a Mithra, a cat girl, her hair was long and sandy blonde and she wore it in an odango – two thick tails that were arranged behind her ears that poked out of the top of her head and hung down over the side of her head towards the rear. They were also styled into thick plaits. Her large almond shaped eyes were mostly deep blue graduating into a thin band of green which surrounded the black, ever so slightly slanted irises. Absently flicking a few strands of her fringe to the side she manoeuvred herself so as to check the rest of her body in the mirror. A short crop top adorned her chest, it was white and slightly shiny, made of a tight stretchy material that clung to her curves. It was low cut and displayed the deep cleavage of her ample bosom. Running her fingers around the collar hem she straightened the garment and pushed her breasts up, dropping them back into place. Her honey coloured mid riff had a deep tan from a great deal of time spent outdoors in minimal attire and her slim waist gave way to a flat stomach with muscles that were taught and defined. She clutched her belly as it emitted a soft growl and Aimee screwed up her face in thought. A few more hours at least before she could eat. Tipping the bottom of the mirror back she glanced at her hips, turning to the side to check her skirt. It too was white and shiny, made of the same clinging material as her top and barely covered her bottom, the hem tracing tightly around her thighs. Pausing for a moment she took in the curve of her bottom and arched her back slightly, grimacing a little as she watched the curve accentuate. “You’ve been cursed with abundant curves.” Yahna, a fellow slave, had told her once, shortly after she had first been purchased. Aimee had always been enormously proud of her rather prominent but shapely backside. That was before she was enslaved though, it took mere days before she was agreeing whole heartedly with Yahna’s statement. What was once a blessing which enabled her to lead a relatively stress free and easy life was now the bane of her existence. Causing her three times the attention any of the other carnival slaves got. In turn causing her three times the amount of work when they purchased time with her instead of them.<br><br>“Aimee! For goddess sake get your feline butt out here! Nadaa’s been out of the water for 5 minutes now, we have customers for Altana’s sake!”<br><br>The voice was Oslo’s, the owner of the ‘drowned cat’ attraction and Aimee’s legal owner. She flicked her tail around and ran it through her fingers, smoothing down the thin sandy blonde fur and took a moment to admire the vibrant patterning on the tip before releasing the mirror and crouching down through the opening of the tent. There were indeed a great deal of potential customers around. The carnival was absolutely heaving. The Windurst carnival had been in full swing for a little over a week now, it was right at its peak, with another 6 days to go before the individual attractions went their separate ways. This gathering was the biggest one of the year with a great number of travelling carnivals meeting together and practically taking over a corner of the Sarutabaruta plains for these two weeks. For the rest of the year, Oslo, the attraction owner, along with his slaves Aimee, Nadaa and Olaf travelled on their own routes, moving between Bastok, Sand’Oria&nbsp; and Windurst during the spring and summer and around Elshimo and other parts of Mindartia during the colder months. <br><br>Nadaa walked passed, giving Aimee as wan smile as she did so and ducked into the tent, which they shared. The Mithra had been soaking wet, her similar outfit of the white stretchy material having turned practically see through from the volume of water that it had absorbed, forcing it all the tighter in the process. Aimee withheld a shudder as she eyed the crowd that were gathered around the shooters spot. She felt hungry eyes mentally undressing her as she made her way towards the edge of the harbour and the thin beam that led up to the frame of the attraction proper.<br><br>The ‘drowned cat’ was an innovation of the Ministry of Entertainment, although Oslo always claimed it had been his idea originally. Aimee assumed it was a lie, despite the game fitting his mildly sadistic temperament he was no where near smart enough to come up with it. No, it surely came from one of the Mithra hating Tarutaru’s who worked throughout the Ministries.<br><br>In essence, it was an archery game. With a target being inserted on a pole out in a body of water, or in a field, or anywhere away from the main crowds and walkways. Players would purchase an arrow and attempt to hit the target, a game that had been a carnival staple for as long as Aimee could remember. The difference with the ‘drowned cat’ was, that infused with the archery target was a slim shard of teleport crystal, this crystal was paired with another one that was situated on the frame that Aimee was making her way towards. This frame was also constructed in the water, much closer to the spectating crowd however. It was a simple wooden frame with two main legs, a central support leg that extended diagonally out to the rear and a wooden seat attached via a hinge to the middle of the crossbar. Aimee or Nadaa would sit on the seat which was held upright by a very small amorphous slime which was controlled by Olaf – being as he was a low level beastmaster he would call the slime and instruct it to hold the hinge upright. The player then shoots at the target and if he hits it in the centre, the teleport crystal shard transfers the point of the arrow to its pair which is situated at the amorphous slime. One hit is usually enough to kill it, at which point it disappears, releasing hold of the hinge which then allows the seat to drop causing whoever is sat on it to fall into the chilly waters below. Most Mithra truly detest getting wet, which is what makes the games creator so sadistic in Aimee’s mind. It’s traditional to use Mithra slaves on most carnival games so whoever came up with it would have known that the individual getting wet would be a Mithra. <br><br>“Time to work.” Aimee thought as she approached the edge of the harbour. She did take a little pride in playing her role to the best of her abilities however, it was a simple pleasure but in her life any pleasure was hard to come by and so she felt a tiny rush of contentment as the wolf whistles came from behind her as she moved out in front of the crowd. Accentuating her sway she proceeded to complete her slow walk, her tail tracing a lazy figure eight as she moved and put one foot on the beam that lead out over the water and onto the frame. Taking one tentative step she feigned losing her balance and learned over to the side, grinning to herself as she heard “ooh’s” and “aah’s” from the crowd. Coming up straight again she suddenly broke into a run, keeping her balance effortlessly with her tail as she approached the centre of the beam. Diving forwards into a cartwheel which she completed, slowing as she came upright again before falling into another cartwheel, at the end of which she turned on her toe so that she was facing the crowd and without breaking the movement went over backwards, landed on her hands, kicked her feet over again and finally leaped up into a backwards tuck, coming to a stop on her feet on the frame itself. With her arms spread out to the side she offered a curtsey and a dazzling smile to the crowd to which she received a number of cheers and some applause. Then Oslo dragged the beam away, a greedy grin spread across his pudgy features as he contemplated his takings for the rest of the day.<br><br>Aimee made her way to the seat which was upright, tested it with her foot – it was always embarrassing if the slime gave way before anyone had paid – discovered it was firm and took her seat on the dunking plank. In a high clear taunting voice she announced to the crowd <br><br>“So does anyone think they can get me wet? I don’t believe any of you has the skill.” <br><br>There were various different prices for the arrows on the ‘drowned cat’ attraction. A regular single shot for 1,000 gil, with that you bought one chance to hit the target. There was a slight discount for 5 arrows for 3,000 gil. Then there was the unlimited shot, which cost 10,000 but allowed you as many arrows as you needed until you hit the target – it didn’t always guarantee that the Mithra would be dunked though, since you also needed the power to inflict enough damage on the slime. For children the unlimited shot was dropped to 5,000 gil, it would usually take them two or three hits to kill the slime as well. Then there was the golden arrow. 100,000 gil, a small fortune to some. This was one single shot again, but if the player hit the target, not only would they be rewarded with seeing the loud mouth Mithra take a dunk, they would also win her deed. This addition was purely Oslo’s greed, it hadn’t been intended when the Ministry of Entertainment sold him the plans for the game. Using his minor knowledge of white magic, along with imbued items that he had had constructed through one of his many dodgy contacts, he had in essence enchanted all of the golden arrows with fire magic. The amorphous slimes being water based would take minimal damage from such an item, as well they had a bar-fire spell on them. That ensured that if someone did hit the slime wouldn’t die but it would cause complaints which would eventually get investigated. So on top of that he had the target itself imbued with silver, which acted as a natural repellent to gold. It was just enough to knock the arrow away from the central red circle of the target, not enough to make it miss completely. In the year or so that Aimee had been owned by him she had never seen anyone complain. A lot were confused and a number of high level adventurers had been dumbstruck but no one had ever sussed that it was a scam. She had to admire his nerve, to perform such a crime in Windurst itself. If any of the Tarutaru mages that ran the Ministries had ever tried to play the game properly they would have realised immediately but since none of them had skill in archery they just blatantly cheated whenever they passed. It infuriated both Aimee and Nadaa, especially the younger mages. Since they knew how the game worked, they would send a basic thunder spell targeted on the slime and kill it without even looking at the target. This caused them to take an unwanted dip and cause the crowd to provide an awe struck response. They wouldn’t even pay for their turn and stole precious break times, since they got rest time in proportion to how much gil they made for Oslo.<br><br>As her gaze moved across the crowd Aimee shouted out another taunt and felt ok. Most of the participants who were forming around the shooters spot looked like local people, not many adventurers by the looks of things, which meant a low level of skill which hopefully meant she might remain mostly dry. And so the game began.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>29-08-2010, 08:54:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn grinned widely to himself as he moved through the crowd of carnival goers. His hands lifting the purse he had just 'liberated' and judging its weight. About fifty gil, not bad for the five seconds worth of work it took to aquire. This place was like a thief's paradise. Everwhere he looked there was another mark with a full and jingling purse, ready to blow their hard earned gil on the various attractions and vendors that lined walk ways of the fair grounds. Most were so distracted by the bouncing breasts and swaying hips of the half naked Mithra that served as living advertisments to notice when their money suddenly vanished after a casual bump with a stranger in the crowd.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Still picking pockets after all these years?" He heard a familiar and chastising voice behind him, causing him to spin on his heels. He was surprised when he was met by the emerald green eyes of his little sister, standing there with her hand on her hip and that self rightious grin on her face. "Don't know what you are talking about, dear sister....I'm just making sure he doesn't waste it all at one place...its a public service really." He said playfully, a smile tugging at the corner of his lips in response to the pleasant surprise. He hadn't seen his sister, Rin, in years.<br>&nbsp;<br>After spending a few moments teasing eachother and reminising about the good old days the two siblings found themselves enjoying the sights and sounds of the carnival together, as they had in the past. The fact they were both here at the same time turned out to be an odd coincidence. Arawn was here to deliver a mysterious package to someone named Oslo, and Rin was here looking for some runaway that wanted to join the circus or some such nonsense.<br>&nbsp;<br>"So...what is in the box?" Rin asked after seeing her brother check to make sure the package was indeed still in his backpack. "I don't really know. The creepy guy at the dock just said this Oslo guy was eagerly awaiting it and would pay well for delivering it..." He responded. That was all he really needed to hear or cared to know. "Its probably some illegal contriband or something." She commented, obviously not too thrilled with that idea. "Probably...but what business is it of mine? I just want to get paid." He said honestly as he continued to lead the way through the crowds, looking for his client so he could make the drop and have more money to enjoy the carnival.<br>&nbsp;<br>Finding Oslo was proving difficult however, espically with all the 'distractions.' "I honestly don't see what a half naked Mithra has to do with selling fried dough and fluffy candy." He heard his sister complain as she watched him practically drooling over himself as he stared at the backside of one bending over to scoop up some sugary confection out of a barrel and serve it to the booth's customers. "Oh come on, don't be so uptight....Its just marketing." Arawn responded as he pretended to be more interested in the food than trying to see up their incredibly short skirts. "Its not like theres any harm in it." He added.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Half these women are slaves! Made to live in horrible conditions and give all their earnings to their masters who abuse and exploit them!" His sister responded rather passionately. She wasn't always so uptight. In fact there was a time when she would be helping him work the crowd and steal shiny trinkets from the vendors. But ever since she started training to be a red mage she's been acting differently. She sees imorality and sin everywhere, and usually does what she can to fix it. As much as her preaching gets on his nervs, he knows she's just trying to make the world a better place. Its why she wanted to become an adventerer in the first place, to find some greater meaning in life. Arawn was just tired of being poor. Apparently there is good money in helping random people with their problems....he just hasn't found it yet.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Hey, I know what will cheer you up....what if I win you one of those over sized stuffed Moogles?" He asked as he pulled her away from the food stands and toward the carnival games. He sat back and watched several others attempt the games first. That way he could see which ones were rigged and which werent. He found the 'drowned cat' to be fairly legit. The poor Mithra sitting above the dunk tank was soaking wet, and one could easily see through the white fabric of her tight, form fitting top. "Can you believe how they treat those women!?" His sister asked, appalled at what she saw. "Uh huh..." Her brother responded, seemingly captivated by what he saw and began making his way closer to the drowned cat game.<br>&nbsp;<br>She just sighed and moved to follow him. Before he had a chance to try his hand at the game the first girl stood up and moved off the platform to be replaced by another one. He couldn't look away as Aimee made her appearance, first seeming to loose her balance, leaning forward and flashing the crowd an ample ammount of clevage before continueing with her acrobatic display of cartwheels and flips before coming to rest atop the platform above the dunk tank.<br>&nbsp;<br>It was then he heard Oslo start yelling about his special golden arrow challengle, and the unique prize one would win for completeing it. After all, Aimee was his best girl, when she was on the platform the men in the crowd were practically running all over eachother for the 'once in a life time shot' to own such a marvelous slave.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I'm going to win her!" Arawn said excitedly, confident in his own abilities as the first contestant stepped up and forked over the 100k needed for a golden arrow. "Not if he does first. Besides, you don't have that kind of money" Rin pointed out, rather unimpressed by her brother's sudden interest in becoming a slave owner. The other man got into stance and pulled back on the bow. Arawn could see in the way he stood the man was no stranger to the bow. "Shit...." He said softly as the man let the golden arrow fly. He saw the flight path of the arrow as it sailed through the air. It seemed like it was going to be a direct hit. <br>&nbsp;<br>Then at the last minute it seemed the arrow dipped down further than it should have, striking just below the bullseye and not being teleported into the slime, thereby leaving Aimee sitting comfortably dry and free to hurl more taunts and insults at the crowd. "Wow....that was lucky." Arawn said softly as another wealthy patron pushed his way to the front waving a fist full of gil in the air. "And we have a second one, trying to take the deed!" Oslo exclaimed as he happily took the man's money and handed him a golden arrow, who then gave it to his ranger body guard to try. Again it was a near miss.<br>&nbsp;<br>The two men left quietly cursing as another person stepped foward, this one purchasing five normal arrows to practice with. After the second shot he was shooting on target, and poor Aimee was sent into the chilly water three times in a row. "OK, <em>now</em> I want one of those golden arrows!" The new contestant exclaimed as he offered up all that was left of the money he had. Oslo seemed overjoyed to hear he was going to try for the deed and produced another golden arrow.<br>&nbsp;<br>When he inevitably missed it became clear to Arawn and his sister that the golden arrows were rigged while the normal ones weren't. "Oh, and it looks like old Oslo can keep this lovely lady a bit longer!" Oslo said happily as the man sulked away giving the next person in line his turn. "Wait, Arawn, didn't you say Oslo was the guy you were looking for!?" Rin asked after catching the crooked carny's name. "Yeah....hey! I bet I can convince him to give me a shot at the deed for....whatever the hell this is." Arawn said hopefully as he produced the mysterious package from his pack. "I don't think I like the idea of you owning a slave....besides, you'll just miss anyway. Its clearly rigged." She protested.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Oh come on, you were just saying how horrible their living conditions are....traveling arround with me would be a hundred times better. Besides, you are always saying I need to find myself a nice girl...." Arawn responded. "Not what I meant." His sister grumbled. "Come on....With your help it would be a sure thing...Besides, anything has to be better than that.." Arawn insisted as he pointed to the sopping wet mithra as she climbed out of the tank once more, shivering from the cold. Rin rolled her eyes once more before finally relenting. He may be a thief, and he may be a pig...but he had a point. An adventurers life would definately be better than constantly being parraded arround in skimpy clothes and being dropped into a tank of cold water constantly. "Fine....what do you need me to do?" She asked, seeing her brother as the lesser of two evils. "Go and buy one of those infinite arrow deals....and miss alot. Keep him distracted so I can get my hands on one of those gold arrows." He instructed. She let out a sigh before nodding and stepping toward the booth to purchase her bundle of arrows.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>29-08-2010, 17:19:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee was overjoyed to see that the first customer was asking for the golden arrow. “So you think you can handle me if you hit that target?” She stated accusingly. “I don’t have time for unskilled shooters.” She added. The guy lining up didn’t look like he could afford much more than one shot so she left him alone then. Yawning loudly as he loosed his shot. It ‘thunked’ into the target but of course missed the centre. “Better luck next time!” She mocked, knowing he would not be shooting again.<br><br>“Oh my, you are handsome!” She exclaimed, a winning smile on her face as she noticed another golden arrow purchaser “I would so hope you can hit the target.” She added, allowing a child like inflection to creep into her voice. “I would certainly perform something <em>very</em> special indeed for you, right away, if you can liberate me from this game.” She finished, her voice turning into a husky whisper towards the end. <br><br>Sitting upright she smiled cheerily at the man as he lined up, she could just make out beads of sweat forming on his brow which gave her a rush of excitement and she giggled happily. The man kept flicking his gaze between her and the target and she raised her eyebrows at him, cocking her head to the side as if to say “Well?” Wiping his brow he concentrated on the target, normally she would have continued with the taunts all the while they aimed but she knew she was safe from a dip and allowed him his time.<br><br>As he loosed the arrow it shot out of her line of sight, the target being cunningly set up so that neither herself nor Nadaa could see it when they were perched in place. It elicited a more crowd pleasing response from the Mithra when they were caught by surprise, so the designers had stated. The golden arrows never elicited a response from her though, except for one of joy when she got to taunt the loser who had just blown 100k on a rigged carnival game. She played her part though and feigned anticipation until she heard the arrow ‘thunk’ into the board, away from the red centre. He was a good shot to get that close but of course was not a winner. Aimee offered him a <br><br>“Aww, that’s a shame, I was so looking forward to entertaining you as well.” as means of consolation adding “Why not try again, I would really love for <em>you</em> to win.” Raising her eyebrows seductively and looking at the man who had paid for the arrow as she said it.<br><br>She didn’t behave like that with all the customers, just the ones that looked like they could afford another shot, and this one, shooting for his employer, looked like a good candidate. <br><br>She groaned inwardly as the next guy bought five of the regular shots, being careful not to display it to the crowd. She glanced down into the waters, the deep blue of the harbour quite still, having settled after Nadaa’s shift. A sudden draft blew past, prickling at her exposed flesh, reminding her of how cold the waters were despite the midday sun shining down. They were set up on the ocean side of Windurst this year and the water really was unpleasant. Bone dry as she was right now the prospect of being dunked was not a nice one. The first dunk was always the worst, she considered, no matter how many times she had experienced it nothing could prepare her for the sensation of being suddenly and unexpectedly dropped into water. Her outfit as well, already very tight as it was, would cling to her skin, the skirt riding up at the back exposing her rump to the crowd as she climbed back up the frame. “Better try to prevent it” she told herself and focused her attention on the shooter. He looked methodical and thorough, licking his finger and holding it up to the air, checking the wind direction. Methodical or just inexperienced, she considered before shouting <br><br>“Oh come on, I haven’t got all day.” <br><br>The man frowned at her and focused his attention back to the target. He pulled back and just as he was about to loose his shot Aimee yawned loudly again, noticing him twitch and misfire as a result. She held up her hands apologetically as he stared at her and smiled happily. The next shot missed as well and she was just settling down again, confident that she would be remaining dry when he fired his third arrow. As she heard the familiar ‘thunk’ she also heard the tiny crack of the slime dieing and felt the seat jerk as it tensed up. Her eyes flew wide and she caught eyes with the shooter, his smirk fixed in her mind as the seat dropped. She let out a startled shriek which was quickly smothered and replaced by a huge splash as she dropped into the Windurst waters.<br><br>The feeling was intense. All enveloping cold surrounding her body, pushing over her head as gravity did its thing. The water parting willingly for her and gently slowing her descent as if it was enjoying the game as much as everyone else. Kicking rapidly to the top she broke the surface with a gasp and as the water released its seal around her ears the distant rumbling sound morphed into raucous laughter and cheers from the crowd.<br><br>She frowned deeply at the shooter before swimming over to the nearest leg of the frame. There were rungs attached to either side and she stepped up, pausing momentarily to catch her breath, her bottom still below the surface. Sighing again she lifted herself out and felt the breeze cooling the damp skin of her thighs and part of her rump, letting her know that her skirt had indeed ridden up and was this very moment exposing even more of her to the crowd. The cheers and laughter followed along with a few wolf whistles as she climbed the frame and made her way back to her perch. She lifted the seat up and glanced over to Olaf who nodded, signalling that he had called another slime and it was in place. She pushed at the seat first before swinging her legs over it just to make sure; Olaf wasn’t the most reliable of slaves. <br><br>The next two shots saw a repeat of her dunking and she was just dragging herself up for the third time of the day when she heard the man confidently demanding a golden arrow. “Revenge!” Aimee thought and returned to her seat cheerily, conversing with the shooter as she went, complimenting him on his aim and letting him know just how much money he had actually spent and taking great pleasure in letting him know that it would all be gone if he missed. Rather irritable, the man commanded her to be quiet, which really got her hackles up, she glanced over at Oslo who nodded at her and Aimee sat there with a frown, her arms folded across her chest. When the man missed she flashed him a quick humourless smile and looked in the other direction.<br><br>Next up it was a hume girl whom Aimee didn’t pay much attention to, it was mostly adult men who played but plenty of others played for fun as well and Aimee wasn't totally bitter about it. She could certainly see the fun in it if it wasn't her sitting where she was and at times the enjoyment of the players was infectious. Presumably the girl was not a very good shot hence her 10k unlimited arrow, hopefully she would not be strong enough to kill the slime as well. Aimee settled back and gazed around the crowd as the girl proceeded to miss shot after shot. “This is fine” Aimee thought. “I’ve already made Oslo over 300,000 gil today, that’s my maximum break already. Hopefully he will not feel inclined to hire me out tonight after that as well.” She hoped, not managing to convince herself really. Or else Oslo might decide to take her himself for a celebration. She shuddered at the thought. “At least I know how to get him off quickly.” She mused to herself, taking comfort from the thought that he could never go more than once. Just then she caught sight of an adventurer looking hume approaching Oslo and her interest was suddenly piqued. There was something about this guy, he was up to something, Aimee wondered what it was…
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>29-08-2010, 20:27:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rin played her part in her brother's con well. After missing several shots she offered the crooked game operator a gentle smile, even bending over to accentuate her breasts as she sweetly asked for more arrows. "Why sure...you're not done until she's splashing like a fish!" Oslo said happily as he turned to retrieve another batch of arrows for the young woman.<br>&nbsp;<br>While his back was turned to gather the arrows Arawn crept up beside the booth, reaching up over the counter and into the bin containing the golden arrows. He quickly pulled one from its place and tucked it into his coat before casually walking away, blending into the crowd with his stolen 'treasure'.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin wasn't watching her brother. She didn't even see him snatch up the arrow. That was the trick to these sorts of things. Let him do what he's going to do and just ignore him. Watching for him would just draw attention to him, so she just kept shooting arrows, as quickly as she could at the target. It took over twenty shots before one hit the center of the target, and even then that had been a complete fluke. <br>&nbsp;<br>Rin watched as the cat girl climbed up out of the water, her skirt riding up to expose her backside to the crowd who hooped and hollered at the sight. She really did feel bad for the poor mithra. As the cat girl took her seat once more Rin offered her an apologetic look before looking away, feeling somewhat ashamed for putting her through that. She returned the bow with a forced smile and left to try and find her brother.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn was standing casually next to one of the food vendors, and to Rin's surprise was actually watching the crowd instead of the girls serving the customers. "Did you get it?" She asked as she approached and he responded with a beaming smile as he produced the golden arrow. "Now we have to figure out <em>how </em>its rigged." He said as he handed the shinning arrow to his sister to look over. Being a red mage she was quite familiar with most forms of magic. If it was enchanted she would be able to find out how.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Why would they cover the arrow head in gold?" She asked, immediately noticing that was the case. After all, gold was a very valuable metal. It was understandable to coat the shaft of an arrow with gold, but the tip was constantly being imbedded in something. The gold would get scrapped off after a few uses and need to be replaced. "I don't know...maybe the bullseye is silver?" Her brother suggested, though he didn't understant the reason behind it, he knew the two metals seemed to oppose eachother. The if applied to an arrow and target the opposing forces could be enough to ensure the arrow missed its mark.<br>&nbsp;<br>"That's possible. If you want to win we should probably scrape as much of the gold off the arrow head as possible." Rin suggesed as she started doing just that, scratching at the thin gold plating with her finger nail. "Ow! Shit!" She exclaimed in surprise as she accidentally poked herself with the tip. "What?" Arawn asked as she looked down at her hand in surprise. She turned her hand so he could see her wound. "I'm burned...." She informed. "That sneaky bastard....even if you did hit the bullseye, you couldn't kill a slime with this....they are very resistant to fire." She added, now turly wanting to help her brother win the deed to that slave, if just to punish Oslo for his underhanded tactics.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Well....you can fix it, right?" He asked, knowing she could. After all, enhancement and enfeeblement magic was her speacialty. "I'll do more than fix it." She said before muttering softly as she focused on the arrow. Arawn watched as the arrow shinned briefly as Rin cast dispell on the arrow, removing the fire enhancement. She smiled as she intentionally pricked herself again, this time simply drawing a small ammount of blood. "There....no more fire." She said with a smile and quickly cast cure on herself to heal her superficial wounds. "One last thing to tip the scales in your favor..." She said before starting to mumble the incantation for another spell. The air arround the arrow crackled with electricity for a moment as enthunder was cast on the arrow, giving it electric damage instead, a weakness of the water based slime.<br>&nbsp;<br>"There....if you don't kill the slime now its your own damned fault." She said as she held the arrow out for her brother to take. He smiled as he retrieved the now altered arrow and hid it in his coat once more. "Thank's sis...I owe you for this." He said before heading toward the drowned cat attraction once more. "Yeah! 10,000 gil!" She shouted over the noise of the crowed as her brother dissapeared.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn made his way through the sea of people once more, emerging from the crowd next to the drowned cat booth as some other patron as trying his hand at the game using normal arrows. "Are you Oslo?" He asked, getting the carny's attention. "Depends...who's asking?" He responded as he stepped closer to the theif. "A friend sends his regards...." Arawn responded as he took off his pack and opened it, showing the package inside. He smiled as he saw Oslo's face light up. "Oh, a good friend indeed." The chubby man said in delight as they heard the sound of the slime being struck with an arrow and the surprised yelp of the mithra as she once again was plunged into the chilly depths of the water. "I'll get your payment." Oslo said as he turned to retrieve some of the considerable profit he had made for the day. "Actually....I would like to try my hand at the golden arrow." Arawn suggested as Oslo was counting the gil.<br>&nbsp;<br>He couldn't see the man's face, but he knew he was smiling broadly. To him it would be a great deal. He gets his package, and won't even have to pay for it. "Ok....so, a golden arrow and a shot at Aimee's deed in exchange for the package? Deal!" He said happily as he retrieved one of the golden arrows and offered it to Arawn. Arawn carefully retrieved the package and quickly placed it behind the counter, where the customers couldn't see it before taking the arrow. "Pleasure doing busines with you..." He began as he turned to walk toward the shooter's spot, bumping into someone on the way and 'accidentally' dropping the golden arrow which fell to the ground and out of Oslo's sight. "Ooops..." Arawn said as he bent down, retrieving the arrow from his coat instead of picking up the one on the ground. He smiled as he held up the arrow, holding it by the head so Oslo couldn't see he had stripped the gold off the tip. Oslo simply smiled in response and then turned his attention to his package, just as Arawn knew he was going to.<br>&nbsp;<br>He stepped up, looking at the wet and shivering mithra with a confident smile. "See this?" He asked her, waving the arrow in the air. "This is going to be the arrow that changes your life." He said, pointing the arrow at her before picking up the bow. <br>&nbsp;<br>From her perch above the water, Aimee could see him well. He was about six feet tall, with short light brown hair. He wore a tight fitting shirt beneath his large over coat and baggy dark green pants that had more pockets than were really neccessary. She could see he was quite muscular from the way his shirt clung to him, but it was in a very toned sort of way. He had muscles, but not so much that they would get in the way of his movements. He stood with a confident glint in his dark brown eyes as he judged the distance to the target.<br>&nbsp;<br>He raised the bow, aligning it horizontaly with the target before raising it to adjust for the distance between him an the target. He steadied his breathing and tried to slow his heart rate as he fine tuned his aim, beads of nervous sweat forming on his brow. If he missed this shot he would never forgive himself. He held his breath as he finally let go of the bow string, feeling the power in the shot as the arrow was launched forward and sent sailing toward the target.<br>&nbsp;<br>He glanced over at the mithra girl with a smirk as he waited for the arrow to reach the target. The look of surprise and terror on her face was priceless as the arrow was transported to the slime which quivered and convulsed as electricity surged through it before finally dieing and dropping her into the water below.<br>&nbsp;<br>He turned to see Oslo staring dumbstruck at him, obviously not expecting anyone to actually win with a golden arrow. "I'll be taking that deed now." Arawn said with a cocky smirk as he placed the bow back on the counter, his mind racing with the possibilities of slave ownership.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>30-08-2010, 01:21:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee could see that the girl regretted giving her another dunk but it helped to ease Aimee's suffering as she offered a scowl in return to the apologetic look. The day proceeded for a little while without much incident, more dunkings, more humiliation as she was forced to bend her body in provocative poses as she climbed again and again back to her seat. The 350k or so she had made for Oslo was keeping her going though and she glanced at the sun, sighing as she saw it wasn’t even halfway down the horizon. She glanced towards the tent, envying Nadaa for her rest before catching moving silhouettes from behind the material. Her eyes went wide as she realised Nadaa was entertaining a customer inside. Damn that greedy bastard Oslo, as if they didn’t make him enough money already.&nbsp; Aimee went to fix Oslo with an unamused glare when she spied him chatting with the Hume she had seen before. There was something about this guy, she couldn’t quite put her finger on it but he had a kind of quiet confidence about him that she was not too familiar with. She didn’t have much time to consider it though as the seat shuddered in that familiar way and she dropped back into the water, releasing a scream of genuine surprise. She hadn’t even noticed the guy lining up.<br><br>Hauling herself up the frame again she dragged herself back onto the crossbar, heavily out of breath from the abuse her body had been receiving. The surge of adrenaline that went along with being dunked, mixed with the constant dips into freezing water followed by the exertion of climbing back up again, knowing that it was likely going to happen all again just wore her out, and there seemed to be no shortage of willing customers. <br><br>As she swung her legs back over the edge of the seat she saw the Hume standing at the shooters spot holding a golden arrow. She was about to shoot him down as he made his statement before she caught a brief look at the tip of the arrow. It was not reflecting the light as it should, it was rather dull, as if the gold had been stripped off… She gaped at the Hume, wide eyed with anticipation as he lined up his shot. She didn’t dare to hope that this fellow was actually going to win the game. Neither her nor Nadaa had even discussed the possibility of someone outsmarting Oslo and beating the game. Yet here it might actually be happening. She stayed deathly silent as the man concentrated and as he loosed the arrow she followed it as far as she could, craning her neck wildly to try and see the conclusion. She didn’t need to wait however and yelped as something shocked her bottom. The slime had died instantly and she fell immediately, squealing in shock and surprise. The cocky grin on the Hume filling her mind as she plunged beneath the waters. As she broke the surface she heard nothing, and rubbed gently at her ears, thinking they might be filled with water still. Then she realised it was not her hearing, there was genuine silence. The crowd were all standing still and gazing in awe at the Hume who had won the Mithra. Then a huge cheer erupted and he was being clapped on the back by many of the crowd. Others were pushing through to congratulate him and a small selection gazed on with undisguised contempt, perhaps planning to try the golden arrow for themselves at some point. Aimee didn’t know what to do, was this even allowed? Was it really part of the game? Her initial shock was subsiding but she didn’t quite believe it still and looked to Oslo for instruction. He motioned angrily to her to swim to the shore and then stormed off in the direction of their tents. <br><br>Aimee swan slowly over to the edge of the harbour and reached up to take a hold of the decking. Clambering out of the water she crawled over the side and onto the warm wooden surface. She was out of breath again, and came up on her knees, taking a moment to catch her breath. Looking around shyly she suddenly felt self conscious, there was a large crowd gathered still although some had seen enough and were moving away. She stood up slowly and turned to face… her new master? Was he? Looking around self consciously she found no friendly face to offer her support, Olaf was simply dozing on the banks of the lake, taking a moment of respite from <em>his</em> work. She was about to introduce herself when she heard a shout and some commotion from the side and looked over to see a very angry looking Oslo storming back, an unhappy Nadaa being dragged along by her wrist. She was putting up a decent protest but he was having none of it and dragged her to the edge of the decking, ordering her to get up on the seat. When Nadaa caught sight of Aimee and stated that it was clearly still her turn he had had enough and pulled at her wrist, spinning her round before kicking her bottom, over balancing her. Her tail flew up and her knees bent as she tried to keep from toppling in but Oslo simply placed his foot on her rear before shoving her off the side without even glancing in her direction.<br><br>He stormed over to Aimee and the Hume and glared at Aimee once before turning to the Hume and tossing two things down at his feet. Aimee’s deed and her collar. The first proved who her owner was, and the second ensured that she stayed with that owner, having as it did a simple bind and tracking enchantment. He would have to visit the Ministry of Slaves in Windurst to get it transferred over to himself, presuming Oslo had signed the deed. It was seeing these two items that brought home to Aimee what had actually happened. Despite that fact that the Hume had obviously cheated, Oslo could do nothing but hand her over, less he cause a fuss and end up being found out. After which he would have a considerably fine to pay – most likely enough to bankrupt him and see <em>him</em> sold into slavery. The thought was a funny one and Aimee couldn’t help but giggle. Oslo must have thought she was laughing at him and pulled his hand back as if to strike her. He restrained himself however, flicking a sideways glance at the Hume. Striking another man’s slave was worthy of a fine as well and Oslo was losing enough potential earnings already. Aimee clocked this and smiled sweetly at Oslo and offered him a few parting words “It has been ever so fun Oslo, I am so sorry to leave your ever so pleasant company. And by the way, your manhood reminds me of a rarab’s.” To this she elicited some laughter from the crowd and enjoyed seeing Oslo turn red with rage. As he turned and stormed back to his spot he barked at Nadaa, who was unhappily in position on the plank “You better be ready for some hard work. No more golden arrows for a while! I can’t afford to lose you both!” Before taking his place at the counter. The remaining crowd were getting bored now and were moving off, having seen the show that had just taken place, the prospect of watching Nadaa getting dunked was not as exciting as it had previously seemed. <br><br>Aimee did feel a little sorry for Nadaa, looking so alone up there on the drowned cat. Not so much that she would have wished things differently however. In fact she could only count her blessings that it had in fact been her turn this afternoon and not Nadaa’s. She had even swapped shifts with her, ‘poor fool’ Aimee thought as she grinned widely, turning her attention to her new master. She could tell right away that he had no experience owning a slave. This was going to be joyous, she thought to herself, already beginning to think out a few plans, ways to get this fellow wrapped around her finger and for all she knew she might even be able to work her freedom into the bag. “Pleased to meet you, Master.” She began, offering a friendly smile and a curtsey to the new man in her life.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>30-08-2010, 08:52:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn grinned broadly in triumph as Oslo realised the full weight of the situation. Arawn obviously cheated, and tampered with the arrow that had won him Aimee's deed, but he couldn't call him out on it without admitting he himself was a cheat. He turned and bowed to the crowd as which cheered for his success, not truly knowing Arawn's real victory. He had won in more than a simple archery contest, he was the victor in a battle of wits as well.<br>&nbsp;<br>He turned as he heard his new slave climb up onto the pier. He was a bit surprised to see just how exausted she really was. Maybe his sister did have a point after all...<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn watched her as she climbed to her feet his eyes meeting hers. She looked shocked and confused at what had just happened. He said nothing as his eyes moved away, down to drink her other fine features as well. In such a revealing outfit, they were proudly on display, glistening with water. His eyes met hers again, a smirk pulling at his lips at the blush of embarassment replacing her initial shock.<br>&nbsp;<br>He had just thought of something incredibly smooth and heroic to say, but his attention was drawn to the other struggling slave as she was dragged out of the tent and toward the platform, and then to the rather angry man who stormed over to them. Both Aimee and Arawn looked incredibly smug as he glared at them before throwing the deed and her collar down.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn joined in on the laugh after her biting comment about his manhood. He was glad to see his new slave did have some personality to go along with the body...he just wondered how much. His laughter quickly ended as he saw the chubby man draw back to strike her. He didn't do anything, just glared as Oslo backed down with his proverbial tail between his legs. <br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn smiled as he picked up the two objects, tucking the deed away into one of the numerous pockets inside his coat before turning to his new slave once more. "Trust me, the pleasure is all mine." He said with a wide grin as he put the collar around her neck.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Alright, come on....No point in hanging arround here." He said as he grabbed her wrist to lead her through the crowd, clearly uninterested in enjoying the rest of the carnival. The truth of the mater was he didn't really want to hang arround too long. Right now he was in possession of a very desireable slave, and the signed deed. Whoever had presented both to the Ministry of Slaves would be given full legal ownership of her. He wasn't about to be jumped and robbed of this most valuable opportunity.<br>&nbsp;<br>He scanned the crowd, looking for his sister's red hair. Eventually he found her, talking with some young boy who looked to be about twelve or so. She seemed to be giving him quite the talking as his eyes were down and he looked very ashamed. As Arawn approached with his winnings in tow the boy nodded in defeat and slumpped off, presumably to return home.<br>&nbsp;<br>"So you won your slave I see." Rin said, sounding rather unhappy about that. "Oh come on...that's not fair. You help me win her, and now I'm the bad guy for having her?" He complained about her attitude. "You know I'm not going to be half as bad as that Oslo guy." He said, trying to get her to see the bright side. "Yes, you are a good person....but...owning a slave..." She began, her voice trailing off a moment.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn sensed another preaching was on its way. "To own a slave is to have power and control over another living person....and...power corrupts. Dispite everything, you are a good person...just...don't let this destroy you." She said softly, trying not to seem like she was angry at him. She wasn't. She just wanted to look out for him, like how he looked out for her when they were younger.<br>&nbsp;<br>She turned her attention to the slave, offering her a kind smile. "Sorry for before...it was neccessary." She offered with a slight nod of her head, actually treat Aimee with respect and dignity dispite her current clothes or slave status. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>30-08-2010, 15:42:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee had considered the possibility of obtaining the deed and collar for herself and giving him the slip. Only briefly though, the fact that he collared her right away prevented her gaining anything from losing him in the crowd now. She was unable to remove the collar herself, as the bind spell was activated the moment the clasp was sealed and was tuned to her specifically, preventing her from being able to undo it, only dispel magic could break the spell and allow her to open it. If only she had been prepared for this she could have obtained Nadaa's collar and switched it with her own, it would have been simple to cause the required distraction. The hume would obviously desire her, she could have taken his hands and put them on her body, drawing his attention while she flicked her collar away with her tail, and undone Nadaa's collar, which she could have secured around her thigh. He would not have been expecting her to make such a blatant move. The plan <em>was</em> rather desperate though and prone to complications.<br><br>That hadn't happened though either so there was no point thinking about it. She had contemplated on a number of occasions various plans involving switching her and Nadaa's collar. She had never come up with anything really solid and workable, Oslo would have spotted it immediately. She could have aquired her deed as well whenever she wanted but had not, runaway slaves were sent to work in some horrible places, Xarcabard salt mine for example. The thought made her shudder. Therefore if she was going to run, she had to make damn sure the plan was solid. There was the option of trying to lift the deed before it was signed, but that could land her in a worse situation since whoever got their hands on the deed would have the chance to legally own her - things could really get a lot worse for her if that happened, there were a great deal of potentially nasty owners in the world. No, she needed to bide her time, she was safe with this guy and likely would have an easy ride in terms of physical labour and the like. Plus, he was obviously a thief, she would never be able to steal from a thief, not so blatantly. <br><br>Aimee took a breath, her mind had been racing away, she needed to calm down a little and look at the positives, rather than thinking right away how to improve her situation further. The Hume was leading her towards someone, whom she recognised immediately as the girl in red who had been a terrible shot. The two proceeded to talk about Aimee and the game. Aimee mentally filled in the blanks and thought she had a sense of what exactly they had done. The girl had distracted Oslo, while the thief stole a golden arrow. Then they must have met up and removed the enchantments and… Aimee was rather surprised with the girls attitude towards her, even apologising for getting her wet. “I… that’s… yea, it’s fine.” Aimee stammered, unsure exactly how to respond to such treatment. She flashed a shy smile and looked down at the ground. Perhaps she was from abroad, a country where they didn’t keep slaves, or else she was far too kind hearted for her own good. <br><br>Aimee suddenly realised something “Do I have you to thank for this as well?” She said, turning her hips to the side and peeling up the bottom hem of her skirt a little. There was a bruise visible from where she had been shocked by the en-thunder spell. She was just teasing the girl, she would have happily suffered a great deal worse if it meant she could get away from her previous owner, and wind up in such a promising situation and she let the girl know by grinning about it.<br><br>Suddenly she caught the smell of roasting Rarab as the wind carried past one of the many food stalls, continuing it's perceived task of melding together the scents of the carnival. Aimee’s belly rumbled audibly and she clutched at her exposed midriff, blushing slightly. The last thing she wanted was to come across as hard work and costly to her new master. She didn’t know his name even. “Uh, sorry about that. Do you think I could visit your moghouse and dry off?” She said, her damp clinging clothes were a bit annoying but it was the stares and comments from passers by that really got to her. She was a slave, and very much used to it but had never quite relinquished all of her pride – which really just served to wind her up as there was nothing she could do to prevent it. She was wholly used to people staring and approaching her, but when she had been a free Mithra it had been on her terms and she was free to act on her impulses and, usually, work things to her benefit. Since being enslaved it all came down to the whim of her owner – it was frowned upon to touch another man’s slave without permission and despite there not being any official fine for such behaviour if it became persistent the owner could raise it in a civil chamber. So generally, apart the odd grope or slap she was safe from people just taking what they wanted from her but if her owner was approached first and offered the right amount of gil – they could pretty much get what they wanted. As such both Aimee and Nadaa, along with a deal of other slave Mithra she had come across, did their best to be inconspicuous. Which wasn’t exactly easy wearing the outfits they normally had to, but there <em>were</em> ways to avoid attention or, in some cases, deflect it onto a different slave. Aimee had had that done to her more times than she cared to remember, her prominent backside acting like a magnet, all a slave had to do was simply point in Aimee’s direction, direct their companions gaze to her behind and they would be able to get out of the job, causing Aimee some more work. Aimee had done it to others as well of course, having to be a bit more creative, feeling out a potential customer to learn their desires and then hinting that Nadaa or whoever was very skilled in such arts. <br><br>Right now, she presumed her new owner would probably want to test out his new merchandise, as it were, and she figured she might as well try and use it to her advantage, enabling her to go back to his moghouse with a good excuse to dry off and perhaps even get a change of clothes. After which she reasoned she should be entitled to some food. “What’s your name?” She asked of the Hume. “Or do you prefer Master?” She fixed her large eyes to his and smiled nervously as she spoke.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>30-08-2010, 23:58:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn might have been new to the whole slave owner thing, but he knew enough to know it wasn't smart to just let your slave run arround uncollard, especially with her own deed so close by. Not that he wouldn't notice her hand slipping into his coat...even then she'd have to guess at which pocket it was in, he had many sewn inside his coat, two of them secret which came in handy when carrying less than legal or otherwise important objects. He wasn't too worried about her taking the deed.<br>&nbsp;<br>After listening to his sister for a moment though he began to worry she would simply dispell the binding enchantment on his new slave's collar. He did see that look in her eye. He was a bit relieved when she didn't, likely because she knew how very, very illegal it was to free another person's slave.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn enjoyed his new slave's reaction to his sister. It was obvious she wasn't very used to people showing her such dignity. Which was good...in a way. She wasn't expecting him to be a night in shining armor, who would bend over backwards to help her. He could treat her the way he wanted without worry.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin really was too kind for her own good. It came from growing up homeless with her brother. She grew up, seeing many of her friends be taken or sold to pay off debts, usually because of gambling or drugs. She heard the horror stories. But that was just one small piece of the filth that plagued the world.<br>&nbsp;<br>She truly wanted to help, to make a difference. She wanted to leave the world better off than she had found it. That is why she wanted to become an adventurer. Since then, she has learned to lead by example. She truly did feel bad for taking part in Aimee's humiliation, and for rewarding Oslo's greed with her own hard earned gil. <br>&nbsp;<br>Her eyes widened a bit as she saw the bruise her spell had caused. She hadn't meant to hurt her. Getting wet was one thing, but....she suddenly felt so stupid for her inconsideration. Of course she was going to get shocked, she was soaking wet! She began stammering another appology, then she caught the cat girl's smile, realizing she was only teasing. <br>&nbsp;<br>Seeing the mithra girl smile about what they had done had been reasuring. It showed she was more than happy to be in her brother's possession, which ultimately meant that justice had been served today.<br>&nbsp;<br>She offered a releived smile in return and desided to tease back. Without any warning she reached forward and placed her hand on the girl's exposed rear, and even gave it a bit of a squeeze, much to the surprise of her brother. "What the hell! I haven't even grabbed her ass yet!" He protestested, which just made it all the more enjoyable.<br>&nbsp;<br>Of course she wasn't just copping a feel to mess with the slave. A moment and a few whispered words later, Aimee could feel the warm healing magic of Rin's cure spell removing any and all injury from the enthunder spell as well as leaving her feeling a bit rejuvinated and refreshed. She pulled her hand back with a satisfied smirk, the mark completely gone from the mithra's rather exquisite rear. "What?...just healing the injured." She teased her brother with a smirk before they all heard Aimee's rumbling stomach.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Oh....sure, you can come back to my place and strip naked if you want." Arawn said, rephrasing his slave's request and trying to get back at his sister for her earlier teasing by making her feel awkward and uncomfortable. Rin just rolled her eyes. "Ok...that's my cue to leave. Good luck...uh..." She paused not knowing the mithra's name. "You sure you don't want to come and watch?" Arawn asked, causing a noticable blush to tint his sister's cheeks. "Just...good luck." She said with an embarassed smile before walking off and leaving the two alone...or as alone as they could be in the crowded fair grounds. She made her way over toward the drowned cat again, wanting to see just how mad Oslo was at loosing at his own rigged game.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn smiled at her question, briefly considering his answer for a moment. "My name is Arawn." He said truthfully. "But call me master anyway." He added as his smirk widened. He had never been called master before. It sounded like fun actually. "And what should I call you?" He asked, more as a rehtorical question to himself than to her, but giving her the chance to offer her own name.<br>&nbsp;<br>He decided it ultimately didn't matter and grabbed her wrist once more to lead her away from the carnival and toward the residential area of Windurst. It made sense to at least try out his new slave before deciding to go through the trouble of fully transferring ownership to himself.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Here we are, home sweet home." He announced as he opened the door to his appointed one room appartment. This was one of the main reasons he had become an adventurer in the first place. You just couldn't beat free housing. The appartment had everything he really needed. A wooden dresser next to his rather plain bed that was really only big enough for one. A desk and a wooden chair against the far will next to a rickety old book shelf that only had four books on it. Next to the fire place there were several pots and pans stacked on top of a counter. The dining room table sat a few feet away from the kitchen area and had a stack of ceramic bowls in the center and three chairs pushed in arround its edges. The furniture was cheap, and sparse, or as Arawn would say, practical.<br>&nbsp;<br>He looked over at the house moogle who had been cleaning the floor in the corner when he came in. "Um....you may want to leave..." He informed before turning his attention to his new slave and completely ignoring the odd little creature as it made its way out into the hall way to wait for the two to finish. He was far too busy drinking in the details of his new slave.<br>&nbsp;<br>He grabbed her wrist once more, leading her to the center of the room before moving to the table to retrieve one of the chairs which he sat in backwards, crossing his arms over the back of the chair as he leaned on it to watch her. He doubted he actually had to say what he wanted her to do, but he did anyway. "I want you to give me a little enteratinment....show me why I should keep you instead of sell you to the next guy I happen to see." He said as he leaned forward to watch. He had no problem letting her dry off, but there was no reason he couldn't enjoy it.<br>&nbsp;<br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>31-08-2010, 14:39:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee’s eyes flashed wide as he talked about selling her on. Suddenly she felt awfully self conscious, the damp clinging material now felt unflattering and ugly and she didn’t know quite what to do with her hands. It was an obvious move though, what did he need a slave for after all? Whether he had paid the 100k for the arrow or not he was still set to make a&nbsp; profit on her and she knew only too well which kind would line up to bid on her. Honestly, she felt like crying and her eyes did take on a watery glint, she quickly turned her back to Arawn though and started to move her hips gently from side to side. Entertainment she could provide like no other and she would have to produce a performance like no other to convince him to keep her. There were lots of other ways she could make his life easier as well but she would mention those later, right now, presumably like all men she had encountered – well all but one - his eyes would be for her curves only, his hands impatient to take hold of her and his mind drinking in the experience, deciding which fantasy it was going to make a reality, yet resisting for the moment, allowing her time to bring him to an even greater state of arousal before he had his way with her.<br><br>She leaned forward slightly, pushing her back into a small arch as she shifted her wait from foot to foot, pushing her bottom back so it curved from side to side, she knew that right now her skirt would be stretched over her flesh, obstructing view of her female parts only just and so every so often she would lean her body forward just slightly, bringing up her behind that little bit more and flashing a glimpse of her underwear, bulging slightly at the bottom from her contained womanhood. A brief glimpse of the white thong that she wore to inflame his desire. Her tail was curled up over her back, allowing him unobstructed view of her behind. The behind that so many had wanted, and a lot had taken.<br><br>Wiping her eyes, thankful she was wearing no face paint, she brought her body up straighter, her feet stepping gently close together in time with the imagined music and wound her hips around in small circles as she slowly turned on the spot, her hands held loosely above her head, her tail swishing back and forth at waist height. As she came around to face him she held her expression blank, with an enigmatic glint that hinted at what might lay beneath her blue eyes and honey coloured skin. <br><br>Aimee dropped down into a crouch, allowing Arawn a generous view of her deep cleavage. Her breasts were not as unique and large as her behind, thankfully, but they were by no means small and her damp clinging top cupped them together beautifully, the soft unblemished flesh curving together into a deep canyon, the material forcing them a little more than was necessary, causing them to bulge up over the hem ever so slightly. Aimee flicked her head up and looked at Arawn’s eyes, most probably they were not looking into hers, which was exactly what she wanted to see. She hoped she was winning him over as she half turned on her toes, offering him her side profile, taking her gaze away from his face she put her hands lightly on the floor and pushed up with her hips, straightening her legs and forcing her back into a tight arch as she lifted her hands from the ground and stood upright, through the fluid movement her skirt had ridden halfway up her behind, concealing her parts from him but offering a gorgeous view of the side of her derriere, as she came up to standing, the large expanse of flesh toned and firm, despite the size it hanging beautifully in the air and had no hint of dropping with age anytime soon. Mithra rarely suffered from a lot of the afflictions that age brought on female Humes or Elvaan, which was much the reason why they did so well in the slave trade. <br><br>Now she was stood up again and had turned on her toes, plucking out the hem of her skirt and pulling it back down over her rear as she span, her back going in Arawn’s direction. Another hint of the treasures that lay beneath the fabric. It was probably time to start getting serious though, she thought, she didn’t want to be a tease, not yet anyway. And so she rotated her body around so that her back was facing Arawn again and pushed her hips out, bending her knees as she brought her hips back in, going up and down making waves flow through her body, as she did it she slowly rolled up her skirt, the damp material gratefully rolling together, having been previously stretched to capacity once released it rolled along her skin easily. She ended up with the rolled fabric circling her tiny waist, her rump now fully exposed to Arawn – if he didn’t appreciate this then she didn’t have much more to offer, in terms of eye candy anyway – her white thong disappearing down between the perfect round globes of flesh. She expertly undid the clasps of her skirt – not an easy feat when it was rolled up around your waist – and released it, spinning back around as she did so, flicking it out so that it was straight again. Arawn would see now just how tiny it was when left alone, severely stretched and put under a huge amount of strain by Aimee’s ass. <br><br>Letting go it floated to the ground and Aimee worked on her top next, leaning over forward and cupping her breasts from below, lifting her chin up to allow Arawn an up close and personal view of her breasts. Standing up she proceeded to roll up the bottom of her crop top, stopping for a few moments when the bottom curve of her breasts was visible, all the while moving her hips rhythmically from side to side. Then she finished the move, pulling the top over her head in one fluid motion, along with removing the skirt it was a move she had done a great number of times, never with so much pressure riding on her skill as this though. She did wear something underneath, a thin white bikini top – she couldn’t be exposing her pointed nipples to families after all on the drowned cat and they would certainly have been poking through if she hadn’t been wearing this – and so she turned her back to Arawn again, moving her bottom from side to side as she traced figure eights with her tail, stretching it out to its full length she tickled it against his nose and offered a giggle. Then having undone the halter strap of her bikini she turned back to face him. Holding her hands over her breasts for a few moments, smiling absently as she moved, she was getting into it now and felt that she was doing a good job. He might still sell her but at least she was trying her hardest. Letting her hands drop she pulled the bikini away, having undone the tie at the back discreetly and stood before him, her body near enough completely exposed.<br><br>At this point, some men liked to see her dance more, others would want to see her completely naked, others would just want to take her and others still wanted her to do things that seemed just plain bizarre. She could sometimes judge the situation herself but was a bit thrown still by his comments about selling her, so she asked him “What would you have me do now master?” Her voice quiet, almost shy, but with a hint of desire and seduction. She raised her eyebrows, an innocent almost child like glint crept into her eyes as they widened slightly, awaiting his response., her hips gently tracing through figure eights.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>31-08-2010, 17:19:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn was a little surprised to see the what looked like tears in her eyes before she turned arround. For a moment he wondered why? A little strip tease isn't much to ask, especially from a slave as 'well used' as she was sure to be. Was she scared he would actually sell her?<br>&nbsp;<br>He didn't have long to try and figure it out though. His attention was drawn away as her hips began to sway, his eyes focusing on that large, round ass as it moved back and forth. He imagined what it would feel like in his hand as he massaged it, or against his pelvis as he thrust himself into her....<br>&nbsp;<br>Almost in sync with is own mind, Aimee leaned forward offering him a teasing view of her underwear. Her clothes were very revealing, but hid just enough to excite his imagination. Already he was growing quite stiff with desire. He made no attempt to hid the large bulge growing in the crotch of his pants as she turned to face him.<br>&nbsp;<br>His eyes lingered a moment on her swaying hips before traveling up her abdomin, seeing her fit and well toned muscles working to keep her hips and body in constant, fluid motion. His hungry eyes watched her breasts, which were accented by her tight clothes, making them look larger than they were as they strained against the fabric.<br>&nbsp;<br>There was literally no part of her he could see that he didn't truly enjoy to look at. Every part of her was stunning. Especially her ass. <br>&nbsp;<br>He continued to watch her dance in silent awe of the beauty before him. Watching as even more of her milky skin was exposed. Her wet clothing removed and cast aside in rythem with her seductive dance. He did notice how she seemed to accentuate her rear with her movements. Obviously quite proud of her posterier. She certainly had a reason to be. He imagined ways of using that fact to both reward and punish should the need arrise.<br>&nbsp;<br>He also noticed she did not draw any attention to her face. He had seen plenty of erotic dances, and was used to letting his mind be guided around a woman's body by her movements, which fuled thoughts of various sexual acts. She had taken his eyes everywhere on her body, and had implyed various carnal acts. But there was just that one missing.<br>&nbsp;<br>He couldn't help but smile in response to her attempt at looking innocent. She asked for direction so sweetly too. He remained silent for a moment as he stood up from the wooden chair, the large bulge in his pants now very easy to see. His hands moved to the buckle on his belt and quickly undid it. "Blow me." He said simply and bluntly in response to her question, pushing his pants down, letting his thick shaft spring up and bob in the air a bit. His simle only grew as he imagined the painful slap he would have recieved after making such a blunt request of the women he used to fancy.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>01-09-2010, 14:11:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee smiled softly at his request, his statement rather or command. She did feel a mild relief although the angst was still there, he was obviously enjoying her company but that wasn't to say he wouldn’t discard her after he had had his fill. She would have to make this the best blow job he had ever received, or at least make sure it ranks up highly - she wasn't conceited - and knew that there would be those that <em>were</em> better than her, she just had to hope Arawn hadn't come across them too often. <br><br>Taking slow steps towards him, she fixed her gaze to his, keeping the shy innocent expression on her face, men would know she was far from innocent but she found that they produced pleasing results if she played the part. Eventually she came to rest before him and glanced down, before flicking her gaze momentarily back to his eyes before looking down again and slowly dropping to her knees. His manhood was positively straining for her touch, and her kiss, anyone could feel that, skilled or otherwise. She bent her mouth forward, tentatively, as if sizing it up and working out how best to approach such a monster, "Very big." She said, offering him another look at her innocent eyes and producing a soft smile. She ignored the pain in her knees as they took her weight on the hard stone floor, she would gladly endure it for a long time to remain in Arawn's possession.<br><br>Approaching the head of his penis once more, she opened her mouth again and reached up with her right hand to grasp it around the shaft, allowing her fingers to close over its width totally but keeping her touch of a light and even pressure. She didn't put it in her mouth just yet though and instead licked along the side of the head, moistening up the skin as she started to move her hand further down the shaft, eying the clear drops of liquid that came out of the end, sign that he was indeed very aroused. She lapped it up with her tongue, flicking her gaze back up to his and smiling again, before focusing her attention back to the task at hand – or in hand - and inserted his cock into her mouth. <br><br>She took her right hand away and allowed him to enter her throat completely, coming to rest with her lips on his balls. A skill that could be done easily with a smaller size but with Arawn only a practiced master such as her could perform it. She stayed there for a few moments, feeling him twitch and tense along her throat before withdrawing, slowly, pushing her tongue up a little so that it embraced the bottom half of his width and laid its moist warmth along his length. Pulling it out strings of saliva kept her lips connected to his cock as she swallowed and regained her composure, she didn't wipe her lips though and allowed the pure clear bands of her moisture to reconnected with his cock and her lips as she inserted it once more, this time beginning a more regular and usual rhythm, bobbing in and out slowly at first but then increasing her pace slightly. Her right hand returned to caress his shaft and she plied her tongue into the soft muscle that ran along the underside. She always enjoyed how it gave way to her pressure, as if no matter how hard a man could get, this part would always remind her that he was not all powerful. Arawn was not unpleasant by any means though, he was a fit young hume, the most attractive owner she had ever at least. Some had been bearable - well they all were in the end as she had little choice, but some had been the type that she would do her utmost to get out of sleeping with, while others she would just get on and do it rather than spending energy trying to pass it on to another slave. With Arawn she would certainly have no problem sleeping with, which was good as she was the only slave anyway. It made the knot of tension inside her all the more prevalent though, thinking that she had just landed into a decent position - not on her knees on the floor but in general - and there was a chance that it would all be taken from her, with her being passed onto someone even worse than Oslo had been. The thought made her gag and she withdrew, looking up at Arawn with a startled expression before muttering an apology and returning to her work. Suddenly increasing the pace with both her mouth and her hand, using her left hand she cupped his balls, stimulating them with a gentle, but even touch, so as not to tickle him. She imagined the fluid that must be building up inside those orbs that hung beneath his manhood and a flush of excitement suddenly spread through her belly as she imagined him unloading his pleasure onto her. Not sexual excitement as such, although she had come to experience that at times, more an excitement that came with power – he owned her and controlled her but she could control his orgasm, if she had wanted she could have delayed it, or withdrawn it entirely – she could well have suffered with the consequences but the choice remained hers and the simple fact that there was a choice gave her a thrill. <br><br>Withdrawing her mouth she poked her tongue into the tip of his penis and slid her hand up along the now slick surface of his cock, strings of saliva now mixed with the milky white pre juices hung from her lips, tracing tiny arcs back to the engine of his pleasure. “Are you enjoying it master?” She said, the innocent look back in her eyes as she smiled shyly, her hand working him throughout before she turned back to her job.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>01-09-2010, 22:23:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn had been quite impressed with her dancing. Even before she began he was certain he was going to keep her, though he did his best to hide that fact. It seemed the threat of selling her would encourage her to do her best to please him, and he was very much looking forward to the results of that.<br>&nbsp;<br>He had assumed she had neglected to intice thoughts of oral stimulation during her dance because she didn't feel comfortable or confident in such acts. He wouldn't be surprised if most of her owners liked to enjoy her body more then her mouth. Which is why he had asked for a blow job in the first place. He wanted to learn what she was and wasn't good at.<br>&nbsp;<br>He smiled down at her as she looked up at him sweetly and commented on his size. "So I've been told." He responded, reaching down to lightly stroke her sandy colored hair. It was ture, while he might not be the biggest man in town, he never had any complaints from his female companions. He gently pushed on the back of her head, encouraging her to begin.<br>&nbsp;<br>He quit being so insistant when he felt her hand begin to stroke him and her tongue reach out and lick along the side of his dick head. He enjoyed the feeling of her tongue as it slid across the crown of his cock. He halfway expected her to continue pleasing his tip, gently sucking him, but never more than just a few inches. He was quite pleasantly surprised when she pushed her head forward, completely swollowing his entire manhood.<br>&nbsp;<br>This wasn't his first blow job, but this was the first time anyone had ever taken his entire length, and she did so so casually too. Apparently he was wrong about oral sex being her weakest skill. He let out a slight moan as he felt her throat caressing around his meaty shaft, only to have her withdraw, pressing her warm tongue against the bottom of his shaft, sending even more pleasure rippling through him.<br>&nbsp;<br>As she glanced back up at him she could see the surprise in his eyes at her skill. Seeing such likely gave her more confidence as she wrapped her lips around him once more and began to bob her head back and forth in a gradually increasing rythm. He let his eyes close as he simply surrendered himself to the pleasures of her mouth. He loved the way her hand and lips moved in unison to bring him pleasure, and that tongue...the way it pressed against the underside of his shaft as she withdrew was most exquisite. He let out another moan to inform her that she was indeed performing her appointed task well.<br>&nbsp;<br>She took him in deeply with each pass, her lips sliding down to meet with her hand before sliding her way back to the tip. She was quite easily the most skilled woman he had ever been with, which wasn't really surprising since he's never been with a slave before. He looked down in surprise when he felt her throat suddenly close around him as she began to gag and pulled him out, coughing a bit before appologizing. "Well....you're not perfect." He offered, sure his words would frighten her a little. It was clear she didn't want him to sell her, a fact that stroked his ego considerably. Despite the fact he most likely would keep her, he wanted to keep her guessing and unsure of that fact to encourage her to do her absolute best.<br>&nbsp;<br>His cock throbbed with excitement as she teased the sensitive tip some more, coaxing some of his pre cum from his thick and wanting shaft. He smiled down at her as she asked if he was pleased. She was trying to act innocent again. "I am." He responded simply as she returned to her task. "But I want you to stop." He added, quite sure his request would be met with confusion. He was sure most men would simply let her continue until they blew their load into her throat. He certainly considered it. But there was still more of her he wanted to enjoy before allowing himself that release.<br>&nbsp;<br>He motioned toward the bed. "You've showd you know how to use your mouth....but I want to try out your other lips before I decide weather or not to keep you." He said, grinning. In all honesty he had been quite close to cumming, had she not stopped to ask if he was enjoying himself he would have probably just let her continue until he did. But as it was he saw an opportunity to enjoy her even more, and so he took it.<br>&nbsp;<br>He watched her with eager eyes as she moved over to the realatively small bed. He instructed her onto all fours, and to put her lovely butt up in the air. He approached her from behind, truly enjoying the sight of her rear so prominantly on display for him. He reached forward with his right hand, grabbing and massaging her right cheek a bit, enjoying the feel of it. It was soft, yet firm and perky. He smiled as he removed his hand, bringing it back before roughly smacking her ass hard enough to leave a slight hand print. "That's for gagging." He teased before climbing into the bed behind her.<br>&nbsp;<br>He pulled the fabric of her white thong aside to reveal the lovely pink slit hidden beneath. His right hand moved down from her rear and began to tease and probe her outer folds, toying with the treasure previously hidden by her underwear. He didn't really care about foreplay and making sure she enjoyed it, he only wanted to give himself some time to relax and recover from the wonderful blowjob before actually beginning. And playing with her pussy seemed the perfect excuse. After all, it would look bad if he just stuck it in and immediately came.<br>&nbsp;<br>"You have a very pretty pussy." He informed as his finger slid in deeper. "And a bit tighter than I would have expected too...certainly worth more than 100,000 gil." He added, pretending to be contemplating his selling price as he continued to toy with her womanhood, his thumb brushing over her clit as his finger wriggled inside her, trying to find her special spot, just for future reference.<br>&nbsp;<br>When he was pleased with both her current wetness and his own receeding urge to cum he pulled his hand away and repositioned himself behind her, grabbing hold of her hips as he brought his own forward, pressing the head of his larg cock against her entrance. He teased her for a moment, prodding her gently with his dick before finally thrusting forward and burying himself inside her. "Mmm....nice." He commented as he began, sliding himself out only to push himself back in.<br>&nbsp;<br>The bed squeeked and groaned with their constantly shifting weight as he picked up the pace, driving himself into her again and again. His hips slapped against her rump with every powerful thrust, filling the small room with the erotic sounds of their fucking. Though he didn't stop or slow down, he was able to last several minutes before feeling that urge to release himself building up once more, this time more powerful.<br>&nbsp;<br>His own moans of excitement and pleasure were enough to inform her of his growing pleasure which was soon to be released inside of her as he picked up the pace once more. He thrust into her wildly for a moment longer before his final thrust. He held himself in, buried balls deep inside her as his large cock throbbed with pure pleasure as he shot steam after stream of his heated seed deep into her core.<br>&nbsp;<br>He stayed rooted inside her for a moment, panting heavily in response to both the rigorous activity and the intense pleasure of his orgasm before sliding himself out and watching the small stream of cum gradually start to drip down from her now cream filled pussy. He offered a slight laugh as he carressed her backside. "Well....that was certainly well worth the nothing I paid for you." He joked as he kneaded the flesh of her buttocks before moving to lay down and relax a bit after his release.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>02-09-2010, 04:52:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee was flustered as he told her to stop, she initially assumed he was not happy with her, perhaps he <em>was</em> used to a higher skilled bedroom companion, she knew little of adventurers lifestyles but knew they received certain benefits from the four nations, perhaps they were granted entry into some brothel with slaves much more highly trained than she was – after all her skills had been for the most part self taught, with a few tips and suggestions being shared between slaves at the camp fire or around their tents at night. <br><br>Then he ordered her to the bed and she calmed a little, standing up unsteadily, the pain in her knees spearing sharply as her legs were extended. She moved quietly over to the bed, losing her seductive sway as her mind struggled to read the situation. She felt rather insecure; he seemed to be keenly judging her abilities and she wasn’t as certain of herself as she usually was. Once up on the bed she truly felt like she was on display and thought of little she could do to impress herself upon him further. She almost jumped as his hand gripped her flesh although she knew it was coming, squeezing into her behind with a familiar vigour then the hand was gone only to be replaced again with a mighty force, she yelped as his palm connected with her damp skin, the sharp crack reverberating off the stone walls and floor. The sharp sting was replaced with a warmth, not wholly unfamiliar and she appreciated him not repeating the act. <br><br>Aimee began to relax again as he started touching her, once more in familiar territory and even bridled slightly at his comment on her worth – she knew she was worth plenty more than 100,000 gil.<br><br>The sex that proceeded calmed her further, but there was still a knot of tension within, she needed to know his intentions but could not ask him, this moment was far from appropriate for that. Her eyes bulged as she felt his hot juices fill her up, so much of it. Hume’s and Mithra were for the most part incompatible, yet another reason which made them such good slave material, it was the same with Mithra and Elvaan, so she had no fear of impregnation from the majority of customers. His next words though filled her with a deep humiliation; her knees were shaking from it by the time he had lead down on the bed, practically forcing her off it in the process. She perched on the edge, burning with humiliation and feeling very disgruntled. No one had ever had her for free before, not one single time, she had always commanded a very respectable price. Even before her slave days she always managed to obtain something from her carnal interactions and here Arawn so absently remarked how he had enjoyed the free ride – this comment surely meant he was planning to sell her. He was a thief after all. Well, there was still time to change his mind, better not let him know how much she was really worth and she better do her utmost to let him know how else she could be of benefit – she could do far more than simply lay after all.<br><br>Leaving him dozing on the bed she stood up, the room was filled with the sound of his breathing and the gentle trickle of the water feature that adorned the north wall – present in all Windurstian moghouses she understood. Settling her underwear back into place she made her way quietly to the bathing room and cleaned herself up, feeling a little awkward with no change of clothes. For now she simply remained as she was, with her top bare and her white thong on. She felt another hunger pang and decided it was time to eat, whether she was to be sold or not she had earned that surely. He would likely appreciate some sustenance as well.<br><br>She prepared a meal out of the items that she found – some cold rarab meat, a half a La Theine cabbage, a hunk of black bread and some Selbina butter. Items that were not so easy to come by in Windurst but those which an adventurer came across often. The Moogles kept all the items together, transporting them from moghouse to moghouse whenever an adventurer changed his base. <br><br>Not wanting to disturb him she left his on the table, stating quietly that it was ready and took hers in the corner of the room. As soon as she started to eat she felt a great deal better about things. The way he had spoken with his sister had given no indication that he was planning to sell her – and that red mage would sure be furious if he did it seemed, she smiled to herself as she remember the girl, whose name she didn’t know. Perhaps he was just toying with her. A rather mean trick had he understood the full implications but one that was wholly understandable – Aimee would have surely acted the same had the situation been reversed. Yes, in fact she would have acted precisely how he did. She decided she didn’t mind Arawn, right then as she gnawed at her black break and picked at the cabbage. It would certainly be interesting having an intelligent master for once, she mused, before returning her empty plate to the sideboard. It was quite late now and the bed looked very inviting, it was not exactly large but there was room for two surely, Aimee thought. So she climbed in tentatively behind Arawn, he didn’t seem to push her away so she snuggled in behind him, feeling the warm bedclothes caress her soft skin and sighed happily, laying her head down on the pillow, she had been through a great deal today.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>02-09-2010, 05:35:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn continued to snooze, even with the smell of cooked food and her gentle declaration that it was ready to eat. He hadn't felt as relaxed as he was now in what seemed like ages. He groaned something and simply rolled onto his side, pulling the thin grey blanket over himself in the process, making it perfectly clear he didn't care in the slightest.<br>&nbsp;<br>He did finally wake when he felt the bed shift as Aimee climbed in next to him. He felt her arm snake around him and the warmth of her body as she snuggled close to him. He did enjoy it. It had been quite some time since he shared his bed with a woman. He almost let her stay with him, in the warmth and security of the small bed.<br>&nbsp;<br>He smiled to himself as he spoke softly to her. "Comfortable?" He asked, rolling over in her arms to face her. He looked into her eyes, finding them oddly beautiful in the dim light of his mog house while he waited for her response. As she opened her mouth to speak he suddenly and roughly pushed her out of the bed and sent her toppling to the floor with a dull thud. "Too bad....slaves sleep on the floor." He said, holding back a laugh at her expense. He didn't want to risk her getting <em>too</em> comfortable. If she felt too much like his equal it could be hard to get her to do what he wanted, and what would be the point in that? So he made an effort to treat her like the slave she was, even if it did seem a tiny bit cruel to him.<br>&nbsp;<br>After giving her a moment to attempt to get comfortable in the floor next to his bed he tossed one of his only two pillows off the side of the bed. The pillow landed on her head. "That might help." He said before rolling over once more and closing his eyes, returning to a rather deep and peaceful sleep.<br>&nbsp;<br>The next morning Arawn sat up and yawned deeply as he stretched. He went to climb out of bed, completely forgetting about his mithra slave trying to sleep in the floor and accidentally stepped on her tail, giving her a rather rude awakening. He immediately apologized out of habit before remembering the fact he owned her.<br>&nbsp;<br>He shook his head slightly as he stood, trying to shake off the haze of sleepiness that still lingered in his head. "Sleep well?" He asked, almost teasing her as he made his way to the table where his food was still waiting, already quite cold but still edible. He watched her as he picked at his food, taking a bite and then grimacing a bit. "You are a terrible cook." He teased, knowing the food would have been a lot better had he just gotten up to eat it when it was fresh. Still, he wanted to see what her reaction would be to some pushing and prodding. After all, a good slave can keep her temper, even if their master is a complete jerk.<br>&nbsp;<br>After finishing his meal he wiped his mouth and placed his plate on top of hers before moving toward the door. "Come on, I got some errands to run, and I doubt the Moogle is going to just let you stay here when I leave." He said as he opened the door. The Moogles were an odd bunch to say the least. They seemed completely devoted to their jobs, part of which was making sure that <em>only</em> a Moghouse's owner was allowed to come and go at will. Sure he could have company, but only while he himself was at home.<br>&nbsp;<br>He lightly smiled to himself as he remembered having a rather nice time with some female 'acquaintances' eager to repay his services. He had left to get more refreshments and returned to find them waiting outside his room, still half naked and entirely pissed because the moogle doorman had thrown them out shortly after he left. He didn't even give them time to get dressed!<br>&nbsp;<br>His grin widened as he thought of parading Aimee around town wearing only her thong. There were laws against public indecency, but they didn't really apply to slaves. At the very worst he would have to pay a fine, but he was quite sure that wouldn't happen. Especially sense he could just bribe the officer with a little 'alone time' with Aimee.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Come on! Move that perky ass of yours, I got shit to do!" He said sternly before she had a chance to gather her clothes and get dressed, rushing her out the door.<br>&nbsp;<br>He couldn't help but grin in response to the various comments that were thrown in their direction as he paraded her practically naked through the streets of Windurst. Most were directed at her though, many complimenting her exquisite ass while others were about her breasts. He was also approached several times with offers to buy her right then and there, but they weren't nearly enough to convince him to part with such a magnificent slave. The offers to buy invariably turned into offers to rent, which he casually rejected. "I don't like to share my toys." He would tell them, and always got a menacing look in return. He had to admit though, the repeated offers for money were quite tempting.<br>&nbsp;<br>The fact of the matter was, he could never be sure just how they would treat her while he wasn't present. He didn't want a slave that was bloodied and bruised all because he had loaned her to the wrong person. That and he didn't like the idea of stirring someone else's custard when he went to enjoy his own slave. She was <em>his</em> and he planned to keep it that way...for now at least.<br>&nbsp;<br>The first stop was at the grocers. The man behind the counter greeted Arawn warmly before noticing the practically naked woman he had in tow. "Arawn, since when do you own a slave?" He asked in surprise. In all the years he had known the theif, never had he been even remotely wealthy enough to afford one, dispite the fact he was an adventurer. "I won her at the carnival yesterday." He explained, beaming with pride at how he had defeated Oslo at his own game.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Oh...I heard about that..." The shop owner commented as he looked Aimee over once more. "Her previous owner must be pissed to lose such....a lovely creature." He added, picking his words carefully. He didn't want to seem cruel to Aimee, and he didn't want to upset Arawn either.<br>&nbsp;<br>After a little more friendly banter Arawn placed his order for more supplies to be delivered to his mog house. Aimee had cooked the last of his food when she made dinner after all. Once that was taken care of he lead her out into the streets once again. "So...now what?" He asked her, as if her opinion actually mattered....which it didn't. He was asking more out of habit than anything.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>02-09-2010, 13:17:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee sat up with a scream as her sensitive tail was crushed under Arawn’s heavy foot. She stared wide eyed and panting as he moved off from her and frowned at his back, rubbing her injured appendage. Mithra tails were very sensitive, a fact that most did not care to consider and she had nearly thrown him a few words about it before she remembered quite where she was. Shivering slightly from her night on the cold stone floor she rubbed her eyes and redid her odango plaits, feeling tears well up that didn’t manage to fall as he insulted her cooking. She wanted to protest that there was nothing else there, that she didn’t want to disturb him making too much noise and prepared it simply. She didn’t though and thought she was starting to figure Arawn out. He was simply getting used to his new possession. For someone who had never owned a slave or perhaps even contemplated owning a slave, to have one land in his lap after such a relatively simple quest, considering his abilities that is. It could bring out the best in people, the kindness, like with his sister Rin or it turn people into total jerks, like Arawn. She would put up with it for now though, bide her time, at least if he was engaging with her – if that was the right word for someone who roughly shoves a half naked mithra onto a cold hard stone floor after seeing her abused on an attraction like the drowned cat, stimulating her emotions so severely and having an awesome ride from her – engaging with her he definitely was and that would hopefully lead to him getting used to having her around and not wanting to sell her. She could put up with this sort of behaviour for an easy ride of things with no hard physical labour or multiple customers every evening.<br><br>It did still shock her however when he shoved her out of the room wearing only her thong. She couldn’t quite believe he was going to go through with it as they approached the entrance hall of the residential district but sure enough he lead her out into Windurst. She had served topless before at functions, carrying wine and food from table to table, yet that was surrounded somewhat by the darkened night sky, the rooms lit by flame from lamp or wick and the clientele knew what to expect. This was in full daylight in the middle of the busiest city on Mindartia. The sun did serve to warm her up and after getting over her initial humiliation she rather enjoyed its touch against her exposed back and thighs. She would have felt the sun through her clothes though, she considered. The only thing missing, she thought, as she was paraded down the high street was a lead, she shook her head slightly at the thought, better not let Arawn get wind of <em>that</em> idea, Aimee thought, flicking a glance at Arawn and feeling suddenly worried. Leads were a wholly unnecessary part of slavery and were rarely used, Oslo didn’t even have one, the collars provided enough protection against flight. They were used principally when transporting a large number of slaves across a great distance by land, to keep them all in line and heading in the right direction, they were each attached to the slave in front via a chain link bind reinforced lead. The only other times they were used was for show, or when a slave was yet to have their deed signed by her new owner. Aimee’s eyes flashed wider as she thought about this and prayed Arawn was not intending to subject her to that.<br><br>The offers of purchase and rent she was wholly used to, although perhaps they were coming a little more frequently than normal. What she wasn’t used to though was being in possession of a thief who had just obtained her for free – stolen her, she was stolen property in fact, she daydreamed idly of a mithra prince coming to rescue her from the clutches of her antagoniser and nearly giggled at the foolish image she was conjuring up. A thief who had no idea what to do with a slave receiving offers of gil for her purchase, it was very unsettling and caused her to glance in Arawn’s direction each time it happened. She was sure if someone offered the right sum he would take it and be done with her.<br><br>After the grocery store Arawn spoke to her, she knew he would do what he wanted anyway but casually reminded him that he still needed to sign her deed. More to prevent any concept of putting her on a lead from entering his mind than anything else. She had given up on the idea of swiping her deed from him, she wouldn’t be able to and would hardly be able to blend into a crowd if she did, undressed as she was. No, give it some time with him, she thought, as soon as he got used to her she would start seeing some improvement. After all she had had worse owners. She had been with one man called Zarkan, who hired his girls out regularly to practicers of black magic. The mithra slaves would be treated with extreme disregard and were involved in some very depraved and painful acts. Being half killed while in their service, they were always careful to cure the girls before things became permanent, being as they were skilled in white magic to a lesser degree than their black. That was bad, this was just annoying and she could do annoying perfectly well. Although she didn’t presume to second guess Arawn, he definitely had a playful disregard of a slaves feelings, thank Altana he wasn’t skilled in white magic, she thought. Or black magic even!
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>02-09-2010, 18:48:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn grinned at her suggestion to go to the Ministry of Slaves and get all legal ownership transfered to her name. If ever there was any doubt that she did in fact wish to be <em>his</em> slave, it was quickly removed by her comment. He turned to look at her, his eyes traveling up and down her body, appreciating the work of art on display in the warm morning sun. "Alright Aimee....I guess I can keep you." He said half teasingly before leading the way toward the Ministry's main building.<br>&nbsp;<br>As they walked they were greeted by more cat calls and offers to rent her, but Arawn just ignored them as he lead his topless slave through the busy streets and toward their destination. As they neared the large and prominant building Arawn was a bit surprised to hear someone screaming in pain. The reason why became quite clear as a man ran out into the middle of the street attempting to douse the flames that had sprung up in his hair. He did manage to put them out, but not before suffering some pretty nasty burns and losing most of his hair. "You crazy bitch! You'll pay for that! You hear me!? PAY!" He shouted angrily at someone before running off.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn was confused until he rounded the corner and saw his sister Rin sitting on the steps of the Ministry building with a smug look on her face. "What was that about?.....and why are <em>you</em> here?" Arawn asked, not sure which question he wanted first. "I don't know what you're talking about. The guy just suddenly burst into flames..." She said trying to hold back her laugh. It was clear Arawn wouldn't accept that answer, after all, she never just set people on fire for no reason.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I came her to wait on you...I knew you'd show up eventually, but as I was waiting that guy came up and started talking to me...He was trying to act all smooth and convince me to go home with him, where he undoubtedly had a coctail of drugs waiting for me. At first I just brushed him off and tried to get him to go away, but he just got more and more insistant. After a while he actually grabbed me, and that's when he spontaniously combusted." She explained. "I wasn't born yesterday, I know what kind of people frequent this place....creeps and perverts. If I had gone with him I'd be waking up with a pounding in my head, cum on my thighs, and a collar on my neck." She added, quite sure that was how things would have played out.<br>&nbsp;<br>After mentioning a collar she looked over at Aimee, her eyes going wide at seeing the poor girl wearing nothing but a white thong. "Arawn! What the hell!" She protested as she stood up. "What? I thought it would be nice for her to get a little tan." He responded with a grin, completely undetered by her objections. Besides, he thought his sister was kinda cute when she was mad. "Maybe you're the one who needs to be set on fire." She said sternly as she removed her own jacket to offer the poor, humiliated Mithra.<br>&nbsp;<br>The dark gry jacket wasn't very big, and would leave her midrift exposed, but at least it would cover her breasts and give her some simblance of modesty. "You're too nice Rin, has anyone ever told you that?" Arawn asked, honestly slightly annoyed at the fact she was putting clothes on <em>his</em> slave. If he wanted her topless, she should be topless. But somehow he didn't feel it was in his best interest to argue that fact with his magic using sister. <br>&nbsp;<br>"I'm sorry he's being so mean...." Rin offered, completely ignoring her older brother as she watched Aimee put on her coat. "Don't worry, he'll get tired of being a jerk eventually." She added, trying to reassure the girl. "Nah...I'm have <em>way</em> too much fun." Arawn said with a laugh before swatting Aimee on her bare ass, just because he could. "Come on, we've got business to attend to." He said as he lead her up the stairs and into the building.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>03-09-2010, 00:48:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee actually felt a little embarrassed at seeing the sister, knowing that she would draw more attention to the fact that Aimee was stood half naked in public. As if the mithra didn’t know that already. It was nice of her to hand over her coat though and Aimee offered a weak smile, trying not to seem too happy about it less Arawn notice and take it out on her later. He would probably not do anything too awful to Aimee in front of her&nbsp; but Aimee knew how easy it was to take out your frustrations on slaves – she had done it herself numerous times and in fact used to derive a great deal of pleasure from it. None of them were her own slaves but she was cunning enough to get her fun out of them without paying gil. It wasn’t sex she was after anyway, she just liked to see them get hurt as a result of her actions. It made her feel better about herself and her own pains. The tables had been turned on her though sure enough which made her question at times the existence of karma. No, surely if karma was real she would have ended up being owned by one of those she had tormented. Slave owners did things far worse than she would have ever contemplated and on a daily basis and they mostly thrived without recompense. Although Oslo had gotten his comeuppance. Even still she had been brought very low and had quickly discovered just how few friends she had really had. Many of them came to her auction, but more to try and rent her from the new buyer than to offer her any support. One such ‘friend’ <em>had</em> rented her as well and had taken great pleasure informing her while he fucked her what a cock tease she had been, how she was paying for her behaviour, how she would now know what it was like – not that he had been a slave or anything. She supposed he was a kind of sympathiser like Arawn’s sister, albeit one who didn’t quite have the nerve for any direct action.<br><br>As Arawn slapped her ass, Aimee rolled her eyes at the sister, letting her know that it was fine, she was used to it. She didn’t know why but she felt a little awkward around her, not least for the fact that she could end up earning Aimee a horrendous spanking, or worse, by being too nice or winding Arawn up but also for the fact that she made Aimee feel more normal – and given her current situation and especially her attire, feeling normal made her humiliation all the more poignant. She did like the girl though and as she followed them into the Ministry building Aimee enquired after her name.<br><br>“Oh. I am sorry! My name is Rin. Can’t believe I didn’t even introduce myself! You are Aimee right? I heard it yesterday at the er, carnival.”<br><br>The carnival grounds were situated just outside of Windurst, as there were so many attractions and stalls they would have taken up too much space inside. It would still be in full swing now and Aimee thought of Nadaa having to take her seat on the drowned cat for the entire day and smiled to herself, poor fool, she thought. A wicked idea suddenly crossed her mind and she looked at Arawn, about to voice it before stopping herself. She looked at the ground and tried to hold it in, how could she ask such a thing? A slave asking favour from her master. She walked on a little further along the tiled hallway of the Ministry building and tried to strike the thought from her mind. There was a decent sized queue up ahead – carnival brought a lot of slave trade after all, many of the attractions were mere fronts for slave import after all. They avoided the tax associated by having the slaves work on various stalls or games and sold them individually either to local regular traders via pre-arrangement or just to whoever was looking and offered the right price. The attraction owners were also continuously trading slaves, or winning them off each other in dice games which caused the Ministry of slaves a great deal of business as each were registered to their new owners and had their collars adjusted.<br><br>They took their place at the end of the queue, behind a large galka who had a collared mithra on a lead, Aimee hoped Arawn didn’t take too much notice of the girls lead, although she saw Rin bridle a little as she took it in.<br><br>As they waited, Aimee’s mind once again drifted over to the drowned cat and she pictured poor sopping Nadaa perched unhappily on the seat, denied the joy and respite of the golden arrow after Arawn’s victory, facing a potential dunking on every single shot. Aimee just couldn’t resist it, she had to ask and so, moving up close to Arawn, she put a hand on his left shoulder and traced the other one over his left arm, rather enjoying the feel of his biceps in fact and purred into his ear “Master, do you think you could allow me a request?” She began, not pausing long enough for him to answer “You see, after my years of working the drowned cat, before I was so graciously liberated by my highly skilled master, I always wondered what it would <em>feel</em> like to be the one that scores the shot that kills the slime and dunks the mithra. Do you think, if we have no other plans we could pass by there and I could take a shot?” She finished, having run her hand down his arm she turned her hips to the side and gently took his wrist, attaching his hand to her bottom as she whispered “Please Master.” A hint of seductive promise in her voice. Sure he could have her whenever he wanted but now she knew he wasn’t immediately planning to sell her, she didn’t have to make it as fabulous as it had been last night. It would be so worth any of Arawn’s repercussions to get a load of Nadaa falling into the Windurst Waters from <em>her</em>, <em>Aimee’s</em> arrow. The prospect positively excited her and she grinned evilly.<br><br>Rin averted her eyes as Aimee encouraged Arawn to grope her and was a little shocked at what she was hearing. It was understandable though, she considered, perhaps. Aimee had been the brunt of that game for a long time, she just wanted to see what it was like to be on the other side. Everyone who played seemed to have a great deal of fun as well. In essence it was light hearted, just excessive on the mithra due to the amount of time they were forced to play. Clearing her throat she interjected “Actually I wanted to catch you because I have a quest, Arawn. Although my contact isn’t meeting me until tonight, so you would have time if you wanted to take Aimee over there. I could come too, I want to buy Aimee some clothes anyway.” Anticipating her brothers response she countered quickly “You can pick them out if you must, she just <em>has</em> to wear <em>something</em>, you can’t keep her like this all the time and that stuff she was wearing yesterday won’t last very long. One stray thorn or bramble and it will be ripped off her like an arrow through a treant sapling.” <br><br>Eventually they got to the front of the line and were confronted by the stern face of the clerk of slavery. A tarutaru, somewhere between the age of 30 and 130 – Taru’s ages were hard to place between those ages since they aged very slowly after their mid 20’s and tended to look the same until they reached a riper age, at which point their aging seemed to slow down again. This one had the typical brown ‘non’ haircut, the strands of hair seeming to come all from one spot on his crown and flow straight out in all directions, looking like a kind of helmet covering his huge round head. He was stood on a large pile of tomes which brought him up to eye level from behind the counter and had a large book opened in front of him on the intervening elm top. He glared at Aimee from behind his round rimmed spectacles and tipped his head forward, peering over the top of them at her attire. Her nipples <em>were</em> covered by Rin’s jacket but skin could be seen right the way up the middle and her round breasts were very visible. He glared down at her thong and frowned, as if considering some action and then dismissing it.<br><br>“Deed and Collar.” He declared in an off tune sing song voice.<br><br>Aimee massaged her neck after it was removed and felt fantastic. The collar wasn’t so tight as to restrict her breathing but it did feel as if she could taste the air better and was able to fill her lungs more completely with it off. Must be the aura of magic, she considered. The bind spell could be very powerful after all. It was learned at a low level but even the highest level red mages used it, even relied on it for their very survival, so Aimee had been lead to believe. Aimee watched the transaction, trying to remain impassive. The tarutaru truly hated the mithra and if it wasn’t for them there wouldn’t be any slavery in the four nations. When it had first come in from the Near East – the Empire of Aht Urghan – the initial slave traders had made their way to Jeuno, knowing that it was the centre of business and commerce for the four nations. What they didn’t know however was just how much influence the Star Sibyl had although ultimately it worked out for them. Everyone expected the Star Sibyl to defy the slave traders from Aht Urghan, preaching as she did peace and kindness. To everyone’s surprise though she whole heartedly supported the idea of instating slave laws across the four nations. There was though, a clause protecting any tarutaru from being enslaved. If any of Windursts native citizens got in debt or otherwise fell foul of laws that would normally lead to slavery they were simply carted back to Windurst and put in front of the Star Sibyl, who most likely asked for repentance, paid their debt and set them free – or in extreme cases with repeat offenders they could be sent to work for one of the Ministeries. All taru’s were capable of magic and so could be put to some use in the Ministeries. The nations of Bastok and Sand’Oria were put out by this clause, as they would be, and both demanded protection from Humes and Elvaan respectively. This was not accepted by the Star Sibyl – whose vote was still only equal of the King of Sand’Oria, president of Bastok and the Duchy of Jeuno – yet the tarutaru representatives brought an offer that satisfied the two nations – since Jeuno had no racial allegiance and was happily rubbing it’s hands at the prospect their vote was obvious. The second clause to the Aht Urghan slave traders agreement was that citizens of Bastok and Sand’Oria were not to be sold into slavery when inside their respective nations, ex-citizens who became slaves outside of their nation were also not allowed to be brought back into their home nations <em>as</em> slaves. This protected any of those races who chose to remain in their home nations, allowing only those who left – which in most cases the respective governments received little tax from such people and were always suspicious of, travelling merchants were at risk but most played it safe and didn’t allow themselves to fall to the slavers law, adventurers who, although assisting the four nations greatly in some situations and being in receipt of great benefits from the nations were also liable – if coming under the slave law outside of their home nation which again didn’t concern the governments for similar tax reasons. Plus they mostly thought adventurers a nuisance when they weren’t themselves in times of need. This arrangement also made owning hume or elvaan slaves a big inconvenience since it prevented travel through either Sand’Oria or Bastok.<br><br>This left the mithra and the galka as the prime candidates for slavery and after the act was introduced it all made sense. Previously Windurst had been inundated with mithra citizens, who had helped greatly in the war but then were just taking up valuable space. Galka as well who were considered a threat by some, especially their Bastokan custodians – who like the mithra in Windurst had come to see Bastok as their home. These two races were not protected from the slavers law with any clause, in any situation and it was even legal to take them captive in certain circumstances. It seemed to be mostly a ruse to remove the mithra from Windurstian homes and put them to work without having to pay them, at the same time bringing great economic activity to Windurst, since despite the mithra being extremely unhappy with the slave law they still had no where to turn to, no place to go, most had roots in Windurst going back generations. The motherland was a distant fable for most, although reports that it still existed still floated around. Kazham, their second home on Quon was already full to capacity and the Chiefteness simply couldn’t allow all her sisters in, as much as the slave law infuriated and disgusted her.<br><br>There was initial retaliation, small groups of mithra would fight for and liberate their sisters, but they had no chance in the long run, with the might of the four nations bearing down on them. The rebel bands were swiftly broken up, the ring leaders being enslaved as enemies of state and sent to work in extreme hardship, as an example to the rest. None of the other races cared much, as they only benefited – mostly – the ones that did fall under the slave law were simple causalities that no one much cared about apart from their initial family and friends. <br><br>That was all many years ago now and the slave law had become very much a part of everyday life. It was simply accepted. The Near Easterners of course had had their reasons in introducing this to Quon in the first place and this reason also involved the mithra. Beautiful catgirls to serve in their bazaars and palaces, to entertain visiting dignitaries, nobles and eventually everyday folk. Girls that were also capable of fighting on the frontlines in their own war. Many sisters had gone over there of course, in the early days. There wasn’t so much activity now but still from time to time a Near Eastern slave trader would enter the auction house and cause every mithra on sale to turn white. Sitting on the drowned cat would be a joy compared to what they would put her through, Aimee thought.<br><br>She felt a pinch on her arm and frowned, looking down to see the tarutaru looking at her with an annoyed expression on its chubby face. “Pay attention cat slut.” He commanded, before turning his attention to Arawn. “Collar.” He said, holding it up to prove his point. “Is tuned to you now. If you mutter the words it will freeze her to the spot. She will be unable to take a step in any direction but still have the capacity to move the rest of her body, since of course she needs to breath.” He said matter of factly. Aimee wondered if he had ever been under a bind spell, it wasn’t as harnless or ordinary as he made out. “If you mutter these words.” He continued, pointing to a section on her deed “You will get a fix on her location – direction, distance, it will appear as a dull throb in your mind and is easy to follow, even for one not skilled with magic.” He almost sneered the last words, this clerk who had probably never even set foot outside of Windurst was looking down on an accomplished hume thief. These taru had to be the most arrogant species in creation; Aimee wondered why the goddess Altana had even bothered with them. “Now sign. Here and here.” He concluded, pushing the scroll towards Arawn and indicating the large tome opened in front of him, it recorded all the transactions of the ministry “The fee is 10,000 gil.” He added. Oslo’s name was gone from the paper, lifted by magic presumably. She watched Arawn tentatively, flicking her gaze between him and Rin. Wouldn’t it be fantastic if she intervened and caused a scene, struck <em>Aimee’s</em> name from the deed perhaps. It wasn’t going to happen but it was a pleasant daydream. She would be legally Arawn’s after he signed and paid – it didn’t prevent him selling her after but served to further cement their relationship. Then it was just a matter of time, eventually he would come to rely on her, an owner with a personal slave, rather than a work slave, was bound to create a close relationship. Yes, Aimee was certain she would be staying with Arawn for a while yet.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>03-09-2010, 03:42:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn was quite surprised by Aimee's sudden change in attitude. Surprised, but pleased. What hot blooded male wouldn't enjoy such a display of affection from one as lovely as her? He offered her a smile as he massaged her rump as she purred seductively in his ear. How could he say no with her asking like that?<br>&nbsp;<br>"We'll see." He said as he continued to knead the soft flesh of her backside with his hand while trying to imagine what sorts of rewards she had in mind if he did grant her request. The erotic thoughts coupled with the delightful feel of her exquisite derriere in has hand caused a slight stirring in his loins which soon became a noticable erection as he continued to fantasieze about what joys he would be offered latter that night. He moved his hand away from her rump, bringing it up to rest on her hip instead as he tried to calm himself before someone noticed the sizable tent he was pitching.<br>&nbsp;<br>He looked back at Rin as she asked to tag along, and offered to take Aimee to shop for some new clothes. "So....if her old clothes get torn off at least I'll have something nice to look at." He said with a grin, trying to annoy her, like older brothers always do. They had been doing this for years, and Rin was able to tell when he was being serious and when he wasn't, and right now, he wasn't. She smiled softly to herself as she imagined where she would take the Mithra, she knew of a few shops that had some really nice clothes...of course Arawn didn't care for <em>nice</em> clothes. Slutty was what he prefered on a woman. Still, she thought she could find a nice medium between the two extremes that would both satisfy her pervy brother and still offer Aimee some modesty.<br>&nbsp;<br>The line moved pretty quickly. The process of transfering a slave to a new owner didn't seem too terribly involved. Sign a few papers, learn a few words, pay a service charge and you're out the door ready to enjoy all the benefits of slave ownership. Simple enough. When he got to the counter and was inspected by the rather grumpy Tarutaru, Arawn couldn't help but smirk. They were so tiny and cute...it was hard for him to take them seriously, even after living his entire life in Windurst and seeing just how powerful they were with magic. <br>&nbsp;<br>He removed Aimee's collar and produced the signed deed when the little fuzzball requested them. He frowned as the clerk referred to Aimee in such a distateful manner, demanding she pay attention as if she didn't aready know how the damned collar worked. Arawn didn't say anything though and simply nodded his head as the clerk explained how to activate the two spells. He then signed the neccessary documents and produced the required gil before fixing Aimee's collar on her once more and stepping away from the counter to lead the way back out off the building and into the streets once more.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Alright Rin...You can take her to get some clothes...I'm going to go hit up a few of my contacts and see if they need anything done around the carnival since we'll be going there anyway. I'll meet you at the ticket booth." He informed before turning to Aimee. "You be good now." He said, giving her ass another playful swat before walking off and dissapearing into the crowd of people moving about the streets on their daily errands.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I was expecting him to stand over our shoulders so he could approve every item...oh well, that just means I can actually get you something nice." Rin offered with smile before taking Aimee's hand and leading her through the streets toward the shopping district. She did realize the Mithra probably didn't need to be lead by the hand, but she really didn't want to risk getting seperated from her. Especially with the outfit Aimee was wearing. If they did get seperated it was almost a gurantee that the poor cat girl would get pulled into some alley and raped. The thought caused Rin to shiver a bit as she remembered the painful way she had lost her own virginity. She was lucky Arawn found her when he did, and managed to fight off the group of thugs. Otherwise she might be in the same boat as Aimee. A slave.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Here we are." She announced once they reached the tailors and she pushed open the door, holding it open for Aimee before entering the shop herself. She had to admit, it was kind of fun playing dress up with her brother's slave. She had the Mithra girl try on various different outfits, some elegant, some down right sleezy. No matter what outfit she wore though, Aimee somehow managed to make it look good on her, even the less respectable ones. "I'm jealous..." Rin confessed with a smile as she watched the slave girl modeling a pair of tight shorts and a low cut top. "I used to have those same shorts, but they look <em>much</em> better on you...I guess I just don't have the ass for them." She said with a playful grin.<br>&nbsp;<br>After trying on several outfits, Rin decided to perchase three. One was a rather nice dress that she assumed would be worn to special occasions, the second was a pair of red hot pants that had slits along the sides with loose stitching that revealed a generous ammount of skin, but was still a big step up from the thong she had come in with. The shorts also had a diamond shaped hole in the back to accomodate Aimee's tail. Along with the shorts was a red bustier that laced up the back, matching the same style as the shorts. Rin thought the second outfit looked more like lingerie than actual clothes, but doubted her brother would care, after all, she had picked it out for him so she wouldn't have to hear him complain she didn't get something sexy enough. The last outfit she let Aimee choose, hoping having some choice in what she wore would do something to brighten her day.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin had a hard time trying to imagine what it must be like to be a slave. To have all choice removed from your life, everything, from the food she ate to the clothes she wore was decided by someone else. She imagined that was a horrible feeling.<br>&nbsp;<br>She let Aimee wear her chosen outfit out of the store as she payed for everything and had the other two sent to her brother's Mog House before leading the way out into the streets and toward the carnival where Arawn was probably already waiting. Sure enough, he was. "Get anything good?" Rin asked as she lead Aimee back to her rightful owner. "Not really...some guy wants me to beat up someone for cheating him out of a few hundred thousand gil at a crooked game...I didn't accept the quest though. If you are dumb enough to spend that much on an obviously rigged game, you deserve to lose it." He said with a slight chuckle. "The job didn't pay enough huh?" Rin asked, causing her brother to laugh loudly. "Not even close." He confessed before turning his attention to Aimee and inspecting the outfit she was wearing now, honestly missing the simple white thong and a smile. Had Rin not stepped in that would have probably become her usual outfit.<br>&nbsp;<br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>03-09-2010, 05:27:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee had been over joyed that Arawn had allowed Rin to take her shopping. She happily tried on all the outfits the girl picked out, modelling them for her and laughing with her, generally having a good time – like friends would do. In the end she was reminded that it wasn’t quite a friend relationship as Rin took charge and picked two of the outfits. Aimee was rather overwhelmed though when asked to pick one for herself. She knew exactly what she wanted however. Something ordinary. It wasn’t dowdy by any means and didn’t cover her up too much – she knew she probably would not be allowed to wear it if it did but the one she picked would allow her to blend in a little with the free mithra at least. She picked a dark blue pair of close fitting three quarter length trews and a beige top that, for once, was not low cut. It had straps at the shoulders but only revealed a square of flesh above her breasts, leaving her pretty neck as the main attraction rather than her cleavage. The trews did show off her behind but where in no danger of riding up and showing that much more, or causing her to inadvertently flash her underwear as she bent over or reached up as most of her previous outfits would. She was pleased with Rin’s choice of dress as well, it was – pretty. To Arawn’s eyes she was sure he would see it as sexy and would no doubt find numerous ways to get at her flesh around it but again it set her above the rest of the slaves that she came into contact with on a daily basis. The other outfit was typical slave attire, perhaps even a bit more flashy than most, being bright red but she knew Rin had to get at least one for Arawn’s sake. It seemed Rin wasn’t willing to totally defy Arawn, despite her disagreements with him, which led Aimee to believe he wasn’t one to be messed with, she took note of that.<br><br>As they approached the entrance to the carnival Aimee was in a cheerful mood, she was smiling, her tail was very animated and she certainly had a spring to her step. She watched Arawn sizing up her new outfit and sidled over to him, taking his hand she once again place it on her rump and having found he had seemed to enjoy it earlier purred into his ear “See, it still feels nice in these clothes. No need to let everyone else enjoy me like they could so easily before.” She was referring to her assets being on public view when she was in her thong and was trying to convince him that it would be better to keep her body for his eyes only. There was truth in her words of course, it would keep her body more for him but mainly she just wanted to keep this feeling of being above the common slave.<br><br>After purchasing tickets they strolled around the carnival for a while and Aimee saw the place from a totally different perspective. Sure she was with her owner but he had no immediate expectations of her, she had no stalls to watch, no barrels to change, no food to prepare, or serve, no customers to entertain and above all she would be remaining dry for the duration of her time here. As they wandered around slowly, taking in the sights, sounds and smells she looked over the festival goers and the slaves that were serving them. All around her was laughter, chatter, children playing, couples holding hands and general merriment from all. If she didn’t truly know what was going on in the minds of the slaves she could easily be fooled into thinking everyone was having a good time. They were all very good at playing the part, as she was, and despite being ogled by the males were for the most part just a piece of the background. She had never considered it like this and did actually find it in herself to release her grudge on the common folk a little. As far as they were concerned it was a pleasant day out, a day away from their own hard work. They weren’t to know what went on behind the scenes.<br><br>When they stopped for snacks Aimee gratefully accepted a portion of roasted rarab, which was indeed her favourite. She had had it warm since her enslavement though, being allowed only cold leftovers. It was delicious and she gobbled up her piece with relish, smacking her lips satisfactorily when she had finished and licking every last bit of juice from her fingers. They visited some stalls and games as well, mostly just to watch, Aimee discovered that there was another water game that took place over the river, as opposed to out in the lake as the drowned cat was. A very sprightly mithra would run back and forth across a thin beam that was supported above the river and customers would purchase balls with which to throw at her to try and knock her off. This was a game that Aimee would have enjoyed to play, she thought, as she watched the girl nimbly avoiding every shot, taunting the crowd much as Aimee had done the day before at her own attraction. This game there was actually a chance of winning, she considered, smiling as she watched the girl duck and weave, adding the occasion flair with some simple jumps and flips. That was until she saw the crowd growing disgruntled at not hitting her and seeing the attraction owner call out “Shall we see her fall?” to which the crowd cheered their agreement. Then the owner started to turn a handle which caused the beam to spin around. The mithra managed to keep up for a while by hopping from foot to foot but eventually it became too fast and she toppled off into the muddy river waters, to which a huge cheer erupted from the crowd. It was still better than the drowned cat, she thought as they moved off.<br><br>Eventually they arrived at the attraction in question and Aimee stood up on her toes, trying to get a view over the heads of the assembled crowd and caught sight of Nadaa. Her former companion. They had never been friends but had managed an uneasy sort of alliance throughout the year they had both worked for Oslo. Nadaa didn’t look too bad, Aimee thought, she was engaging with the crowd a great deal, even laughing with them as the various comments, taunts and suggestive talk was thrown back and forth. It was probably the golden arrow, Aimee noticed the signs advertising it had been taken down, so Nadaa would have had to work twice as hard to earn not even a fraction of what they could when that was in place. Nadaa hadn’t exactly been the most popular one anyway with Aimee seeing a great deal more custom in that department than she did. Aimee felt a warm tingle of excitement spread through her belly as they slowly came closer to the counter. Oslo was not around it seemed, perhaps he was away looking for a new mithra to purchase – he could certainly afford it. It was Olaf manning the counter, looking a little stressed as he was used to just taking it easy on the bank. Now he actually had to do something while the game was going on instead of dozing and ogling the girls. Nadaa hadn’t seen Aimee yet, in her new outfit Aimee blended in with the crowd well and was impressed actually with how large a crowd the slave had drawn. Then she saw the sign ‘20k arrow, hit the target and have Nadaa for a full 30 minutes – no holds barred!’ “Ew.” Aimee thought, grinning a little at the mithra’s unfortunate situation. Had she been a good shot she might have tried to convince Arawn to buy her that arrow, just to give Nadaa a 30 minute break but she wasn’t certain she could hit it first time, she would need a few more tries than that. They reached the counter and Olaf looked at her with surprise “Oh, Aimee, err welcome back.” He looked around nervously, perhaps checking that Oslo wasn’t around “What can I do for you? If it’s your things Oslo has already thrown them out…” <br>“Yea I figured as much.” Aimee replied “No, I am here to play.” She said with a cheery smile “My lovely new master here is buying me some arrows.” She added, sliding her hand around Arawn’s waste and sliding her behind up his thigh. “Aren’t you master?” She confirmed, stroking at his neck with her other hand “Perhaps I could try three shots?” She asked, fluttering her eyelashes prettily. She figured it was a bit much to ask for 10k for the unlimited shot but she would surely miss with one and was glad that he agreed, “You will be very happy later on master.” Aimee whispered into his ear.<br><br>Taking the bow and her arrows Aimee moved over to the shooters spot and waved to Nadaa, offering her a cheery grin “Good to see you <em>sister</em>.” Aimee called. <br>“Wha… Aimee!? You bitch! What the hell are you doing here? You damn near ruined me!” Nadaa called back, clearly not very happy to see her.<br>“Shush now, I did nothing, it was this handsome man here who ruined you, along with his cute sister there. I was just an innocent pawn in the whole affair.” Aimee replied, clearly enjoying herself a great deal as she took aim with her first arrow.<br>“And wha…. What do you think you are doing…?” Nadaa called back, almost falling off the seat she was so animated.<br>“Just wanted to see what it felt like from this side.” Aimee called back cheerily, not taking her eyes off the target. She had fired a bow before, when she was a kitten they were required to learn forestry and archery – two important traits of a mithra they were told. Aimee didn’t take much interest in it but she did turn up to the lessons and was not a complete failure with the bow. Nadaa was still mewling away, sounding like a little cat, a little screeching cat that you just wanted to douse with water. Aimee grinned as she let loose, she found her eyes glued to the flight of the arrow as it sped through the air and to her surprise it hit the target dead centre. She didn’t even see Nadaa fall but heard the splash and the ensuing silence of having her bitching smothered by the Windurst waters. This was great, she thought, and even felt a hint of arousal stirring between her legs. Her belly was all tingly as if butterflies were loose inside and she could barely contain her joy as she watched Nadaa haul herself back to the seat. “Hurry now, I still have two more shots!” Aimee called laughing. Nadaa merely stared incredulously at the girl she had shared a tent with for the past year, who was now actively taking part in her humiliation and seeming to be wholly enjoying the process. There were cheers from the crowd too as people egged her on, enjoying the show the two slaves were putting on. <br><br>The second shot missed, Aimee was trying to flick her gaze over to Nadaa to catch her falling and knocked her shot out of line. Nadaa let forth with the taunts, telling Aimee that she had missed her only chance at seeing her fall and was never going to hit this last one. Aimee knew how to keep her cool though and lined up her shot, just as she had the first time. Nadaa was chirping away again but she ignored her, sighted and loosed the shot, keeping her head still until it had left the bow. Quickly she turned towards Nadaa and gave her a wave goodbye, knowing Nadaa couldn’t see the flight and just hoping that it was on target. It was and Aimee caught the startled look on Nadaa’s face as the slime died and the seat dropped from beneath her. Whereas before, the thing that stuck in Aimee’s mind would have been the callous smirk or apologetic shrug of the player, she had never imagined it would be such a priceless expression as when Nadaa dropped. Now she was no longer a part of it she truly saw the appeal of this game and was indeed glad she had taken the risk of asking to be allowed a go. She didn’t stop to watch Nadaa climb out, the look on her face as she fell was firmly imprinted in Aimee’s mind and she was happy to keep that as her last memory of Nadaa so she moved back over to Rin and Arawn. She smiled at Rin and could tell the girl was not impressed, she didn’t care though, it was practically unheard of for a slave to get the chance to make her own fun, she wouldn’t let anyone take this moment from her. She turned to Arawn and thanked him again, licking her lips seductively and enhancing the sway in her walk, reminding him that good things are due. Dusk was almost approaching, it would be time for them to see Rin’s contact soon.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>03-09-2010, 10:59:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn was a bit dissapointed to see she wasn't wearing anything particularly revealing. Her choice of clothes were quite plain actually. He had been hoping for something a little....less. But he wasn't really surprised. Rin had been the one in charge after all, and he doubted she enjoyed seeing Aimee paraded around half naked as much as he did. <br>&nbsp;<br>His dissapointment quickly vanished however as Aimee happily approached him, and placed his hand on her rear once more. He smiled at this while giving her rump and affectionate squeeze. It did still feel nice. "Well....can you blame me for wanting to show off my winnings?" He asked with a grin. "Yes." Rin responded without a moment's hesitation. Arawn frowned back at her before sticking his tongue out at her, causing her giggle. "Grow up." She said, slapping his chest as she walked past him to pay for the tickets, she knew she had more money than her brother...she always did. <br>&nbsp;<br>Being a red mage meant she was highly sought after by other adventurers because of her skills with healing, enhancement, and enfeeblement magic. Her skill with a sword and black magic also meant she could deal out decent enough damage as well. Arawn on the other hand liked to do things on his own. So when it came down to it, she always had work and a share of the loot while Arawn was still looking for something easy with a big payout, like the delivery job yesterday.<br>&nbsp;<br>Both Rin and Arawn truly did enjoy the carnival, even more than they had yesterday. Arawn wasn't sure if it was the fact they didn't have any work to do, or Aimee's unrelenting happiness, but it was just generally easier to relax and enjoy the day. Arawn took part in a few games, determined to win some over sized stuffed animal for his sister, even though she repeatedly told him it wasn't neccessary.<br>&nbsp;<br>When they saw the game featuring the nimble Mithra dodging the balls thrown by contestants they all simply had to stop and watch. "She's good." Arawn commented as they saw her ducking under one ball and then jump over another. "Really good." Rin agreed as she started adding in her flurishes, flipping and twirling as she avoided the balls being thrown at her. "I bet I could hit her though." Arawn said with a smile, but was prevented from purchasing a few balls of his own by his sister grabbing onto his sleeve. "You already got me my moogle, you don't need to humiliate another mithra." She protested, giving the life sized toy a squeeze. "Kupo!" The mechanism inside responded, emphasizing her point. Just as Arawn was about to agree the game's operator began turning his lever, making it impossible for the Mithra to keep her balance and fall into the muddy water. "Now that's just unneccessary!" Rin protested. "Maybe...but what are you going to do?" Arawn asked before moving away with Aimee in tow. Rin smirked before muttering the words to her bind spell, magically locking the lever in place so he couldn't do that again and then hurried after her brother and his slave.<br>&nbsp;<br>Soon they were at the drowned cat once again, where Rin and Arawn had conspired to rescue poor Aimee from Oslo's clutches. Arawn couldn't help but smile at the exchange between the two former associates. Apparently the girl sitting on the platform wasn't very pleased that her former companion in bondage had managed to slip away into the care of a fine young adventurer like Arawn. He even flashed the sopping wet Mithra a grin as Aimee mentioned the 'handsom man that ruined her'. This was immediately rewarded with a less than playful punch in the arm from his sister.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once Aimee had had her fun they made their way out of the carnival. Arawn was allowing Aimee to walk in front of him, just so he could enjoy the view of her backside swaying as she walked, reminding him of the services she would perform for him. He couldn't wait. However, the sun was already starting to set and it didn't look like they would have enough time to enjoy themselves before having to meet with Rin's contact.<br>&nbsp;<br>After leaving the carnival they went to the residential district so Rin could store her new stuffed toy safely away in her mog house before setting off to find her contact. The last thing she wanted was it getting its adorable stuffed head ripped off by a monster. Once that had been taken care of Rin lead the way through the residential district to her contacts house. She politely asked that Arawn and Aimee waith outside while she spoke with him, as he had been rather troubled lately and likely wouldn't appreciate the extra company. She promised to make sure he knew they would be helping her so he could pay them accordingly.<br>&nbsp;<br>The had known the man for a while. The man was...a bit odd to say the least. He often introduced himself as an archeologist. In reality he was just an unusual artifacts collector. He had many odd and dazzling trinkets in his home, which is why Rin didn't invite her theiving brother inside. Some contained magical properties, others...didn't have any obvious purpose. Not all of them were entirely legal, which is why he prefered to meet at night. But he always needed something found or smuggled into the city, and always payed well for the service, sometimes in gil, and sometimes in rare equipment. But it was always worth the trouble.<br>&nbsp;<br>She wasn't lying when she had said he had been troubled lately. That was true. His wife, a summoner, and personal friend of Rin's, often helped him locate and aquire the more difficult to find objects in his collection. He recently got a lead on something big, and she had gone to get it for him. That was all fine and good, until she never came home. He didn't tell Rin what his wife was trying to aquire for him, only that he feared the worst for her. He wanted Rin and any adventurers she could get to help to retrace his wife's steps and either bring her home, or bring back the news he dreaded to hear. He gave her a map, as well as a crystal that would help them enter the dungeon where she was believed to be. He wished her luck and sent her on her way.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin's face was completely divoid of any signs of the happiness she had felt earlier that day. News of her friend's dissapearance was most unsettling. "So....what do we have to do?" Arawn asked impatiently before noticing the somber look on her face. "You remember Sarrah? My summoner friend?" She asked without even looking at him. "The one with that wierdo husband? Yeah, what about her? Is she comming too?" He asked. "No...My contact is her wierdo husband....and he...he wants us to search for her body..." She said somberly, trying to not let him see the tears forming in her eyes at the thought of her friend's demise. "Lets just go." She said flatly before heading toward the gate.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>03-09-2010, 15:38:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The item that Sarrah had been searching for was a Vivian Ring, possessed by a dangerous marbol that lurked deep within the Boyahda Tree. The Boyahda Tree was the oldest tree in the Zi’tah forest which was located in north east Mindartia, the same continent that Windurst was on but far to the north. The coniferous forest of Zi’tah was once believed to be the region of the gods and led onto the shrine of Ro’Meave, where it is believed one can gain access to Tu’Lia, the gods garden and playground. All of the trees in the forest were extremely large and old, with light rarely touching the forest floor. The forest was full of eerily glowing crystals of unknown origin however which lit the surroundings with a soothing light, giving the forest a magical and calm feel. The Boyahda tree was also the largest tree in the forest and had grown for so long and to such a size that entire communities of mandragora lived in it. As well as numerous other dangerous creatures – not least of which were the marbols, inhabiting a far corner on the way to the dragons’ aery where apparently the wyrm Fafnir nested. Even the legendary Nidhogg was said to be seen there at times. The Vivian ring, guarded by the marbol Voluptuous Vivian made its home amongst the other marbol near to dragons’ aery, high up in the marshy swamp like tunnels that had formed as the tree grew. Calling the boyahda tree a tree was misleading perhaps, it had grown from seed and formed naturally but was more like a collection of forest swamplands, interconnected by curving tunnels that bore their way through the core of the giant living organism. A large lake had developed on one of the top most levels even, the waters coming from rain that was collected at the very top and gradually over thousands of years trickled down through gaps in the bark to drip steadily forming into a huge lake that rested on a sort of plateau within the tree. The tree was a dangerous place, even for adventurers although it was often said that it suited summoners very well. Their particular skill pool was extremely suited to over powering any of the monsters within on their own and they were one of the few that could escape from a chasing horde by using their avatar as a distraction before moving to a safe distance and releasing it. Marbols as well, with the more powerful ones capable of producing their so called ‘extremely bad breath’ which would kill dead anyone caught in its blast were clearly best fought by a summoner, or a beastmaster, or anyone who could fight it from a distance really but also one that could <em>keep</em> it at a distance. Summoners were therefore the best for the job, being able to simply re-summon their avatar if it was hit with ‘extremely bad breath’. Red mages were also capable of fighting a marbol of Vivian’s calibre but needed to kite the creature an awful lot, using a mixture of bind, bio and black magic nukes to take it down. This approach was fine in any normal environment but in that particular area of the boyahda tree the space was limited and there were a great deal other marbol around, who were blind with limited hearing but once aggravated they would lock onto their target and become a great danger, practically unshakable. Also there were Goobues, large bipedal plant creatures capable of silencing, paralyzing and binding their prey.&nbsp; A few other dangerous, aggressive monsters also made their home in vivian’s corner of the boyahda tree, causing the Vivian’s Ring to be an extremely difficult item to attain. <br><br>Sarrah must have fallen victim to Vivian, or one of the many other dangers of the boyahda tree. It was easily done, even by one as highly skilled as she was. Even with her summoner talents and ability to shake off a horde, one wrong step, or careless move could see her hit with a powerful incapacitating blow. That corner of the boyahda tree was well known as a playground for the more reckless adventurer to hone their skills and some developed a false sense of security about the place, thinking they knew all the dangers within, which they mostly did but they would be surprised when aggravating the wrong monster and would be horrified to discover that they couldn’t simply run away without aggravating a great deal more. This usually lead to death with mere rumour to substantiate the final whereabouts of such an adventurer. It was practically unheard of for someone to make a wrong move in the higher plateaus of the boyahda tree and live to tell the tale. The bottom levels however were very manageable by competent adventurers and were much more forgiving; hence it was popular as a training ground for mid level adventurers of all jobs.<br><br>There was little chance that Sarrah was still alive but it <em>was</em> still a chance and would earn them a greater reward if they managed to obtain the ring <em>and</em> bring back Sarrah alive. They would leave in the morning, having to travel by foot. The quickest route would have been to take an airship to Jeuno and then exit the city via the east gate, travel through the Sauromugue Champaign from where they could enter straight into Zi’tah forest and then onto the boyahda tree. Aimee didn’t have an airship pass however and Arawn didn’t have a slavers license – which would have allowed him to take her on as cargo. She also didn’t have a chocobo license which he would find to be a bit of a pain. Chocobo’s were not happy to carry two riders for any length of time plus it was illegal for one to ride without a license, passenger or not, so they would have to be careful, the laws regarding chocobo treatment were very heavily enforced – chocobo’s were treated a great deal better than slaves in fact, which was due to some heavy campaigning by chocobo rights activists. It seemed everyone would become angry at hearing of a chocobo being treated poorly but no one even bothered talking about the abuse they constantly saw slaves receiving.<br><br>So, the route the three would have to take would be north from Windurst across the Sarutabaruta plains and into the Tahrongi canyon, following it north they would then enter into the Meriphataud mountains, then into the Sauromugue Champaign, into Zi’tah and finally into the boyahda tree. It was quite a trek, especially with limited use of chocobo. Aimee had travelled long distances by foot before, as part of a slave caravan that needed to visit places unreachable by airship but it had been a while since she had had to do it. She had become used to riding the airship between the carnival stops or at worst having to do a day or two’s walk when their destination was more remote and she was not looking forward to the journey. Not to mention the niggling doubt that Arawn might decide it would be better off to sell her after all and then him and Rin could travel the easy quick route. Rin might prevent that though, Aimee considered, she hoped. Aimee would have to give Arawn a few more reasons to put up with the hardship, she considered as they entered into his moghouse again. Holding the door open for the moogle who shuffled out she fixed Arawn with a seductive stare, a cheeky smile tugging at the corner of her mouth. “To show my appreciation.” She began as she closed the door and took a step towards him, touching her finger to his lips to quieten him. She slowly walked forward, guiding him back until he was in front of the bed where she encouraged him to sit and then lie down. “I am going to show you a few more of my talents.” Aimee continued “I am capable of a great deal besides sexual entertainment though.” She added offhandedly, and she was, she had worked in a number of different industries and for a few different businesses and had learned the skills associated. Cooking, cleaning and sex were the main things personal slaves were used for. The cleaning wasn’t needed for adventurers thanks to the moogles but Aimee was positive that it wouldn’t have been enough if those three things were all she could do. Arawn would soon get used to fucking her and might start consider it ordinary, rather than magical and could sell her to further his own ends. <br><br>Aimee was very acrobatic, as all mithra were but she prided herself on a higher level of skill than the average. She was hoping she could assist his thievery by getting into places he could not physically reach, either through her climbing skills or her smaller stature that would allow her to squeeze through gaps he himself could not enter. She was also very resilient, she had a high endurance, which came from having to perform strenuous tasks well beyond the point where a free person would have collapsed. Indeed she had collapsed many times but they had just made her stronger overall and she knew she could carry items or repeat the same physical tasks over and over for Arawn’s benefit. She would get the chance to show him just how tough she was on this trip in fact. She was also a good actress, this skill she mostly learned instinctively from before her slave days although it only increased throughout the intervening years. She was quite capable of walking up to anyone and saying anything that was required of her whilst giving a very believable performance. This was surely of use to Arawn, she thought, who would often need to be duplicitous and conniving. She would be the perfect one to use for many of those types of situations. Seduction, misdirection and blatantly lieing, she was extremely accomplished at all three and was capable of adapting to the circumstances, of thinking on her feet to respond to unexpected changes. ‘Please Altana, give me a chance to show Arawn these skills of mine.’ She thought to herself. <br><br>Once he was laid down on the bed, with his clothes removed Aimee started to dance again. She removed her top quickly, knowing it wasn’t exactly the right piece of clothing for this particular job. Her close fitting trews she kept on though, gripping the waistband she pulled them tighter, showing her back to him as she worked her hips. Any piece of clothing that allowed the curves of her behind to be seen was surely erotic, she thought. She continued to dance a little, stripping off her trews and once again revealing her thong. Again performing the skilful and erotic moves from the previous day whilst showing Arawn a few that he hadn’t seen yet. She removed the thong, giving Arawn his first view of her totally naked. She slowly padded over to him, her tail flicking out to either side with each step. She fixed him with her seductive stare again, smiling softly, a naughty glint in her eye. When she reached him she knelt up on the bed and straddled him, putting her hand on his chest to keep him laying down “Allow me to do <em>everything</em> master.” She said, her eyes positively twinkling. She was in fact excited and felt herself very moist between her legs. Was it the arousal she had felt from dunking Nadaa being woken up in her again? She did remember the moment vividly, the look on her face as she plummeted the few feet into the water. What made it all the better was that Aimee knew exactly, intimately, just how cold the water was and she felt a little shiver of excitement pass through her as she relived the moment. <br><br>She was also excited by Arawn though, he was indeed attractive with a very nice body. She had been rented by customers who had been fit before but it was rare, and was usually either as a present from some quest giver to an adventurer – she had even been hired to entertain an attractive elvaan male by the Star Sibyl before, in addition to payment he had received for services rendered. Mostly though her customers had been sleazy, chubby, small time businessmen or merchants that just couldn’t get a woman without paying. It was quite an enjoyable concept being owned as a personal slave by someone who was decent looking. His equipment was nice as well. Not so big that she went through huge amounts of pain but plenty big <em>enough</em>. Her rather tight region was quite sensitive despite the amount of punishment and attention it had received. Another thing that Aimee was particularly proud of was her tight vagina.<br><br>Going forward onto all fours over Arawn, she allowed her nipples to brush against his chest as she reached back with her hand and lined his cock up with her opening. Inserting the head just a little she sat up straight on her knees, the throbbing muscle just poking into her. Taking his hands she attached them once again to her rear, laying her rump in his hands, allowing him to feel the soft skin and firm but pliable flesh. Slowly she sank down on her knees, wincing pleasantly as he stretched her opening. She slowed her movements further, stimulating him in this lazy way, completely reclined as he was he simply needed to experience her, with his hands, eyes and cock. <br><br>Then she was fully sat down, straddling his waist, her eyes bulged slightly as she felt him filling her entirely. She stayed there for a moment, before starting to move up and down, using her thigh muscles to lift her body and bring it down again slowly. After building up a modest pace she leant forward and put her palms on the bed both on the left side of him. Keeping her head up, her back was arched and positioned as she was he would be kind of seeing her side profile, her legs were still either side of him however. The gentle arch of her back turned into the generous curve of her rear and the flesh jiggled naughtily as she bounced her pelvis up and down, the speed growing steadily faster. “Are you... enjoying… me, master?” Aimee enquired through the pants as she started to ride him hard.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>03-09-2010, 19:02:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When Arawn and Aimee arrived at his mog house once again, Arawn's mind was elsewhere. He was worried about his sister. From what little he was able to get out of her, they had a long and dangerous journy ahead of them, and it didn't look very good for her friend either. He had tried to reassure her, her husband was sending them to find out what had happened, he didn't <em>know</em> Sarrah was dead. He wasn't sure if it had worked though. She simply told him to go enjoy his slave and then slinked off to her own mog house. She would meet them in the morning.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn's attention was drawn back to the hear and now by Aimee's seductive voice. He did open his mouth to speak, almost surprised at what he was going to say, 'I'm not in the mood right now.' However before he could utter a single word he felt her finger pressing against his lips, encouraging him to remain silent and simply enjoy her appreciation.<br>&nbsp;<br>It probably should have felt weired, taking orders from his slave. But he wasn't used to owning a slave yet, so the thought didn't really enter his mind until he was already sitting naked on the bed. Shortly after that his thoughts were on nothing else but Aimee's delicious body as it moved in front of him, enticing his desires as she had the previous night. She was a remarkably skilled dancer. Soon his own body was reacting to the luscious display before him, his cock throbbing gently as it engorged with blood, growing to its full size.<br>&nbsp;<br>When she sensually slid her trews down to reveal the thong beneath Arawn began to slowly stroke himself as he enjoyed the remainder of her dance, showing her attractive he thought she truly was. He stopped as she sauntered over to him, her hips swaying seductively and her tail waving behind her, making look all the more appealing.<br>&nbsp;<br>He laid back as she crawled into the bed on top of him. He said nothing as she instructed him to simply enjoy what she was going to do for him. He couldn't help but smile as he saw her eyes go wide when she fully sheathed him inside her. "Hmmm...You like my big cock inside you?" He asked with a grin as he kneaded and massaged the soft flesh of her wonderful butt while she started to move.<br>&nbsp;<br>He let out a slight groan of enjoyment as he felt her tight, slick walls gripping his cock as she slid up and down. He was still surprised at how tight she really was, considering how many partners she undoubtedly had. That just made her all the more worth keeping in his mind. The pleasures he felt only intensified as she picked up the pace, seeming to truly get into the act now. "Yes my pet...." He informed as she bounced on his cock faster and harder. "I love this tight little pussy of yours." He added as he watched her hips rise and fall, his stiff and wanting cock dissapearing inside her only to reappear a moment later and then vanish again.<br>&nbsp;<br>He didn't hold back his own sounds of pleasure, wanting to encourage her to continue as well as informing her of how good she was making him feel. At the moment it seemed cheating at that game was the greatest decision he ever made. He wasn't content to simply lay there and enjoy the ride however, he had to do <em>something</em>.<br>&nbsp;<br>His hands gave her ass one last squeeze before moving up to grip her hips. He timed his movements with hers, thrusting his hips upward to meet hers as she came down and the pulled back as she went back up. "Ah...there's a good slave...take that cock." He said between his own heavy breath and groans of pleasure, continueing to thrust into her as she bounced on him.<br>&nbsp;<br>His moans of delight grew more common as he began to feel that familiar pressure building in his loins, that undeniable urge growing ever stronger with each passionate thrust. "Oh yes..." He grunted in bliss as he slammed his hips upward against hers at an increasing pace, eager to release himself inside her once more. "Here it comes..." He warned her as he felt him self reach the point of no return. He tensed his muscles, trying to hold back as long as he could, to enjoy her that much longer, but that didn't last long. <br>&nbsp;<br>He moaned loudly as his willpower finally gave and waves of ecstacy washed over him. He held her hips down as he pressed his own up into her, his cock throbbing inside her as he released three powerful streams of semen inside her. He truly loved the feeling of cumming inside her. Her heated walls gripping his cock as it throbbed seemed to intensify his orgasm leaving him feeling extremely satisfied and fulfilled.<br>&nbsp;<br>He laid there a moment, basking in the afterglow of the wonderful release she just gave him. She certainly was a very good distraction from the stress and worry over his sister's friend. He enjoyed her presence a moment longer before moving to get more comfortable in the small bed. He was a little surprised to find Aimee cuddling up next to him once more, apparently hoping her skillful ride had earned her a night in the warmth of his bed.<br>&nbsp;<br>He let her linger for a moment, letting her get nice and comfortable before pretending to get angry at her. Arawn wasn't really angry, but he had clearly stated the rule about her sleeping in the floor, and she was deliberately breaking it. She had to be punished, otherwise she would likely start to disobey every rule he set, which simply wasn't acceptable.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Aimee...you know the rules." He said sternly as he sat up and looked at her, and saw her trying to act innocent again. "Disobedience will be punished." He informed as he brought his hand back and the roughly slapped her on the right butt cheek. He reared back again before slapping her other buttock hard enough to leave a hand print. He continued to alternate between left and right as he punished her, holding her down if neccessary. "My rules...(slap)...are to be...(slap)...followed...(slap)" He said, his spanking growing gradually harder as he continued. "Dissobedience...(slap)...simply will not...(slap)...fly with me...(hard slap)" He added, making sure she fully understood with one final slap on the rump.<br>&nbsp;<br>He looked down at his handy work, seeing her rear was now a deep red from her spanking. He rather liked the look of it, but said nothing about how much he enjoyed seeing her bare ass practically glowing red. "Now...in the damned floor." He said, giving her a hard shove and ejecting her from his bed once again. There may come a day when he allowed her to share the bed with him, but she would have to do more than give him a good ride to earn that privledge.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>04-09-2010, 00:13:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee was surprised to see him take on a stern demeaner, she had been spacing out, losing herself in the sexual afterglow and had just been resting her head for a moment. She gazed up at him with innocent eyes and started to smile, about to explain her actions when he smacked her behind. Her gaze turned incredulous and she was speechless as he smacked her again, hard. She felt her face turning red as much as her behind no doubt was as he proceeded to spank and berate her. She buried her head in the pillow until he had finished. The spanking was hard, and painful but she could take it a lot harder and managed not to cry out. She was more confused than anything, although she had to admit to herself that had he not said anything she could have easily drifted off to sleep. A simple reminder would have been sufficient though, or a gentle nudge and she would have complied immediately. She lay there panting for a moment after he had stopped and was just preparing to get off from the bed, allowing a moment for the sting in her rump to fade to that familiar dull warmth before she went to stand up. She didn’t have to though, and her eyes flashed open as she felt his hand on her chest, being reminded suddenly of the drowned cat when someone hit the target. She was launched from the bed and came down hard on her already sore bottom. Sitting on the cold stone floor for a moment she caught her breath and looked around as if in surprise, he really was a jerk, she thought and poked her tongue out at his back as he laid back down on the soft cushioning of the mattress. No pillow tonight even, she sulked, looking over to Arawn hopefully but all she got in return were a few gentle snores. Easing herself onto all fours she crawled over to the bed, wincing at the lingering pain in her bottom, she wondered if she would get a bruise, nah it wasn’t that hard, she thought, he would have to spank her a hell of a lot harder for that to happen. It had just been a while since she had received a spanking, she considered. Gathering up her discarded top and trews she laid beside Arawns bed, the sheet that hung down was almost brushing against her and it was just that little bit warmer over here than elsewhere in the room. Otherwise she would have moved as far away from him as possible. Rolling up her trews and shirt into a ball she used them as a pillow and eased herself down gradually onto the cold tiles and closed her eyes, frowning up at the underside of the bed as she went to sleep.<br><br>The following morning Aimee woke up first, flicking her tail up off the floor as she came too. Realising the sensitive appendage was not in immediate danger she sat up and rubbed her eyes, wincing as her weight shifted to her sore bottom. Glaring at the sleeping form of Arawn she stood up and stretched quietly before shivering once, it sure was cold in this room, she thought as she eyed the sheets jealously. She had even considered waking him up with a blowjob but that was out of the question now she thought indignantly. She would prepare him breakfast though and moved about quietly, not wanting to wake him and receive another trivial spanking. Hey eyes brightened as she eyed all the new and tasty supplies that had been delivered and went about fixing two plates of thundermelon cut into chunky segments with a sprinkle of cinnamon on top of each. She set the plates down on the table and put a piece of hers in her mouth, relishing the cool juicy moisture and subtle flavour that followed. Sucking the juices out she chewed the piece and swallowed, glancing over at Arawn again. Maybe she should wake him up as planned after all – despite not feeling that she had any reason to be sorry he clearly did, her sore rump was evidence of that. Or else he just enjoyed it and did it for fun, using her lapse as an excuse. Either way he would sure be surprised to be woken up in such a way and would likely be quite please with her. Perhaps it could dull his jerk like behaviour for a while. Also the sheets looked positively inviting, she might even earn a little time of her own under their warmth. <br><br>Setting down the melon rind she stalked over to the bed, eying his sleeping form. He was lead on his back, his arms spread out to either side hanging over the edges of the bed. No wonder he preferred to sleep alone if he took up so much space, she thought. Kneeling down on the floor at the foot of the bed she gently lifted the sheet and started to work her way inside, careful not to lift it too much lest he be disturbed by the cool air wafting in. She could see though as the sunlight struck the thin article and lit the way for her. He was naked still from their act and she found him near erect already, it happened with men she knew, not necessarily from arousal just from the blood pumping around their bodies as they slept. It would soon be from arousal though. The scent of semen was strong, still remaining from the night before and having been heated up by the sheet. Aimee nearly stopped, jealous once more that he had slept in such comfort. He could have easily bought her another sheet, they were hardly expensive. Perhaps she would mention it to Rin, she thought with a grin. Continuing under the sheet she brought her head up level with his crotch, the bottom of the sheet draped over her shoulders as she knelt precariously on the very foot of the mattress, her tail and butt sticking up in the air. Very gently she lifted his cock and slid it into her mouth, sort of enjoying the rubbery warmth of it. Her saliva was cool and smelled sweetly from the thundermelon, not too cold though she hoped as she proceeded to lubricate his member with her mouth, moving it in and out slowly, delicately, as if trying to gently wake a new born babe. She felt it growing stiff in her mouth and gently slid it in and out along her tongue.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>04-09-2010, 04:15:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn had not expected to be woken up in such a remarkable way, especially after last nights 'punishment'. Hell, as he laid there, drifting off to sleep with a self satisfied grin he considered he would be lucky if she even cooked him breakfast of her own accord. After all he had not commanded her to prepare his every meal, and have it waiting for him when he was ready for it...as some may have.<br>&nbsp;<br>At first he didn't know what was happening...In his sleep he felt a gentle cold, followed by warmth. The warmth gradually spread through him, and soon grew to a pleasurable tingle. Her gentle touch stimulated and teased him to arousal without giving his body a large enough shock to disturb his slumber.<br>&nbsp;<br>Shortly after she began pressing her tongue against the underside of his now stiff shaft she began to hear him moan softly in his sleep. His subconcious mind still couldn't identify what was happening, but it felt really good! His eyes finally fluttered open in an attempt to figure out was causing such a wonderful sensation.<br>&nbsp;<br>His lips streatched into a grin as his first sight of the day was those lovely, rosy cheeks of Aimee's butt was perched up on on the edge of his bed, that tail of hers sticking straight up. He searched for her head only to find her upper body hidden by the sheets, moving slowly as he felt another warm wave of pleasure ripple through him.<br>&nbsp;<br>"...this is a nice surprise." He said after a moment to enjoy her soft, gentle attentions. His right hand moved up to the back of her head over top of the sheet, gently patting her, but feeling that that wasn't quite reward enough for such a pleasant surprise. He shited his weight to sit up, and pulled his hips further toward the head board of the bed, giving her enough room to stretch out more comfortably between his legs so she could work better.<br>&nbsp;<br>His mind wondered why she was performing such service for him after last night. His eyes wandered away from her delicious bum and over to the table where he saw his breakfast, freshly prepared and waiting. Was she still trying to butter him up so he would let her sleep in the bed?<br>&nbsp;<br>He decided not to worry about that and just enjoy it, leaning back to relax as her skillful mouth worked him toward a satisfying release. He placed his hand on her head as he felt himself growing close, holding her in place so she couldn't pull away as he let himself go, grunting with joy as his cock throbbed and deposited a fair ammount of his gooy cum directly into her throat. He let out satisfying sigh as he moved his hand, pulling the sheet with it so he could look her in the eyes. "Alright....you can sleep in the bed." He said with a smile, pleased at her behavior. "When we get back." He added as he remembered they were supposed to start on a dangerous journy today. Nothing really new for him. Lots of walking, then some fighting, maybe some running, then a nice thank you at the end.<br>&nbsp;<br>He then remembered just what the quest was, and remembered how it had affected Rin. He honestly didn't really care about the fate of Sarrah. She never liked him anyway. But he hated seeing his sister so distraught. "You made breakfast I see." He said, forcing himself back into the moment as he pulled on his pants then stood and made his way to the table where he saw a plate of thundermelon chunks. "What, no meat?" He asked as he looked up at her. "Oh wait...you had yours already." He added with a joking smile, refrencing the lovely wake up blow she gave him before grabbing up a few pieces and eating them, savoring the sweetness of the fruit.<br>&nbsp;<br>He set the melon rines down and made his way over to his wardrobe where he extracted his adventuring gear. A collection of various articles of clothing he had aquired either as a reward for service, or in the lair of some monster or another. Every piece had some minnor enchantments which offered him various benifits. Making him feel stronger and more agile. While rooting around in the wardrobe he noticed the rest of the clothes, smiling at red outfit. Trying to think of when he was going to make her wear it...now wasn't really a good time as they were about to go out into the field. "We need to get you some gear." He said out loud as he realized that fact and closed the wardrobe.<br>&nbsp;<br>After finishing the remainder of his breakfast Arawn lead Aimee to the shopping district to buy her some equipment. "Alright, look around and find something comfortable that you can move in." He told her before letting her loose in the armor shop. If he were shopping for her normal clothes, he would of course pick everything out for her, however he knew that the way a piece of armor felt and how strong it was was far more important than how it looked. As such, he let her find something the suited her rather than something that suited him. She still looked the same naked.<br>&nbsp;<br>After getting her fitted with armor he took her to the weapons shop and let her try out different types of swords and daggers before settling on a dagger. It wasn't anything fancy, and didn't have any special properties. But if you poked someone with it, it still hurt. She'd have to earn the good stuff, just like he did. By finding in some monster's belly.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once Aimee was fully equipped to handle her first adventure, Arawn led the way to the gates to meet with his sister. "You are late." Rin stated sourly. It was obvious from the bags under her eyes that she hadn't slept very well. "We should have left twenty minutes ago." She complained. "I had to get Aimee some equipment!" Arawn countered. "You wouldn't want her doing this in just that little red number would you?" He asked, causing her to look over at the slave, and see that Arawn did indeed buy her a full set of equipment. "Can we just go?" Rin asked, not really in the mood to argue with him, nor play his silly games. <br><br>She had wanted to leave last night. If it wasn't for Arawn insisting they get a goods night rest first she would have. It did strike her that Arawn was really the only one who seemed to have gotten a goods night rest. Without another word, or even an actual greeting to Aimee, Rin just turned around and started off to the north toward their destination, and hopefully her friend.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>04-09-2010, 14:09:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee grinned widely as he said about the bed and started to burrow her way under the covers letting out a satisfied sigh and sticking her tail straight up as the warm sheet touched her cool skin. Her joy was short lived though as he finished his words, informing her that it would have to wait until after their quest. Her head dropped onto the mattress and her tail slowly toppled in defeat before she frowned at his back once again and went to drag herself out of the inviting comfort.<br><br>There wasn’t a great selection in the market, just basic armour, all the really good stuff was sold via the auction house but it would offer her some protection at least. Once suited up it hit home a little what they were going to do, she didn’t know what her role would be exactly and hoped they didn’t expect her to be able to fight well. She had encountered monsters before, mostly small ones and albeit with no armour to protect her, those encounters had been minor and trivial, with mere aggressive mindless beasts rather than actual beastmen or sentient beings. Outside of a city small weak monsters always gathered, she was happy to handle those, perhaps not on her own though. She didn’t know where they were headed; no one had thought to tell her yet and so her mind attempted to fill in the blanks and came up with horrendous images of Ifrit’s Caldron, the goblin side of Bibiki Bay, hell even Valkurm Dunes would be terrifying to her. <br><br>Looking more like a 12 year old boy than a 20 year old mithra Aimee clanked her way with Arawn towards Rin. Her bronze helmet was still just a little over sized, despite them getting the smallest one and kept slipping down over her eyes. She dreaded to think the state her hair would be in when she took it off. Her ears were also being squashed under the weight but thankfully there were a collection of air holes in the right places so that she could hear unhindered, the helmet having been designed with mithra in mind. A small strap that fed under her chin prevented it from toppling off completely. Her bronze breastplate, greaves and gloves fitted better, sitting close to the layer of chainmail that adorned her torso, the bronze leggings fitted well also. She wondered why they called them leggings however as they didn’t much cover her legs, leaving her entire crotch region exposed along with a large chunk of thigh before starting a little above the knee and covering down to her ankles. She wore a pair of black panties to protect her modestly and the chainmail was hanging down from beneath the breastplate forming a sort of swirly skirt. It did allow her full movement with her legs though and left her tail free to aid her balance, there was no hole for her tail however so she had to wear it underneath the chainmail, which caused the make shift skirt to be flicked up at the back unconsciously from time to time as she moved. She believed she could perform most of her acrobatic abilities like this, except that the helmet was in danger of being flung off with <em>too</em> much movement. Her feet were bare, like always, she detested shoes and simply wouldn’t wear them. Not that many had really tried to get her to, they would likely succeed with the right encouragement – or punishment - but it was never a problem for her masters so she didn’t. A lot of mithra didn’t in fact.<br><br>Aimee grinned at Rin and was a little hurt that her new friend ignored her but quickly put it behind her as they moved out into the Sarutabaruta plains. Aimee was thankful that they were travelling light, not much in the way of bags or supplies to carry. No doubt that would change on the return journey though with treasure and items. Her eyes lit up as she thought of sparkly gems and jewels that could possibly adorn her neck, wrists, ankles and tail. Maybe Arawn would give her some if she performed well. <br><br>The journey proceeded with little talk. Rin was not in a good mood and Arawn was letting her be. Aimee felt like chatting with Arawn, principally to find out just where the hell they were going but she didn’t fancy receiving another spanking for breathing too loud or whatever excuse he would use. As the sun started to go down they had made their way mostly without incident, the occasional yagudo initiate or acolyte was spotted but they left the trio alone, being able to guage that Rin and Arawn were far too powerful for them. As they entered Tahrongi Canyon goblins were spotted, again steering clear for the most part. One particular goblin ambusher did fire at them, at Aimee in fact and she yelped as his arrow pinged harmlessly off her breastplate. It was more the shock of a sneak attack than anything and she found herself shaking. The goblin realised then that her companions were a mite too powerful for him and he took off at a run, heading for the buburimu peninsular. <br><br>As the sun was setting they were nearly through the canyon, the large odd looking dhalmel were a constant source of amusement for Aimee as they made their way over to a decent camp site between the canyon’s edge and some free standing rocks. It would cut out the wind a great deal which could whistle through the canyon at a terrifying pace in the night time. The air was warm for the most part though, no need for tents, just a sleeping roll would be sufficient, Aimee thought. Aimee put her face in her hands then, realising that, of course, she had no sleeping roll. Grimacing at the setting sun, her head hung low she went about gathering firewood, dragging her feet a little as she went.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>04-09-2010, 22:27:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn was honestly a bit surprised by the fact Aimee chose such heavy armor. He had assumed she would be more comfortable in leather or something, but figured she must be afraid of what they would face...which he could understand. They were going to be facing some highly dangerous monsters. The only real problem he had with her suit of armor was the helmet. It didn't fit properly and as it kept slipping around he was sure it prevented her from being able to see well. Which could easily be far worse than having an unprotected head. But he figured it was best she learned these things like he did. With experience.<br>&nbsp;<br>The day's journey was a dull one. Rin wasn't in the talkative mood and Aimee seemed afraid to speak. The various monsters they encountered were scared shitless of the two seasoned adventurers and avoided them at all costs. Arawn had thought they would finally have a fight on their hands when he heard the goblin's arrow ding off Aimee's armor only to see it turn tail and run.<br>&nbsp;<br>As they settled down to make camp near the end of the canyon Arawn decided to make Aimee useful and instructed her to go collect fire wood. He awaited Rin's brow beating at how he used his slave for such menial labor he could easily do himself, but recieved none. She simply prepared her bed roll in silence as Aimee went about her task. "This Sarrah thing must really be bothering you." He commented, getting only a slight huff in response. "Look, we don't <em>know</em> that she's dead. Its quite possible she's still alive and just lost or possibly got herself captured or something. There's no point in beating yourself up over it until you <em>know </em>what happened." He said trying to brighten her spirits. It didn't seem to work. She just laid there silently with her back to him.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Is this how it's going to be the whole trip?" He asked, and got no response. He sighed in defeat. "Guess so..." He said softly to himself as he went about setting up his own sleeping area. As he was preparing his sleeping roll he realized they had forgotten to get Aimee one. He lowered his head and resisted the urge to smack himself in the forhead. How could they forget something so basic? Oh well, she'd just have to live with sharing his...well, as best she could anyway. They were even smaller in width than his actual bed back at home.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once Aimee had returned with the fire wood Arawn set to work preparing a fire pit between where he decided to lay for the night, and where Rin was still trying to ignore him. "Alright little miss spell shooter....make with the fire." He said, getting a bit annoyed at her current mood. Though he understood why she was acting that way, he didn't have to like it. Rin just sat up, gave him a contemptious look, and then muttered the words for her fire spell causing the dried wood to spark to life. The fire quickly grew around the wood and cast its warm light over the small campsite. With her work done Rin just laid back down without another word. She didn't even move to take her portion of dinner, which Arawn prepared from some dried rarab meat he had brought from home.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Well...Aimee. Since someone forgot to buy you a bedroll it looks like you'll have to share mine." He informed after dinner. In all actuality she would most likely just be sleeping next to him on the ground, but he figured that was better than nothing. "But you'll have to take off that armor...I doubt you can sleep very comfortably in it anyway." He added, again nothing from Rin. He had given her the perfect oportunity to call him a pig, or a man whore or something...but nothing. <br>&nbsp;<br>Fine, she wanted to ignore him, he'd just make sure he enjoyed his night. He stripped down to just his pants before climbing into the bedroll. Of course, without her armor on, Aimee would be left with little more than her black panties to cover her. A fact Arawn was looking forward too.<br>&nbsp;<br>As she laid down next to him Arawn wrapped his arms around her and pulled her closer, actually giving her half of his bed roll as he snuggled up to her with his muscular chest against her back and his crotch against her rear. He smiled mischiefiously as his hands began roam over Aimee's half naked body, enjoying her soft, smooth skin. One hand made its way up, trailing over her stomach toward her chest while his other moved down, tracing over the skin of her hips and thighs.<br>&nbsp;<br>"You've been good today." He whispered in her ear as his hands continued to sensually explore her body. "So tonight...just enjoy your reward." He added softly before lowering his head to kiss and suckle on the nape of her neck. It had occured to him this was the first time he had ever kissed any part of her. But it didn't matter. There was always a first, and it most likely wouldn't be the last. <br>&nbsp;<br>His hands continued to tease her supple flesh attempting to bring her to arousal. His left hand kneaded and massaged her breasts affectionately as the fingers on his right hand continued to brush along her inner thighs. Sliding toward her still covered woman hood. He would gently brush over the fabric of her panties before moving his hand away to trail over her other thigh teasingly, not giving her direct stimulation, hopefully making her desire it more.<br>&nbsp;<br>She could feel his own excitement growing in his loins. His errection pressed against her ass as he continued to tease her with his hands, making no move to free his cock or no command that she please him. Tonight he wanted to please her, to hear her moans of pleasure and her cries of ecstacy. It was the least he could do to reward such a wonderful surprise earlier that morning.<br>&nbsp;<br>Finally he slid his hand down the front of her underwear, feeling the soft tuft of pubic hair beneath his hand as his fingers sought out her lovely pink slit, teasing her outter fold for a moment before venturing deeper into the tight warmth of her woman hood. His fingers worked against her sex, sliding in and out, stimulating her walls as his thumb teased over her clit. His other hand continued to work on her breasts, teasing the luscious mounds and playing with her nipples, bringing her that much more pleasure.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>05-09-2010, 13:39:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee was overjoyed when Arawn said she would be sharing with him, she had expected to end up laying in the open with just the gradually dieing fire for warmth. She slipped into the covers gratefully and snuggled back into him, enjoying the warmth and protection his strong arms offered her. As his hands began to roam she closed her eyes and began to doze but didn’t get far as his explorations became more intimate. ‘Oh hell’. She thought, her eyes springing back open. Couldn’t he just let her sleep? Or else let her do him and be done with it. She could get herself off perfectly fine on her own, she didn’t need any man to ‘reward’ her with such a ‘treat’ she thought caustically, already beginning to wriggle with feigned excitement. Rin would be able to hear them, the only sound to mask their actions was the gentle crackling of the fire. Aimee didn’t care about that though really, it was the first time she had been forced to endure this kind of male behaviour in front of a free person that had shown some real concern for Aimee but Arawn was her master, her loyalties lay with him. It might even be fun to subject Rin to some embarrassment of her own, as she knew the girl would be wholly put out by loud inconsiderate love making from across the fire. The thought actually excited her a little, a petty form of revenge from being so cold all day, forcing Aimee to worry about Arawn and whether he was going to take it out on her. Being a slave you had to get what you could though and as she imagined the haughty little girl laying across from the fire, trying to sleep but unable to from the gasps and moans of her pig brothers little cat slut Aimee felt a tingle beginning between her legs.<br><br>Aimee grinned to herself and gasped loudly as Arawn found his way beneath her panties. She was surprised actually at how wet she was, did this arousal come from Rin’s humiliation or was it her own excitement after all? She didn’t know, but it was fine. Great in fact, she thought as she pressed her rear further into his crotch, wiggling it around. No, she was going to try and avoid getting Arawn excited, she really just wanted to sleep and could have done without having to see his orgasm through as well. Reaching back she extracted her tail, which had found its way between his legs and, careful not to touch his swollen member pulled it out from between them and left it trailing up along her body. <br><br>Arawn’s touching became more fervent and she released a breathless mewl of delight, getting very much into the whole performance. She <em>was</em> really aroused now and was starting to enjoy his fingers within her. It was an alien concept to have someone pay her this much attention without just using it as a means to coax themselves back to strength. She wholly expected at any moment for him to stop and roll her over, either mounting her or offering an engorged penis for her to get to work on. These fears held back the build up of her orgasm and she frowned, not wanting to lose out due to her own head playing games with her. Her thoughts went back to Rin and she started to cry out again, softly at first, a low whimper that turned into great wails of passion. Perhaps she should be careful of attracting monsters, she thought, but then considered their location in the tahrongi canyon and realised nothing would be a danger to Arawn here. The waves of arousal that had been at first faint, a slight wriggling warmth in her belly, a wetness between her legs, were now building into something more substantial. A shaking in her thighs, an almost painful tingling in her breasts and a heightened sensitivity in her rump and tail. Before she knew it she was there, meaning to cry out she found herself almost breathless, a silent scream coming from her opened mouth as her eyes flew open and stared unfocussed into the fire. Then great shuddering waves of pleasure swept over her body and she jerked and bucked, pushing back into Arawn and gripping the bed roll with her hands so she didn’t end up flinging the covers off them both. <br><br>When she was finished she lay there panting, a thin sheen of sweat covering her hot body, her hair was also a little damp from her sweated exertion. She couldn’t look at Arawn, didn’t want him to see her when she had just experienced an orgasm of her own, this was private and she buried her head in her arms and almost sobbed, her layer of defence being practically stripped to nothing as she felt the cool night air caressing her moist skin, infusing her body with peace and calm, restoring her body temperature to normal. She didn’t know quite how it had happened, the thought of Rin hearing them <em>had</em> excited her but that had only been the catalyst. The rest had been Arawn’s doing. She slowly collected herself, taking a deep breath and once again restoring her thick defensive layer she turned to Arawn, certain that he would be expecting something from her now.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>05-09-2010, 22:00:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn enjoyed feeling how wet Aimee was. Part of him had expected her to resist such forms of reward. It was nice to know he could and did excite her. It was very reafferming to his male ego as she squirmed and moaned softly in pleasure, her vocalizations gradually growing with intesity as her pleasures grew in responce to his fingers' skillful touch.<br>&nbsp;<br>His thoughts occasionally drited over to Rin as well, wondering just what was going through her head at the moment. He half expected her to yell at him. Call him an inconsiderate pig or something. But she just laid their, seeming to try and ignore the gasps and cries of passion coming from Aimee as Arawn worked to please her.<br>&nbsp;<br>It was likely neither of them actually knew just what effect Awrawn's inconsiderate actions were having on the girl. At first she was annoyed, thinking her brother was simply molesting his slave for the fun of it...which wasn't too far from the truth. But her reaction began to change as Aimee got more into the act, gasping and mewling with obvious pleasure, reminding her of her own sexuality.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin tried to ignore it, her cheeks burning with embarassment at the sexual exchange happening just a few feet away. She felt her own body beginning to react to what she was hearing. Hearing Aimee recieve such stimulation, and her gasps and moans of enjoyment caused a slight tingle to begin to build in the red mage's loins. Her mind traveled to past encounters with other women, remembering how soft their bodies were, and how their hands against her own had made her feel. She recalled her own cries of passion and those of her ex-lover. She remembered the rush and thrill she had when she had reached her first real orgasm thanks to the loveing and gentle attentions of her first girl friend. How different it had been from the painful rape she endured at the hands of men. Rin's own hand gently trailed down her stomach to trace over the crotch of her tight fitting pants as she continued to listen to the erotic moans of her brother's Mithra, her own wetness growing as she began teasing herself through the fabric of her clothes.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn knew little about Rin's personal life, and even less about her sex life. He enjoyed talking about his recent conquests, if only to see the embarassed blush tint her face, and dispite his attempts, she never revealed anything about her own. He was sure she had guys lining up to be with her, even her brother could see she was no hag. Despite that he never saw her being particularly friendly with any guys, and he thought nothing of it when she would greet her female friends with a warm hug or a kiss on the cheek. He always assumed she was just keeping her boy toys secret, for fear he would run them off or something. He would have never guessed the truth about his sister's preference for females.<br>&nbsp;<br>He could have sworn he heard a soft moan come from Rin's direction, but assumed it was just his mind playing tricks on him. After all, it was Aimee who was squirming and writhing in his hands. He could hear it in her voice that she was getting closer to release, and so doubled his efforts. His fingers virgorously pressed and rubbed against that special spot inside her as his palm rubbed against her clit. He had hoped to hear her cry out as she came, but instead he was given a breatless sigh as her face contorted with pleasure as her body began to spasm. He felt her walls involuntarily clamping around his fingers as she came, her fluids now completely coating his hand. He knew she wasn't just faking it.<br>&nbsp;<br>He slid his hand out of her panties as she recollected herself after her orgasm, and admired the way it glistened with her juices in the soft glow of the fire. "Did you enjoy that?" He asked softly as he played with the fluid between his fingers and thumb, knowing she did, even if she didn't fully want to. The wetness on his hand was proof of that. He offered her a smile as she looked at him expectantly. He was still quite aroused from the experience, but did not press the issue. He could have had her suck him off or mounted her. But he didn't. He simply wrapped his arms around her and snuggled close as he tried to relax. "Good night Aimee." He offered, gently kissing her lips before closing his eyes to sleep, giving her the rest of the night off from her duties to him and his desires. That was a part of her reward after all, to be pleasured to orgasm without the need to return the favor. If she did take matters into her own hands he wouldn't stop her, but he wasn't going to insist she do anything more for him tonight. Besides, he kind of wanted to save up for a few days so he could have a nice big load to plaster her face with.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn was surprised when he awoke by himself in the center of his bed roll. During the night he had shifted position and inadvertantly forced Aimee out of the comfort of the bed roll. It really was only big enough for one, despite his original intentions to share it. His nostrils were greeted with the scent of cooking food and he sat up to see Rin cooking some meat from her own pack. "Morning...Sleep well?" He asked with a satisfied grin. "Pig." Rin responded, obviously referring to last night's noisy fun. She did seem more relaxed and herself now than she did yesterday. "You could have at least tried to keep quiet." She added, looking in Aimee's direction as she pulled the meat from over the fire and divided it into three portions, offering one to Aimee, and then to Arawn before beginning to eat her own.<br>&nbsp;<br>After a quick breakfast they gathered their things and set off once again. The day's travels were a bit more dangerous and difficult as they crossed the Meriphataud Mountains region. The enemies here were much stronger than those they encountered in the planes or canyon, and not all would simply run away at the sight of Arawn and his sister. The Yagudo were of particular concern. The bird like zealots patrolled the area to defend their stronghold which was located in the region. Though Arawn and Rin were more than a mach for them, they fought relentlessly when they thought their land was threatened, and for Aimee's sake, they avoided all the usual patroll routes. It took a bit longer but was safer.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>06-09-2010, 19:10:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee awoke shivering in the cool night air, Arawn had shoved her right out of the bed roll and onto the stony sandy canyon floor. She glared at his sleeping form but didn’t attempt to crawl back inside; she didn’t know if he had done it on purpose after all. The fire was still emitting a gentle warmth and she managed to get back to sleep relatively quickly and did not awake until Rin was cooking, the morning sunshine warming her skin as it rose, the wind being all but shielded by the rocks surrounding their camp. <br><br>Aimee was quite surprised that it was not herself who was doing the cooking. Rin could have woken her up to cook but she didn’t. Aimee was practically Rin’s slave as well for the duration of this trip after all. She was hardly going to deny her master’s sister any commands. Aimee sniggered quietly to herself at Rin’s comment about the noise and grinned guiltily at the girl as she accepted her breakfast. Rin seemed more chilled out today though, the haughty princess routine from yesterday hopefully fading.<br><br>Aimee felt very safe travelling with the two siblings. She had never seen either of them fight before and they hadn’t spoken of their skill level yet they seemed so unperturbed by their location that Aimee felt as if they were on a simple stroll through ronfare or some such. Like they were on vacation, sightseeing along the route to Jeuno, except they weren’t exactly heading to Jeuno, Aimee knew that much, although she still didn’t know their final destination yet. She also noticed Rin stealing glances at her and could have sworn the girl was checking out her thighs. Aimee wondered if Rin was perhaps more interested in girls but reasoned she would probably have had Aimee lay with her by now, wouldn’t she? Surely? Or at least enquired after the possibility of using her brothers’ slave, Aimee considered. Rin had lightened up a little more at least and it wasn’t really important. If Arawn allowed it or wanted it she would sleep with the girl, otherwise she wouldn’t. It could be fun but she wasn’t particularly bothered one way or the other. Nice break from Arawn though, she imagined she could become quite sore after sleeping with him too much. Her back and thighs were fine right now but it was early days and he had not used her services the night before. Which brought her mind <em>back</em> to the night before, it had turned out to be quite pleasant. Aimee had been surprised by that. She had had clients insist on getting her off before, to which she had mostly humoured them by faking it. Last night had been totally genuine. One of the few times she had genuinely cum in the presence of a man. She glanced over at Arawn and looked him over, keeping her expression impassive. She would have to be careful, it would not be good to let any feelings for him develop, she considered. The thought sobered her somewhat and she became distant and contemplative for the rest of the day. Staying quietly on the edge of the group, simply listening at the exchanges between the siblings as they travelled.<br><br>Despite skirting around the patrol routes and not travelling in a straight line they still made it into Zi’tah forest by the time the light was dimming. Once within the forest they didn’t need to worry about the light as the area was lit by the strange crystals that were dotted around the forest. The monsters within the forest were no more dangerous than the ones outside and so the group decided to make camp a little way in, near to the outpost. The area was currently under San d’Orian control and the snooty Royal Knights were stationed at the small fort in the south centre of the forest, on the way to the boyahda tree. Aimee had never been inside Zi’tah before, none of the five races had any communities established either within the forest or past it, the ancient Zilartian shrine of Ro’Meave being to the north but that was all but abandoned now. So there had been no reason for Aimee’s owners to bring her here and before her slave days she had never been very far outside of Windurst. The place was beautiful, calm and serene, the quiet harmony that the crystals exuded was haunting and enchanting. A large golem could be seen standing not far from each crystal and Aimee nearly jumped out of her skin when she first saw one. They were enormous but harmless unless you cast a spell near to it, so Rin informed her, they were aggressive to any form of magic spell, even if you were just curing yourself or another. As such they set up their camp well away from a crystal. The bright light that was emitted could be seen far above though, reflecting off the canopy of leaves, turning the usually green fauna a sparkling blue colour. Goblins were also present in the forest but stayed well away from the outpost, giving the travellers a relatively safe and private location for the evening. They were safe to light a fire, to which Aimee was thankful, guessing that even if Arawn did allow her in the bed roll tonight she was liable to end up being pushed out onto the damp earth floor as he slept.<br><br>Aimee proceeded to collect firewood for the night while the others caught and cooked their food – Aimee didn’t have skill in such matters, which made her feel a little inadequate, mithra were well known hunters after all yet she had only a basic handle on forestry and hunting and had never successfully caught any wild animal. She had successfully captured stray males though she thought with a wry grin, the thought cheering her up a little.&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>After the fire was established and the food was prepared Aimee sat at the fire eating, eyeing up the brother and sister as they sat, talked and ate. She was trying to figure out if she could trust either of them at all. She could quite easily get attached to these two and part of her wanted to allow that to happen, another part was screaming at her to keep her distance and watch out, this was bound to be a temporary grouping only. <br><br>Eventually she asked where exactly they were headed and almost choked on her food as she received an answer. It made sense of course, unless they were planning to do something here or in Ro’Meave, the Boyahda tree was the only other place that they could get to. Aimee felt fearful, she had never been there but had heard enough about it to know that it was one place worth steering clear of, and these two were leading her right inside. To the top no less!
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>07-09-2010, 00:49:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				In truth Rin <em>was </em>checking Aimee out from behind as they traveled. It wasn't the first time either. The day before yesterday on the steps of the Ministry of slaves, she couldn't help but admire the Mithra's perfect ass on full display in that thong, though she was careful not to let her brother or Aimee catch her. After all, she was supposed to be mad about the incident. And again in the tailors, though she could afford to be a bit more blatant as she watched Aimee try on various outfits. She found her positively delicious in some of the sluttier numbers, particularly the red outfit she wound up buying for her. Rin was honestly a bit jealous of the Mithra's assets. Her boobs were bigger, she had a an incredable ass, and she carried herself with a certain grace that the red mage couldn't hope to match. Aimee could have any man or woman she desired, easily. The fact she was made a slave, and therby subject to the desires of only her master seemed a cruel joke...or perhapse it was poetic justice. <br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn was blissfully unaware of his sister's wandering eyes. Not that he would have cared. It would have only given him more ammo with which to tease her. Hell, he spent much of the time thinking just how he could mess with her and make her feel awkward and embarassed. That what they did. He'd do something to mess with her, and she would retaliate in some unexpected way. It was like a game to them.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn was a bit surprised by how quickly they made it through the mountains. It seemed that the constant pace more than made up for the winding path they took through the region and before he even realized it they were in approaching the forest. A fact he was glad of. That meant their goal was that much closer, and they would get paid that much sooner. <br>&nbsp;<br>He enjoyed Aimee's reaction to the golems. He remembered the first time he had seen them as well. He smiled at the memory of his sister's surprise when she first set one off with a simple cure spell. "I didn't even touch it!" She had screamed as the thing chased her clear out of the forest before giving up and returning to guard over the crystal. <br>&nbsp;<br>After making camp Rin prepared their food, humming softly to herslef as she did. She enjoyed cooking, even when all she had to cook with was a stick and a fire. Once the food was perfectly cooked she divided it into three portions, one for each of her companions and one for herself. "Hope its good." She said cheerfully as she passed Aimee her plate, which contained the most food out of all three. <br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn and Rin continued to talk and joke about days past, trying not to think too hard on the dangers they would face tomorrow, or the grisly possibility of finding Sarrah's corpse in the higher reaches of the tree. Rin blinked a few times, surprised by Aimee's question. "You didn't tell her?" She asked Arawn, surprised by his short sightedness. She didn't wait for an answer before giving Aimee the information she requested. "We are going to the lair of Vivian, a powerful monster who lives in the top of the Boyahda tree." She informed, not too surprised by Aimee's fearful reaction. "I didn't want her freaking out." Arawn responded as it seemed she was doing just that. "Better she freak out before reaching the tree than after we are already inside." Rin countered before turning her attention back to the slave. "Don't worry Aimee. I'll be there to heal your ass if it gets hurt." She responded, giving a slight wink as she referenced the first day they had met when she had playfully healed the bruise on her backside. Of course, the monsters inside the tree were capable of inflicting far more than just a bruised butt. <br>&nbsp;<br>After dinner the two siblings prepared their respective sleeping areas. Again positioning the fire between them. "Please don't have a repeat of last night." Rin asked as she settled down in her own bed roll. "I don't want to have to listen to you fumble about in Aimee's pants again...its clear you don't know what you're doing." She added, giving her brother's ego a nasty jab. "Hey! She came didn't she!" Arawn countered, not enjoying his sister's teasing one bit. "I didn't hear her cry out in orgasm." Rin pointed out, smirking to herself as she laid down. Arawn couldn't argue with that, he just sat there with a dumb look on his face as he tried. "How would you know!" He finally said, though was far from victorious as he laid down himself. He didn't offer to share his bed roll like he had the previous night. Instead he simply went right to sleep, leaving Aimee to fend for herself on the cold damp ground.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin laid still and silent for a moment, half expecting a repeat of last night. But her worries were soon laid to rest as she heard the familiar sounds of her brother's snores over the crackling of the camp fire. She rolled over to try and get more comfortable and saw Aimee laying by herself on the damp ground. "That doesn't look very comfortable." Rin said softly as she sat up, honestly feeling a little bad for her. They should have at least stopped in Jeuno to get her a propper bed roll instead of coming straight to the forest. But she was as eager as her brother to get this quest over with, now she felt kind of guilty for her haste as she now saw the consequences of that choice. "Here...If <em>he </em>won't share, I will." She offered, moving over to give Aimee some room to join her on her own bed roll. "And I won't molest you." She said with a smile. "....unless you want me too." She added with a joking grin. Of course she had no actual plans of doing such, she just thought it would be a little fun to tease the mithra. She was also a little curious on just how Aimee would react. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>07-09-2010, 23:15:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee lifted her head and glared at Rin as the girl mentioned it must be uncomfortable, the damp undergrowth wasn’t actually too bad to lie on as it happened, if it wasn’t for the moisture it would have been fine. Rin wasn’t teasing her though and went on to offer Aimee her bed roll. The mithra’s eyes lit up and she came up on all fours, stalking her way around the fire to Rin’s side. She paused momentarily and gave Rin a curious look as she joked about molesting her. ‘Strange sense of humour’ Aimee thought as she continued around. She brushed the pieces of bark and leaf from her skin before slipping gratefully between the sheets, giving Rin a genuinely warm smile of gratitude as she turned her back to the girl and lay down, almost squealing with pleasure as the warm top sheet came down on her bare skin. She was asleep within moments, soft snores purring out of her throat as she snuggled back into Rin.<br><br>When she awoke she stretched out and groaned pleasantly, enjoying the luxurious space within the bed roll. Then she realised that something was missing and opened her eyes to discover that Rin was lying on the forest floor, presumably having been pushed out by Aimee in her sleep. Aimee’s hands flew to her mouth to stifle a laugh at the reversal with her situation with Arawn. Then she glanced over to Arawn, a little fearfully but was relieved to find him sleeping still. She couldn’t tell what time it was, the canopy was so thick where they were there was no way to see the sky above. The eerie hypnotic glow of the crystals shone back down on her from the leaves above. She could just make out the outpost in the distance and saw the spear tips of the two royal knights who were stationed there. Aimee hissed under her breath, she disliked Elvaan with a passion; they were almost as abhorrent as the taru, except in a different way. Both races seemed to believe they were the ultimate ones, chosen by Altana to sit above the others, the tarutaru however were very powerful and at least had some basis to their claim of superiority. They would also study those creatures that were possessed of great power in order to learn and improve. The elvaan just believed they were superior because they were elvaan, they had no grounds to back up their beliefs apart from elvaan made history books that outlined the great conquests of their race – all of which were won through superior numbers and military planning rather than genuine power. In this age the five races were united, the beastman war having force them to come together. The alliance was strained at times but showed no danger of breaking, not how it had been in the past with elvaan warring on hume and vice versa. <br><br>Aimee heard Rin stirring and was spurred into action, getting up out of the warm sheets and stoking up the fire. Perhaps she could convince Rin that she rolled out on her own and even if she was annoyed there would at least be a nice fire burning with food on the way.<br><br>It was only an hour into the days travelling before they reached the boyahda tree. The entrance was a long tunnel, grown naturally but seemingly crafted out of branch and bark. It led ever upwards, breaking out on occasion into larger cavernous rooms before splitting off into other tunnels. A good deal of the huge bark spiders occupied the tunnels, spiders with large white bodies and legs that were 4 feet in length when stretched out to the full. Apart from looking unpleasant however they were harmless.<br><br>Eventually the tunnels ended and they came out into a vast room, the ceiling so high that it could barely be seen. In the middle of the room was what seemed to be a huge tree trunk, although it was only a part of the mighty tree. Pools of water were dotted around the cavernous area and the place was teeming with life. The creatures that lived in this low level of the tree were mostly harmless if left alone. They were not aggressive but could be a danger if provoked. Rin and Arawn could no doubt handle them but they wouldn’t be a pushover by any means. The moriouche scampered and played around the pools, they were black mandrogora and their sweet and cuddly exterior masked a savage potential. Rarab’s also hopped around nibbling at the green vegetation that grew over the cavern floor. There were also crawlers. Large caterpillar type creatures with cute faces and furry skin. Aimee knew these very well from the sarutabaruta plains and had loved to play with them when she was a girl. Approaching one she went to stroke it but instead of the friendly harmless creature she expected, the crawler reared up at her and sprayed her with webbing. It didn’t incapacitate her but slowed down her movements a great deal, stopping her from dodging its next blow. It proceeded to rear up again and battered her with its top half, sending her flying, landing hard on her bottom the momentum carried her over again and she rolled backwards, right off a damp barky lip and splashed down into squishy marshy waters. The webbing was washed off at least, she thought as she dragged herself up, a bowlful of water having been collected in her helmet poured down over her face as she straightened the piece. The crawler had settled down again and wasn’t pursuing her and she tried not to look embarrassed as she climbed out of the pool. It seemed not all crawlers were non aggressive.<br><br>She proceeded with more caution now, sticking close to Arawn and Rin as they proceeded into more tunnels that led up further, emerging again into another, even larger cavern. This one featured a vast lake that covered almost the entire level. Huge ambling purple goobue wandered ponderously around its banks, they looked rather cute from behind but from the front Aimee could see evil pin point eyes, like currents sunken into a purple pudding and hundreds of vicious looking sharp teeth outlined their huge mouths that practically split their heads in two. Water elementals could also be seen, beautiful, pure collections of water magic that looked more serene and beautiful than the crystals in the forest. These were mainly benign but like the golems would attack relentlessly at any sign of magic. Huge gadflies skimmed the surface of the lake, their wings buzzing, their long antennae feeling out everything it came into contact with. These too were non aggressive, but if angered would join with the whole swarm and come after its antagonist.<br><br>Aimee practically clung to Arawn’s arm as they traversed the lake, choosing to wade through the shallows rather than risk coming to the attention of one of the goobues. They made it safely across this room too and reached a third set of tunnels. These would lead to the very top of the tree, more caverns that housed the most dangerous monsters in all of the boyahda tree. The marbols. Huge multi legged living plants possessed of a huge strength. They could simply batter their attackers with their legs, one shot could be enough to kill a lower skilled adventurer, or at least knock them out or send them flying. They also possessed other powers though, their foul poisoned breath inflicting a number of ailments on its target. Then there was Vivian with her ‘extremely bad breath’, the instant death move. Aimee wasn’t aware of much of this, having little knowledge of specifics within the boyahda tree. She had just known that it was a bad place to visit and they were just now emerging into the top most cavern.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-09-2010, 00:57:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rin returned Aimee's warm smile as she joined her in the bed roll. Rin drapped the sheet over Aimee, putting her arm around the girl's waist in the process. She snuggled against Aimee's back as she tried to get comfortable. Though their bodies were pressed together in a semi intemate way, Rin was true to her word, and her hands remaind where they were, idly resting against Aimee's abs. There would be no petting, groping, or molesting tonight.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin wasn't too happy about waking up alone and feeling the cool dampness of the ground beneath her. She sat up and glared at the Mithra who had forced her from her own bed roll, half wanting to shake her awake and complain. But she looked so peaceful and comfortable as she laid there, streatched out over the entirety of the bed roll. Rin just sighed as she laid back down, trying to get as comfortable as possible before going back to sleep.<br>&nbsp;<br>She awoke to the sounds of a crackling fire as Aimee added more wood and tended the fire back to full strength. "Morning...." Rin offered as she sat up, rubbing the sleep from her eyes. "Did you have a good sleep?" She asked, almost accusingly as she began to rifle through her pack to see what was left of the supplies she had brought with her. So far they had managed to avoid combat, which was good because she still had a full compliment of potions and ethers to help heal herself as well as regain any magical energy spent on casting the high powered spells they would doubtlessly need inside the great tree, and more importantly six pheonix downs, to counter act Vivian's extremly bad breath should the unfortunite arise. Aside from those she did find she still had some rarab meat, but not much. Enough for one last meal. She pulled it out and handed the wrapped meat over to Aimee so she could go about preparing breakfast. It was the least she could do after all but stealing Rin's bed roll from her.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn continued to sleep until Rin began poking him with a stick. "Cut it out!" He complained, nocking the stick away and trying to get more sleep. "Come on...you lazy lump." Rin teased, jabbing at his side with the stick again. "What!?" Arawn finally said as he sat up with more than a little annoyance. "Breakfast." Rin replied with an innocent smile. The prospect of food did lighten Arawn's mood considerably and he looked over to see that the food was indeed ready.<br>&nbsp;<br>After eating the group cleaned up the campsite and began again on their journy, which was luckily nearing its end. After only an hour they had reached the tree. "Be careful in there." Rin warned Aimee before leading the way into the tree. "Ok...nothing on this level is particularly dangerous, so long as you don't mess with them." She informed as the group made their way through the winding passage way which eventually opened into the large chamber.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin went to say something as she saw Aimee break away from the group and approach one of the crawlers. She was silenced however when Arawn raised his hand. "She'll learn." He informed as he watched her reach out to pet the cute caterpiller. Its reaction was less than friendly and sent her tumbling into one of the many pools of water. Arawn couldn't contain his laughter and Rin just glared. "We told you to leave them alone." Arawn said between breaths as Aimee climbed out of the water. He kind of wished she was wearing something a bit more reactive to water, like her out fit she wore while working the drowned cat, or at least something that would cling to her form. As it was her chest plate was a little shinier now that it was wet, but that was about it.<br>&nbsp;<br>At least she had learned her lesson and didn't stray away from Arawn and Rin again, which made the rest of the trip through the interior of the tree much easier. They were able to avoid any more unpleasantness until they reached the top of the tree, and the lair of the marbols. "I hate these things." Arawn said quietly as they watched the creatures from the room's entrance. The creatures had dozens of eyes, which allowed them to see in a complete 360 degrees around themselves, which meant a sneak attack was all but impossible. "I don't think we can make it to vivian without a fight." Rin commented. These creatures were unlike the monsters on the lower levels. They would attack on sight, and if they weren't careful how they dealt with each threat, they could find the entire chamber of monsters upon them at once!<br>&nbsp;<br>"Alright, slow but sure?" Rin asked, making her suggestion of tactics to use. "Yeah, that sounds like our best bet." Arawn agreed, before turning to Aimee and realizing she might not understand the plan. "We are going to try and draw them to us, one at a time. Clear the room or at least a path to the big one." He informed, pointing out the still sleeping Vivian, which really wasn't that hard to miss. "Then, we do everything we can to not get hit as Rin lights its ass up with fire spells." He explained. Wasn't the greatest plan, but its worked plenty of times in the past. "Ready?" He asked as he pulled out a throwing knife. "Not quite..." Rin said as she began muttering the words to one of her many spells. Arawn felt a surge of warmth as enfire was cast on him, giving all of his attacks a firery after effect. She did the same for Aimee as well. She continued casting a number of enhancements on them, anything she thought would be useful before using one of her ethers to regain lost magic and nodding her consent to begin.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn threw his throwing knife skillfully, and sent it straight into the eye of one of the monsters. It snarled in anger and pain as it broke away from the rest of them and charged the trio, focusing it fury on Arawn. Arawn quickly dodged its lashing tendrils, rolling out of the way in the nick of time as Rin focused on casting bind, keeping it from moving and following up with slow givin Arawn and Aimee more than enough chance to strike. With their enfired weapons and Rin's magic they were able to dispatch the single monster with little trouble. They continued this little tactic, sometimes pulling in two or three, but never more than they were able to handle. Slowly but surely the numbers of Marbols began to drop. They had to occasionally stop and rest for a bit while Rin regained her strength, not wanting to use up all of her ethers before the fight with Vivian. But before too long there was only one monster left to deal with.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Vivian's going to much tougher than the little ones." Rin warned as they made their way through the now empty chamber. She cast onther round of enchantments on her companions before signaling to Arawn she was ready for the fight. Again with a well placed throwing knife Arawn started things off by getting the monsters attention. He focused on his breathing as he saw the large and imposing monster rise up, roaring in anger as it fixed him in its hateful gaze. He tried not to worry about the horror that was quickly rushing toward him, ready to beat him into a pulp of suffocate him with toxic breath. He focused only on his own body, and how he was going to use it.<br>&nbsp;<br>Vivian lashed out with her vine like legs, but only struck air as Arawn tumbled out of the way. Again she struck at him, and again missed. She reared back for another massive swipe before crying out in sudden pain as Rin's first fire spell hit her. She turned toward the red mage who quickly back pedaled to keep distance from the beast. Seeing the many blinking eyes on the creature's back Arawn switched from defense to offense, practically throwing himself onto Vivian's back, stabbing at her many eyes repeatedly with his dagger, each stab inflicted painful burns on the plant creature which quickly drew its full attention back to Arawn. The thief felt one of her thick vines wrap itself around his waist a moment before he was peeled off her back and slammed into the ground before being tossed aside. He struggled to breath as the wind was knocked from his chest upon impact with the ground. Rin focused on binding the large monster, giving her brother just a few more precious seconds to recover before the powerful beast was able to break her hold over it and continue its assault.<br>&nbsp;<br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>23-09-2010, 00:45:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nothing could quite prepare Aimee for the sight of a Marbol up close. She had heard of them in passing only in taverns or camps and the talk of one hundred eyed tentacled beasts seemed far fetched and more like ale and bravado talking than a real creature. If anything they had been under exaggerating however, although it was unlikely that any of those drunkards would have climbed this high in the boyahda tree and seen these particular marbols. If the tentacles, eyes and ginormous heads weren't enough, they had rows upon rows off razor sharp teeth within their very wide mouths. Distantly related to the large purple ambling goobues from the area below she thought absently, quite unaware of where such a thought had come off amongst the rising panic that was clawing its way through her cerebrum.<br><br>She gulped audibly as Arawn threw the first knife, having no time to marvel at the warmth of the protect spell that was surrounding her. Her small knife had flames flickering along its length and as Rin instructed her to attack she merely stood staring at the blade, as if seeing it for the first time. Looking up at the small mage who had now adopted a very serious and focused demeaner Aimee nearly blanched but took strength from her companions businesslike approach and steeled herself, judging the scene, picking her moment to attack. Arawn moved like a demon, leaping fearlessly onto the creatures, only to make a few small attacks before launching himself off into the air just in time to avoid the sprays of toxic breath and vicous blows that the marbols directed towards hm. Aimee watched his movements, attack, retreat, attack, retreat, seeing he was mostly keeping the monsters attention while Rin let loose with her firey talents. The beast would not fall with Rin's attacks alone however, these were mighty creatures and his damage was significant. Every so often he would let loose with a leaping, spinning attack, his daggers painting the dark dim chamber with flashing swirls of destruction. These weapon skills were so powerful Aimee could see visibly the impact it was having on the creatures yet it took a few before each would fall. <br><br>Before she knew it, there was only one of the creatures left. Vivian herself. Aimee had been stood staring the whole time, trying to pick her moment but unable quite to find space to attack. The whipping tentacles and staring eyes had not inspired confidence that Arawn would have the creatures complete attention either. She cursed herself for hesitating, staying silent as they rested before the final battle. <br><br>When Arawn was struck by Vivian Aimee gasped loudly, her adrenaline fueled body taking over as she rushed towards the beast, aiming to distract the creature. If anything she could run fast, especially with the now empty chamber she would have no distractions. Unbeknowest to Aimee however, a physical attack would break the precarious balance of the bind spell that the creature was now affected by and allow it to break free. Rin would not be able to recast it immediately either and as Aimee rushed in and shouted at the creature, waving her arms, the siblings would be looking on in horror as she went further and struck at it with her tiny knife. She missed the first hit but followed up with a second, slicing clean through one of its tentacles. She would later recall being surprised at why it had been so easy to strike and hadn't tried to strike back at her until the spell broke and it lashed, catching her on her breastplate and sending her flying back to land on the damp marshy floor. Sitting up she pushed her helmet back up and almost screamed as she saw the towering weight or Veluptuous Vivan bearing down on her. Franctically she scrambled to her feet and took off at a run, her helmet flying off her head to hang by its fastening around her neck. She was unaware of it though, feeling strangely relieved to feel the rushing wind through her hair as she ran. She could hear the roar of the creature behind her dropping in level and slowed a little, looking back over her shoulder to see it releasing a huge cloud of poison gas. This must be the gas that kills, she thought, feeling relieved that she had not been in range of the blast. <br><br>The creature went down, very, very slowly, but surely. Chasing Aimee as it was Arawn was unable to attack directly and would have had to resort to ranged methods. Without his extra damage it would have taken Rin a great deal of time to wittle it down with her poison, bio and fire spells. Not to mention the expensive cures she would have had to throw out at Aimee as she inevitably took a smack or two from Vivian's long green and extremely heavy tentacles as it managed to catch up to her. When it finally roared its last defiant breath Aimee found herself unable to stop running, exhausted as she was and ran straight off the soft bank of a pool, toppling into the green murky waters. Coming up quickly, the cold water shocking her out of her fatigue a little she stared unbelieving at the corpse of the monster. Dragging herself out of the water she staggered back to triumphantly to the siblings, not thinking for a moment that she might have just lengthened their fight considerably, causing Rin extreme stress and strain as she would have fought to regain mana as the cat girl ran, exhausting all her expensive ethers and causing Arawn a frustrating and boring experience as he watched his inexperienced slave run for her life. No, all Aimee could think about was her first battle with a monster having been with one feared by all who knew about her, and of such high level that Vivian was simply unknown to a large portion of the adventuring community. When she reached the two she looked on, a big grin plastered across her face as she slumped down on her knees and looked from Rin to Arawn groggily. "Did I do good?" She managed eventually, thinking absently about all the rewards and praise she was sure to receive from the both of them. They were surely in her debt now; weren't they? she considered. 'I wonder if it's time to ask for my own bed. No cold floor for Aimee anymore' she thought happily.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>23-09-2010, 22:20:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				By the time it was all over Rin was exausted, and Arawn was more than a little pissed. He had been yelling at her the entire time to come back and quit leading her away, but his frantic slave was far too paniced to even hear him much less understand what he was trying to tell her. When she came back, a triumphant smile on her face Arawn was practically fuming.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Oh yeah...you did good." He said as he stepped forward toward her trying to keep a casual look on his face so she wouldn't expect the punishment that was to come. "You did real good...." He repeated before roughly pushing the back of her shoulders causing her to fall forward onto her hands and expose her rump to the hard and painful spanking she was about to revieve. He continued to speak as his palm slapped her wet ass hard, telling her of all she did wrong as he let off a bit of his frustrations by abusing her soft and round backside. "You did great at leading her out of range of my strongest attacks...of causing Rin to over exert herself to heal your sorry ass....At forcing us to use up all of our expensive ethers....and you did an exceptional job of drawing out the fight making it last ten times longer than it should have!" He shouted at her between smacks and then added several more just for good measure. The water still clinging to her skin from her quick dip in the murky pond only made her punishment sting even more.<br>&nbsp;<br>She may have been expecting Rin to step in and stop Arawn. But as it was, she was far too exausted to do anything, and in this case, actually agreed with him. Spanking may be a bit infantile in her opinion, but it would get their point across, and wouldn't cause any perminant damage...much preferable to other methods she was sure. Rather than simply watch however Rin moved over to the corpse of Vivian and began searching her remains for the ring. She also drew her sword and cut open the creature's stomach to see if she had killed and eaten her friend Sarrah. Luckily there were no Hume remains amungst the bile that poured out. So if Sarrah had fought Vivian, she did manage to escape.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Are you done yet?" She asked as she turned to face her brother who was still laying into Aimee's now bright red ass. He just looked back at her, and seeing she was holding Vivians ring. "For now." He said as he glared back and Aimee and stood up. "Come on...lets go." He said to her before another fitting punishment entered his head. He threw his pack down next to her, which landed with a hard and heavy thud. "And carry my shit." He added callausly. The pack might not have been that heavy by itself, but when coupled with the heavy breast plate Aimee was wearing, it was sure to be a difficult task to keep up with the siblings as they traveled back. And they were more than likely not going to simply stop or slow down so she could keep up.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>24-09-2010, 00:01:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee failed to notice the barely disguised venom in Arawn's expression and considered for a moment that he might even be moving around to massage her shoulders or some such. She smiled happily as he circled her and didn't suspect anything was amiss when he pushed her down even; perhaps he wanted to celebrate, she thought immediately but was quickly corrected as she felt the first stinging blow on her bare flesh, her panties having ridden up in her all fours position. She was too surprised to squeal even and merely screwed up her face as the second vicious smack landed on her exposed behind. Stunned into silence Aimee merely remained as she was, on hands and knees on the damp squishy carpet of moss and grass that coated the wooden floor of the chamber. She soon learned the cause of Arawn's annoyance as he berated her but felt indignant still; she had done a good job hadn't she? <em>smack</em>... <em>smack</em> Perhaps not... she considered as yet another heavy hand landed on her round bottom. Aimee looked up at Rin, an imploring look on her face. She wholly expected the sister to halt him but instead she stood and turned her back, moving off towards Vivian's corpse, leaving Aimee staring at the girls own behind, protected snugly by close fitting fabric and quite quite safe from the heavy spanking that Aimee herself was currently enduring. It was starting to hurt now, more than she could endure as he pounded away at her uncovered flesh and she felt a rush of defiance and was about to shout at him when Rin spoke. He gave her a few more smacks for good measure and then left her be. Aimee's rump was very sore, and she was suddenly very aware of the entire region. It felt warm and she just knew it would be bright red, like an apple. Aimee glared at Arawns back as he moved off but her expression soon turned to one of incredulity as he tossed back his pack, which landed with a thud in a puddle next to her, splashing her with cold swampy water. <br><br>Realising they weren't going to wait for her Aimee stood up, wincing at her stinging rump and touched it gingerly, feeling the heat and sucking in air through her teeth as she made contact. She sure hoped he wasn't planning on any carnal activites tonight. Scooping up the pack she slung it onto her shoulder and groaned at the weight of it, she was already carrying a decent weight of armour, now with his sleeping pack and god knows what other belongings he had in here she knew it was going to be a long journey before camp. Seeing the siblings dissapearing off into the distance she took off after them, wincing every so often at her sore bum. <br><br>They made it out of the tree relatively quickly, passing through the dragons aery and back into zi'tah forest. From there they pushed on through the forest and made it to the sauromugue champaign in good time. Aimee would have prefered going a little slower however but was determined not to let her discomfort show. Not that he would care one way or the other about Aimee herself, she thought, but she wanted to avoid getting on his bad side, she could feel somehow that she wasn't finished paying for the incident and didn't want to add to her punishment any further than it was already going to be, no matter if her task <em>was</em> a little unreasonable, in her opinion. They made it into meriphataud mountains as the sun just started to dip below the distant cliffs, the sky was turning that magnificent red that often indicated the end of work for the day; and the result of one of Arawn's spankings, Aimee mused bitterly. Aimee relaxed however, the weight on her back suddenly felt lighter knowing it would soon be removed as they set up camp. She was mistaken however and discovered that since they were relatively close to Jeuno they would be pushing on to make it there for the night proper. Aimee sighed and repositioned the pack, whose straps she could no longer find a good position for. If they weren't cutting into her or forcing her armour to cut into her they were hanging badly causing the pack to swing and bang into her, causing her to stumble and wince as her bright red posterior stung. Her helmet kept slipping down as well and she had considered just tossing it, along with the breastplate but felt that that could likely incur a further spanking and if she could avoid anything for the next 24 hours it was a spanking. The mere thought of it caused her step to falter as her round posterior tingled with sensitivity.<br><br>It felt like an age before they finally arrived at the Jeuno gates, it had not been that long though in actuality. Not long now before I can curl up on the floor of the moghouse and sleep, Aimee thought with a smile. A couple more chores perhaps, maybe fix him some dinner, at worst give him a blowjob and then it was dreamland for Aimee. She struggled on, only mildly conscious of her red exposed flesh being so visible beneath her short chainmail and following the siblings into the city.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>24-09-2010, 01:40:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As they traveled through the dragons aery, Rin scanned the area, searching for any indication that her friend had been there. There had been reports of powerful monsters using the aery as a sort of den. Perhapse she ran into one and was injured? The lack of blood or other signs of struggle suggested that wasn't the case. Rin let out a slight sigh of relief. It seemed her friend might be OK after all...but where was she?<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn didn't seem to care much, he just wanted to get back, have a few drinks, then enjoy all the perks of slave ownership. He was quiet for most of the trip, except when he was shouting at Aimee to keep up. Perhapse he was being a little hard on her, but she had to learn somehow. She could have gotten them all killed. If Vivian had turned on Rin after she was out of mana from healing Aimee, things could have gotten very bad, very quickly. "I swear Aimee, if we don't make it Jeuno tonight because of you, your ass will be glowing for a week!" He threatened as she lagged behind for what seemed like the hundreth time.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Lighten up...she didn't know better, and no one was hurt." Rin protested. She had been listening to him complain about Aimee's slowness for over an hour, and it was starting to get on her nerves. "Besides, she'd be able to keep up if you carried your own damn pack!" She added, though she knew her words would just go in one ear and out the other. <br>&nbsp;<br>Before too much longer the trio found themselves at the large city gates of Jeuno. "Whew...finally." Arawn said, sounding exausted from the trip, which just made Rin roll her eyes. Aimee was the one lugging arround his gear on top of the heavy armor she already wore. If anyone was tired, it was her. "Lets get some drinks at the tavern." Arawn suggested before leading the way to the aforementioned building. "Fine, but you're buying." Rin agreed as she followed him.<br>&nbsp;<br>The interior of the tavern was dimly lit, and full of smoke from both the lanterns and whatever herbal smokes the patrons prefered to puff on to ease the tension of a hard day's work. All three made their way to the bar to order their drinks. Aimee however would have a particularly hard time as it seemed every half drunk man she passed couldn't keep their hands to themselves. Every few seconds she was reminded of her sore backside as another man reached out and gave her rump a smack which was usually followed by the laughter of his companions or slurred words complementing her ass.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn payed for his and Rin's drinks, but didn't even so much as offer Aimee anything. After realizing this Rin sighed. "Want anything?" She asked the neglected mithra. Arawn saw a group of 'friends' sitting at a table along the far wall. "Stay here...I'll be back." He instructed Aimee before giving her ass another slap of his own and then moving off to join them at their table to share some drinks and stories. "Men can't slap your ass if you're sitting on it." Rin suggested, sounding less than thrilled at the attention Aimee was getting from the patrons. She'd been there before. In fact she was certain the only reason she hadn't recieved such was because Aimee was right behind her.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin enjoyed sharing a drink or two with Aimee as Arawn visited with his friends. The men he drank and laughed with were former guild mates. The guild they shared was disbanded shortly after their leader was accused of fraud and theft and sent off to work in some god forsaken mine along with a handfull of his guild mates. Arawn and his buddies were lucky, having just been accepted into the guild, they were found to be innocent of the group's wrong doings.<br>&nbsp;<br>After about twenty minutes Arawn returned to Aimee and Rin, an inebriated smile on his face. "Alright...letsh go." He said to Aimee before leading her out of the tavern and toward the rent-a-rooms where they would be staying for the night. It was uncanny how similar the room was to Arawn's own mog house. The same bed, the same table, even the food in the cupboard was the same...everything but the floor and ceiling which varied from city to city. Arawn knew it was the moogles doing. Somehow they could transport all of his belongings from place to place, and have it set up exactly how he prefered when he showed up. Of course they never gave away the secret of how they managed that. He didn't really care either, as long as it was done.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Now...how about we get you out of that heavy armor?" He asked with a suggestive smile as he closed the door behind him, not even giving the house moogle time to get out the door before he was stripping her down. Once she was wearing nothing but her black panties, he pointed to the bed, making it clear what he wanted. He watched her red rump for a moment as she made her way over to it, and then he began digging through his pack, pulling out several peices of rope.<br>&nbsp;<br>He tried to keep the bundle of rope hidden behind him as he made his way over to her. He straddled her waist with a mischievious grin on his face as he revealed what he had been hiding. "We are going to have some fun tonight." He said, his grin widening as he looped the rope around her wrists, then tied them to the bed post. He did the same with her feet, leaving her bound and helpless in the center of the bed.<br>&nbsp;<br>He moved to the foot of the bed, and pushed the fabric of her panties aside so he could have easy access to her pink slit, which he began to lick and tease. He continued to toy with her for a few moments, and she could do nothing but squirm or moan in response to his attentions. He stopped when he heard the loud knock on the door. "Now the fun really begins." He said as he stood up and moved to the door letting the three men who he had shared several drinks with into the room, all of which looked at the bound and almost nude mithra with hungry eyes. "Oh man...you weren't lieing! She is one hot piece of tail!" The largest of the three men exclaimed as he offered a coin purse that was full of gil to Arawn who gladly took it. "And she's all yours." He responded with a smile as the three men advanced on her, stripping out of their clothes as they crossed the room.<br>&nbsp;<br>The large one took his place between her legs, smiling as he found she was already wet from Arawn's teasing. "Got her all ready for us huh?" He asked as he slid himself inside her. "I aim to please." Arawn responded as he moved to a better position to watch. The shortest of the three climbed onto the bed, positioning himself next to her head and encouraged her to please him with her mouth, grabbing a handful of her hair and pushing his cock against her lips. The thrid climbed on top of her, squeezing her breasts together as he slid his penis between them. None of the three were particularly gentle, nor did they even care how she felt. They just wanted to get their money's worth out of her.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Wow...She's tighter than I expected." The large man thrusting into her pussy exclaimed. "I know...I would have probably sold her if she wasn't." Arawn responded as he watched his friends have their way with his slave. "Just remember, no cumming inside her." Arawn reminded him. "You get ready to blow, pull out. I want to see her covered." He added. "Will do." All three said at once, and seemed to pick up the pace, eager to fulfill Arawn's wish.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Oh yeah...suck that cock you cum hungry slut." The Elvaan man currently using her mouth exclaimed as pushed on the back of her head more forcefully, making her take him even deeper into her throat as he moaned in delight. He continued to use her like his personal sex toy until he felt his balls tightening up. He pulled on her hair hard as he slid himself out of her mouth and began to furiously beat off in front of her until streams of his heated seed shot onto her face. Once he was finished he put his dick back in her mouth so she could clean it up and suck it to full stiffness once again.<br>&nbsp;<br>The one working between her breasts was the next to blow his load. He stood up and took aim at her ample chest as he felt his release rise up in his loins. Soon her chest was also being coated in his sticky cum. The one pounding into her pussy soon pulled out as well and released himself onto her belly.<br>&nbsp;<br>What rest she did have didn't last long as the Elvaan moved to take the tall Hume's place while the one on her chest moved to make use of her mouth. This continued for a while. They would all find a way to use her for their own pleasure, then release onto her body, and switch places as they coaxed themselves back to a full erection. Arawn simply watched, stroking himself slowly as he did.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>27-09-2010, 02:43:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee was ready to collapse as she dragged herself into the tavern. She eyed the full tables and narrow walkway and took a deep breath before making her way after Rin. Sure enough she felt a stinging slap followed by a deep leering chuckle as she edged her way between the first tables. The bar itself was suddenly looking like a long way away. The place was dimly lit, full of smoke and the smell of booze. Thankfully the smoke was covering up the odor of unwashed bodies, Aimee thought as another hand snaked out and grabbed her behind. She tried to dodge the next one but felt a hand wrap around her tail and yank her back, as the other hand clapped against her arse with a muffled crack. Aimee almost yelped, how the hell did drunken men have such good aim to get their hands up underneath her short chainmail skirt with every swipe. Damn this slave collar, she thought, Rin was receiving no such unwanted attention and Aimee could only guess that her leather neck accessory was the cause. Damn Arawn too, he had strode well ahead and wasn't even aware of what the other patrons were up to, no doubt he wasn't concerned for her but he would surely be pissed that they were copping a feel for free. She had a wicked thought and decided to wait til Arawn was drunk before trying to work him into a fight. It would be amusing to see either him or any of these bastards having their head punched in, probably the other bastards but still fun.<br><br>As she reached the bar she was just about to voice her order when a drink slid in front of Rin and Arawn gave Aimee another affectionate smack on her sore and bruised rump before taking his drink across the room and leaving her standing penniless and parched. Closing her mouth slowly she lowered her eyes and sighed before smiling weakly as Rin attempted to comfort her. Nodding softly Aimee pulled up a stool and lifted herself up onto it, wincing a little as her behind touched the wooden surface she released her wait gingerly, her face creasing a little as her bottom took her full weight. She appreciated Rin's kindness more than the small girl probably realised and found herself relaxing a great deal in her company. She was glad that Arawn wasn't sitting with them, she felt that she was still on tender hooks with him, he most definitely hadn't forgiven her yet for the incident with the monster, despite the fact that no one was hurt, they killed the monster <em>and</em> got their treasure. He also had an easy journey back without luggage as she had struggled under the weight of his pack. She sighed and shook her head, brand new just-won-a-slave owner! he didn't know how lucky he was she considered ruefully. The thought calmed her a little as she realised Arawn was just revelling in his new found control, he would settle down soon enough and then life would be easy for her. As soon as the novelty of being able to legally order around a hot mithra such as herself wore off she would be able to instigate her plans and start to twist him around her little finger. She grinned to herself at the prospect, just be good for now, she considered. 'I will be <em>very</em> good' Aimee thought to herself. When Rin asked her what she was smiling about Aimee just shook her head and smiled at the girl. Aimee hoped Rin would be staying around for a bit, she could definitely be used in Aimee's plans.<br><br>A while later Arawn came back over to them, he was not walking entirely straight and was slurring his words. 'Should be an easy night' Aimee thought as he ordered her out of the bar. Being with her owner Aimee's ass received no further attention from the drunken patrons on the way out, which she was thankful of. Arawn lead her back to the rent a rooms but to her confusion was not pawing at her lustfully. Aimee presumed he wanted to fuck and sleep but his actions were not dictating such thoughts. Maybe he was so horny he wanted her back in the room as soon as possible and didn't want to waste time with petty fumbling, Aimee considered, but she was unconvinced.<br><br>Back in the room his actions did indicate his lust, and Aimee giggled at the startled look the moogle gave them as the door was closed before it could exit. Aimee wondered if moogles found mithra desirable too, it would be fun to tease one a bit sometime. The creature exited and Aimee was on the bed, relishing the soft cool sheets beneath her bare flesh. She wriggled into them a little and purred as Arawn stalked towards her. There was a mischievous glint in his eyes which she couldn't quite work out and she frowned a little, on her guard as he knelt across her. Then he produced the rope and her eyes flashed wider momentarily before they softened and a smile spread across her lips. So this is what he was looking smug about, this was fine, Aimee thought, if she was tied up she could hardly be reprimanded for slacking. Yes, she could now lay back, let him have his way and then get a good nights sleep - on the floor most likely but she knew where his bed roll was and would definitely be sneaking that out of his pack to sleep in.<br><br>He tied her up and looked even more smug as he made his way down to her nether regions and began to pleasure her. He was actually quite good at this, she had discovered just a few nights ago of course and she was even more pleased about the evening. She would get an orgasm, he would be very quick to pleasure, having not had it for a couple of nights and she could sleep, warm in the bed roll and quite sated. She couldn't keep the nagging doubt out of her mind that he was up to something though. She knew him well enough to know when he thought he was being clever, and this was most certainly one of those times. Right then there was a loud rapping at the door and Aimee's head shot up as she craned her neck to look at the closed wooden portal. Her gaze shifted back to Arawn who was making his way purposefully over to it, he was expecting someone!<br><br>The door was opened and a pouch of gil was dropped into Arawn's greedy palms and Aimee's head sank back onto the pillow. She gazed up at the ceiling and tugged a little at her bonds, not that it would make the slightest difference even if she could get free. Out of the corner of her eye she saw three sweaty drunk men approaching the bed, she could just feel their eyes burning into her skin, seeking out every curve and crevasse of her honey coloured skin. Well she couldn't do much about it; she thought and just hoped they would be quick. Alcohol made some men cum in seconds and others would last for hours. Not in the good 'last for hours' kind of way though, more of a grunting frenzied fucking that just went on and on. <br><br>The first one was on the bed and thrusting into her before she knew it, she was reservedly thankful to Arawn for not telling her what he had planned, it made his entrance relatively smooth although the hard penis still caused her a deal of discomfort as he unsympathetically stuffed his cock into her as if she was an animal. Well some would consider her exactly that, despite her human looks and speech capabilities a lot saw the ears and tail and treated her like a beast. Then the next man climbed up on the bed and she groaned inwardly – not all at once! She thought. She didn’t have the energy. She didn’t have much choice though as the man grabbed her hair, twisted it around his hand and pulled her mouth onto his cock, forcing her neck at an uncomfortable angle as the sweaty, salty, rubbery thing was stuffed down her throat. She counted her blessings that she was tied up on her back. She wanted to touch wood, to prevent that thought becoming a reality, before she realised comically that she was currently full of wood. The final man climbed up on her chest and grabbed her breasts painfully, forcing his stiff erect cock between her mounds and thrusting himself between them, his lust was more than apparent as he dug his fingers into the soft flesh – soft flesh that no matter how much abuse it took always seemed to retain its delicate feminine appearance, which was precisely the reason this was happening to her. It made her wonder at men, that something so dainty and fragile just made them think of grabbing it with both hands and thrusting their meat between it. She didn’t have long to consider the philosophical impact of such a statement as the dick inhabiting her vagina was thrust roughly up to its hilt, the mans torso slammed against her travel weary legs and her rump was shunted along the sheets, the pain reminding her of the abuse <em>that</em> particular dainty and fragile area had received and was still recovering from.<br><br>Soon enough, the cock from her mouth was withdrawn and her head sagged down, her hair being held up by her ‘customer’ as she caught her breath. She knew what was coming next and screwed up her eyes as the hot sticky liquid sprayed across her face. A further few spurts followed before she figured it was safe to open her eyes. She was greeted by the sight of the same cock being thrust towards her again, forcing its way between her lips as he cleaned off the salty residue with her mouth. A large gob of spunk was dangling from her eyelash obstructing her vision and she sighed inwardly as the man remained in her mouth, presumably excited enough, or having had paid enough, to go for another round. Warm gooey liquid landed on her breasts next and the clawing hands released their grip on her poor breasts at the same time as the thickness between her legs was withdrawn rapidly, causing her to wince at the sudden emptiness. It was a cruel action, as much as her kitty parts preferred gentle entry, they also would have appreciated a bit more consideration on withdrawal too, it was quite a lot to accommodate and being removed so quickly caused her belly to knot up, butterflies emerging to flutter around and tickle her stomach walls as the physical and mental delights that the men were experiencing took their toll on her whole emotional system. <br><br>The weight of the sweating drunk man straddling her belly receded for a few moments and Aimee dared to hope they were done. She was mistaken however and as they rotated around she simply complied, which was as much as she could in her restrained position. She was mildly thankful that Arawn had decided to tie her up. The thought of having to properly entertain all these men made her weary. <br><br>Eventually she found her whole body sticky with spunk, the men seemed to have endless stamina – perhaps they had purchased some potion or other from the auction house just to get their moneys worth out of her. Aimee did feel a little smug about the fact that she was on Arawn’s bed, which was now damp and sticky from a trio of thieves pearly white seed and she took a little pleasure in wiping her face against his pillows after every sticky load had been deposited onto it, or sprayed into it or in one case practically blasted against it. The clean warm and dry bedroll was seeming more fantastic by the moment, Arawn was bound to forget about it. She would most certainly wait until <em>after</em> he was asleep before she sought it out, no need to put good ideas into his thick head. <br><br>Soon enough the semen started to dry on her skin and she felt the white crusts pinching her skin as she moved her body, relieving the various pressures and tensions the men were inflicting on her. She caught sight of Arawn a few times but was not especially upset with him. She reasoned that in his position, had he been <em>her</em> slave which <em>she</em> had won from a dodgy carnival game she would have most certainly put him though this, worse in fact. The fantasy comforted her, thinking of him being forced to please a hundred mithra warriors, their stamina prodigious, he would not be allowed to sleep until he had made them all climax at least five times. If he nodded off or showed the slightest hint of being inattentive they would bend <em>him</em> over and spank <em>his</em> arse until it was more than red. Purple in fact! Yes, that’s what she would do, then she would make him do it all again the next day, and she would charge 1 gil for the whole encounter just because she could. The fantasy was quickly dispelled though as she glanced over at him again and realised it was never going to happen, whereas this <em>was</em> happening, he <em>did</em> have the chance to make money off her, fuck her, watch his friends fuck her and she could do little but take it. At least he could have found a man that she would enjoy too, she thought. She could command a high price when made up in the right way, much higher than these slobs would have paid combined and with the choice of clientele she could pick one which she would enjoy too. She would need to drop some serious hints towards that line of action if this type of encounter was to become a regular occurrence. <br><br>Eventually, after what seemed like an age the men were done. Aimee had lost count with how many times she had had their ejaculate dumped onto her, the last one to try and blow his load on her face could barely produce more than a few drips which he shook at her, the drops flicking against her lips. They had certainly got their moneys worth, she considered.<br><br>After they had gone she looked at Arawn, a tired look on her face. She figured she had paid for her mistakes in the tree by now but could not be sure, especially with Arawn. He was like a child in a candy store when it came to her, he really didn’t know how to use her effectively. “Are you gonna untie me?” She asked, her voice tired and impatient, her eyes accidentally flicking to the pack containing his sleeping roll. “I need to, wash.” She added, averting her gaze from the coveted item as she focused on her sticky semen covered body.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>27-09-2010, 03:36:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn did enjoy seeing his little slave used and abused by the other men, particularly because he had a sack full of money to compensate him for his 'troubles'. By the time they had finished she was positively covered in their seed, and they all looked exausted and spent. "Damn man...I haven't had a fuck like that in ages." The smaller hume commented as he panted for breath, giving up on his attempts to coax his dick to another erection. "Yeah...you need to come to Jueno more often..." The elvaan agreed as he milked his last few drops onto her face.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn just smirked as they all finished up and started to get dressed. "Keep in touch." The large hume said with a satisfied smile as he made his way out after his two friends. After they were gone she requested to be untied. "Why would I do that? I haven't even had <em>my </em>fun yet." He said as he stood, his penis still painfully erect. His self teasing along with the show had him terribly aroused, but he hadn't let himself cum at all. Anytime he felt he was getting close he would just stop until he calmed down.<br>&nbsp;<br>He made his way over to the bed and took his position between his legs. "I think this little pastry needs her cream filling." He teased as he inserted himself into her now well used hole giving her one last ride for the evening. He was considerably gentler than his cohorts, but that was just because he didn't want to cum too quickly. He wanted to take the time to enjoy her properly before his release.<br>&nbsp;<br>His pace gradually increased as did his moans of delight as he continued to fill her with his meaty shaft. Dispite his efforts to control himself, he could feel his climax approaching far quicker than he wanted...a side effect from his earlier stroking. Still, he wasn't going to deny himself this time. He felt his extremities going cold and his body tingled as his powerful orgasm approached. He held himself inside her grunting with passion as waves of undescribable pleasure rippled through him as his throbbing dick shot stream after stream of his hot spunk into her womb. His previous teasing and self denial had intesified his orgasm, which left him shivering slightly as it finally dissapated.<br>&nbsp;<br>Now finished he slid out of her and let her use her mouth to clean him. He then moved over to his pack and took out his bed roll, rolling it out onto the floor at the foot of his bed. "Good night." He said simply as he made himself comfortable, leaving her tied up on the bed and covered in cum. He was sure she wouldn't appreciate that, but to be honest he didn't care. She was his play thing, and he rather liked seeing her used and humiliated like that, a little more than he had expected. He originally thought of the group session as a punishment, but after such a performance he might make a habit of it...for the right price of course.<br>&nbsp;<br>He payed no attention to any complaints she may have made, and instead simply rolled over and closed his eyes, soon finding himself drifting off to a quiet and peaceful sleep. <br>&nbsp;<br>The next morning he awoke a little earlier than he usually did and smiled at the sight of Aimee, still tied to the bed and covered in now dry cum. She would definately think twice before running away like a coward and messing things up for him he thought. He roughly shook her awake before offering her a self satisfied smile. "Did you enjoy sleeping in my bed?" He asked, knowing full well that wasn't what she was expecting when he had made such a promise. He untied her feet, then her hands. "Before you get cleaned up, I think its time for my morning blow job." He informed with a large grin, enjoying being able to boss her around like that.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once she was done he let her wash up properly, and then demanded she make him breakfast. He seemed to be getting more comfortable in his position of slave owner. Unfortuneately for her, he wasn't really getting any nicer. Their morning meal was desterbed by another knock at the door. "God damnit, You didn't pay enough for another day of fun!" Arawn said in annoyance as he went to the door to shoo off his persistant friends, only to find that it was Rin standing outside his room. "Oh...Rin?" He said in surprise.<br>&nbsp;<br>She didn't seem too thrilled with what he had said about being paid for fun. "Seriously?" She asked with that all too familiar look of self rightious indignation in her eyes. "Uh...well..." He found himself at a loss for an explination and she simply pushed her way past him and into the room. "I came to check up on Aimee anyway..." She informed as she crossed the room to the table and sat down. "Why would you do that?" Arawn asked in confusion. Rin just ignored her brother as she looked Aimee over. It didn't look like she had much sleep last night, and she noticed the slight bruises left by her bindings. "So how are you? Think you can survive the trip back to Windurst?" She asked, sounding legetimately concerned for the Mithra girl.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>27-09-2010, 18:09:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee had wholly expected Arawn to make use of her too and was actually quite pleased that he did it while she was still tied, less work, although the bindings were chafing badly and her wrists and ankles were very sore from the rough treatment she had had from the men, each thrust having forced her against the restraints, the rough surface of the well used rope rubbing against her slender extremities rather painfully. Arawn was gentle at least, which she appreciated, maybe he did have a heart after all. Then she felt him slowing down and realised he was just doing it to prolong his orgasm. It was a welcome change of pace however and she squirmed a little, urging him onto orgasm, herself onto freedom from her bonds. When he came her eyes bulged slightly as she felt the massive burst of fluid being left inside her, Arawn liked to cum there, she thought with a smirk. He withdrew, thankfully not rapidly like the men had and moved around to her head, brushing his cock against her lips. She started to turn her head away but then reasoned just to get it over with and parted her teeth, feeling his cock slide between her lips. He didn’t want her to blow him however and as he removed his cock, the sticky residue of his semen having been left behind Aimee felt relieved that the ordeal was over. Sleep was mere moments away, she thought, excitement growing inside of her as she imagined the warm dry bed roll. She laid her head back on the pillow and waited for Arawn to untie her. She listened to him rummaging around in his pack and wondered what he was up to. Lifting her head from the damp pillow she craned her neck to see what he was up to, he was doing something at the foot of the bed. Then she spied the end of the sleeping roll and her heart sank. She looked on anxiously, hoping that perhaps he was laying it out for her. Soon after however she heard him bid her goodnight and then his movements ceased and silence filled the room. Aimee was staring open mouthed, quite unbelieving just what a jerk he was. No, this was just one of his jokes, she thought, he was teasing her, he must be! She considered, lifting her head up further to wait for his head to pop up as he would undo her feet. “Very funny Arawn.” Aimee said, laughing nervously. “You can untie me now, I really need to wash and if I am to sleep here could really do with stripping the sheets off first.” Gentle snores greeted her ears and Aimee sighed deeply. “Bastard.” She said simply as she laid her head back down, the cold moist cloth of the semen covered pillow feeling unpleasant on the back of her head. She couldn’t even get underneath the sheets. She tugged fruitlessly at her bonds for a while, trying to slip her hands through the loops but they were too tight and she just managing to work them even tighter. No matter how she shifted and moved her body she couldn’t find an inch of fabric that wasn’t damp and cloying. Her bare skin was itching from the now dried semen and it pinched her as she moved and the crusts broke. Aimee sighed once more and closed her eyes, finding sleep coming to claim her relatively quickly despite the circumstances; her weariness was so heavy on her.<br><br>She awoke with Arawn shaking her roughly, her eyes flying open in a sleepy panic, he was standing over her with a stupid smug smile plastered across his annoying features and it took her a few moments to remember what had happened, her hands and legs still held firm by her bonds. She simply scowled at him as he teased her about sleeping in his bed. ‘I’ll get you back… somehow… someday’ she thought to herself as he finally undid her restraints. She sat up and massaged her wrists, easing her stiff neck and shoulders and wiggling her toes in an attempt to get the blood flowing again. Her whole body was sore, inside and out, the physical exertion from the quest coupled with the extended sex session had really taken its toll, it had been a while since she had ached so badly. Not to mention her poor behind that was still bright red and sore. She felt a pang of regret as Arawn ordered her to blow him. Why on earth had she done that the other morning – it had seemed like such a brilliant idea at the time, a way to get her in his good books and warrant some decent treatment – but now she felt a fool for putting such ideas into his small mind, this was likely going to become a regular morning ritual; breakfast, brush teeth, blowjob from Aimee, she thought caustically. She complied though, she had to, lest her backside be subjected to some more heavy attention from the flat of his hand and the rest of her be sold on for another gang bang with sweaty drunken thieves.<br><br>She slipped off the bed and onto the floor, kneeling on the hard stone squares as she gently guided him into a sitting position on the side of the now dry bed. Taking his cock lightly in her right hand she coaxed it to full hardness before slipping it into her warm mouth. Wrapping her lips around its considerable width she slowly inserted it into her throat, touching her lips against his balls – she might as well make it good for him, he would likely find something worse for her to do if he didn’t find it enjoyable and it was still possible to get in his good graces if she managed to please him thus. Slaves don’t have much to be proud of but one thing Aimee did take pride in was her ability to give a man the best blowjob he would ever receive – in Arawn’s case it would at least ensure that he wouldn’t sell her, there were far worse situations she could be in after all. Back breaking labour, the front lines of an army at war, being a research subject for the ministry of black magic. Sleeping on the floor and the occasional customer, coupled with blowing Arawn and putting up with his child like sense of humour would make for a relatively easy life. Next time there was a battle she would just stay in the back and let the siblings deal with it. <br><br>She proceeded to blow him enthusiastically and she thought about her situation and even found herself enjoying his groans and jerks of pleasure. The power was hers again for these moments and she relished it. Soon enough Arawn was shooting his load into her mouth and it was over, power transferred directly back into his undeserving lap. Aimee gulped down the gooey mouthful dutifully and licked the salty residue from her lips before standing up and heading to the bathing chamber, half expecting Arawn to halt her at any moment and subject her to some further labour. He didn’t however and the hot water was joyful. She warmed herself up thoroughly as she rinsed the travel grime and dried semen out of her hair. The water soothed her rump as well and was simply heavenly. She used jug after jug, tipping it over her body, feeling herself being revived with every warm wave of liquid that she poured over herself. She had taken a change of clothes with her and had opted for the red shorts and top. She didn’t fancy wearing the heavy armour, even if they were going up against another monster she doubted the clunky bronze plate would do much to protect her really, since she was essentially the last line of defence – if Arawn and Rin were knocked out she would hardly be able to avoid it. All she could do was run, and she could do that better without the weight. She didn’t want to get the new dress Rin had selected damaged and doubted Arawn would be happy about her wearing the outfit she herself had picked – so that only left the red one, or her white tight skirt from the drowned cat but she didn’t fancy that. The tight red shorts also provided a layer of protection – albeit a thin one – between the bare flesh of her bottom and any wandering, pinching, groping or smacking hands that couldn’t resist her generously curved and ample rump and it also covered up the bright red flesh that still remained from the extreme spanking Arawn had given her. The red patches, despite her years of enslavement were still, she had to admit, a little embarrassing to be displayed in public. Wearing this outfit also worked in her plans to get into her new masters favour. Arawn seemed intent on punishing her for every little misdemeanour as it was so her only option to try and steer him into line was to be over the top nice and compliant – the perfect slave. She could certainly be Arawn’s perfect slave, she was getting to know quite well what he liked and didn’t like. Which so far were mainly; ‘shut up and blow me’ interspersed with ‘carry my things, sleep on the floor and receive my cum in your pie’.<br><br>She nodded simply as he commanded her to feed him and went about preparing their morning meal. Setting the loaded plates on the table Aimee sat down tentatively with her own and after he seemed not to mind, or even notice, she tucked in herself, relishing the nourishment that she had missed out on the previous evening. As the door knocked Aimee also thought it was some return custom but was pleased to see it was Rin. She smiled widely at the girl and almost laughed at her concerned expression and as she examined Aimee’s wrists and eyes. Aimee felt like telling her what it really meant to be a slave. Instead she smiled warmly at the small mage, her eyes brightening as she said “I am fine Rin, thanks for asking.” She winked and added under her breath “I have had to put up with a lot worse than him, believe me! This is a holiday compared to some of my previous owners.” She was not being completely honest but it was true that she had been through much worse “He is just a bit excitable I think.” Aimee went on, whispering to Rin and glancing over her shoulder to check that Arawn wasn’t listening “As soon as he gets it out of his system things will settle down and I’ll be fine.” Aimee didn’t know why she felt she had to reassure the girl but it felt a little uncomfortable to have Rin being genuinely concerned when really she would be unable to do anything even she tried. Arawn was stubborn and although he valued his sisters council and would listen to her sister in some instances, Aimee was well aware that when it came to herself Rin held little sway, despite perhaps thinking that she did. Aimee could have confided in Rin and got her worked up a bit, so much so that she might make it her mission to protect Aimee from him but Aimee knew that such a course would likely end with her being sold or else Arawn would part ways with his sister, leaving Aimee to cope with him all on her own. While Rin was still around Aimee could use her for some small comforts – like the drinks the night before – also the fact that Rin was with Aimee in the tavern meant she avoided a lot more unwanted attention that she would have had, had Arawn simply left her alone at the bar. Plus there was that wonderful night that Aimee got to sleep in the sleeping roll, all on her own for half the night after she had unwittingly pushed Rin out. Yes, better to ease her discomfort and have her hang around a bit longer. Best make sure she wasn’t totally convinced that Aimee was fine though, else she might stop her concern altogether. “My behind is a bit sore though.” Aimee said, reminding Rin of the heavy spanking that had followed the fight with Vivian. Letting the words hang in the air for a few moments Aimee went on, answering Rin’s question “I won’t have any problems getting back to Windurst though. As long as someone gives my behind a bit of time to recover before lathering it with anymore affection.” She joked, speaking the last part loudly so that Arawn could definitely hear her. <br><br>It seemed that Rin was anxious to get back and Aimee decided it might be prudent to mention something to Arawn. “You know, while we are in Jeuno, you could register yourself as a slave trader at the chamber of commerce and industry.” She explained herself quickly, not wanting to risk some reprimand for wasting his time “If you did that you would be allowed to take me on the airship with you as cargo, avoiding the need to go by foot.” She smiled at her brilliant revelation and incisive knowledge “What would you do without me eh?” She joked, revelling in her moment. It pained her to think of herself simply as cargo but in the end it would expedite their journey no end. She would have to ride in the smelly cargo hold with the animals and other slaves and the stuffy windowless confines always made her queasy as the huge ship rocked through the sky. The landing in particular was always unpleasant, the cargo hold being right at the point where the ship touches down heavily onto the water. It always caused her to fall if her feet were chained together and her hands chained to the ceiling. Perhaps that wouldn’t happen this time though she wondered, maybe Arawn could opt not to have her chained. Or maybe they would still go by land; no one told her the plans it seemed so perhaps they had other business to attend to on the way. Aimee was looking forward to getting back down south, it was warmer there and she found Jeunoans just unpleasant. Looking down at her shorts she realised she quite liked them, despite leaving a lot of her flesh exposed the material was very soft and felt nice against her skin. It was pulled tight by the laced up sides and fitted her closely but there was plenty of movement too, the garment having an elastic quality due to the open sides. It wasn’t at all restrictive like most of her outfits had been. The top was a might tight and forced her breasts up and together in a way that would attract a great deal of male attention but at least it would keep them in place and stop them heaving painfully as she moved as some of the looser garments she had had occasion to wear would. All in all she was quite happy with it and smiled to herself, feeling positive about the new day.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>27-09-2010, 23:07:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rin couldn't help but feel concerned for the well being of the mithra under her brother's care. Her brother called it a 'messaiah complex'....her inexplicable need to help the less fortunate. But how could she not worry? Especially when she passed the three drunken slobs on her way to her own room, and heard how much they enjoyed their evening with a 'cum hungry cat slut' as they had called her. She knew Arawn wasn't a cruel man, he didn't enjoy seeing people, especially women, get hurt. But he did sometimes let his greed override his better judgement. And he did have a somewhat twisted sense of humor.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin seemed satisfied with Aimee's response. Though she did frown when she mentioned her still sore bottom. "I didn't realize he was hitting you <em>that </em>hard." She informed, shooting her brother a nasty glare before remembering how she had basically just stood there and watched and then felt a pang of guilt for simply allowing it to happen. "Here. That I can fix at least." She said as she reached across the table, gently taking Aimee's wrists in her hands and muttering an incantation. Aimee could feel the somewhat familiar warmth of Rin's healing magic wash over her, removing the chaffed bruises of last night's bindings as well as the stinging sensitivity in her rump. Physical contact wasn't really neccessary, but Rin would insist it helped her focus her magic.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Oh come on...What's the point of me spanking her if you're just going to heal it?" Arawn protested. "Who said you need to spank her?" Rin countered with another menacing look. "She's a big girl, words will work just fine." She added rather matter of factly. "Yeah...but that's not nearly as fun." Arawn protested as he proceeded to pack up his sleeping roll and put on his shirt and coat, prepareing to leave for Windurst.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn looked at Aimee as she mentioned he could register himself as a slave trader. He wondered why she would even want him to do that before she explained it would allow him to have her travel in the airships as cargo. It would be a lot faster. "I don't really feel like dealing with all that beuracracy bull shit today." He said as he finished equipping himself with his gear. He really didn't want to sit in a waiting room filling out paper work just so he could pay someone to give him a permit to pay someone else to let Aimee onto an airship. "Besides, walking will help keep that ass of yours nice and toned." He added with a smile as Rin rolled her eyes at his comment.<br>&nbsp;<br>After Arawn finished what was left of his breakfast the three set off once again heading home to 'turn in' their quest and get their reward, or so Arawn hoped. Rin didn't have such notions. Technically they didn't complete their mission. Sarrah was still missing, and they still had no clue as to what happened to her. But they did have Vivians ring, maybe that was worth something to the collector. Who knows, Sarrah might have even arrived at home while they were searching for her, though that was highly unlikly. Just wishful thinking on Rin's part really. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>28-09-2010, 10:54:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee sighed as she imagined the long walk back to Windurst, the airship was unpleasant but it took a couple of hours at the most. She was glad to get out of Jeuno though, this place was really the worst; seedy, dirty, smelly and that was just the buildings, the people that inhabited them were even worse. From the lowliest beggar right up to the Duchy everyone had just one thing on their mind – money. If there wasn’t a profit in it, they weren’t interested. It suited Arawn in fact, she considered with a giggle as they made their way along the main street of Lower Jeuno towards the gate. Aimee’s heart sank and she dragged her feet a little as they passed the last place where they could have bought her a bed roll. They both seemed pre-occupied, Arawn with the ass of the girl in front of them and Rin presumably with her friend. No one remembered poor Aimee’s cold nights out on the plains, she thought, taking one final wistful glance back at muckvix junk shop before they were past the guards and out on the sauromugue champaign. <br><br>Aimee felt a little exposed as they headed south across the wide open plains, the armour had been heavy but she had felt safe while wearing it. Now with the wind tickling her exposed midriff and legs she was suddenly very conscious of what was behind her, remembering the weak little goblin who had shot his arrow at her; at the time it had pinged harmlessly off her bronze adornments but if one of those hit her in her bum it would be rather painful and it <em>was</em> a rather large target, covered in bright red fabric and swaying temptingly as she walked. Rin could cure her of course but it would still hurt at the time. She sped up a little and caught up to the two adventurers, worried to take the lead also in case she ended up treading somewhere that was best not to be trod.<br><br>The journey was uneventful however and after one freezing cold night spent sleeping on the exposed stony ground of the Meriphataud Mountains and another long day of walking they were back in Windurst. Aimee never thought she would be so glad to walk through those particular arched gateways. The mithra gate guard nodded at Arawn and Rin but ignored Aimee. Free warrior mithra were almost as bad as the other races, she considered, worse at times. They considered slave cats with contempt, somehow believing that it was their fault that they had ended up under the yoke of the ‘lesser’ races. Being so proud that they claim they would prefer to fight their would-be captors to the death rather than suffer as their slaves. Aimee was no warrior though and was rather fond of her life and she stuck her tongue out at the feline as she walked past, being largely ignored again. All Aimee could think of right now was food and sleep but Rin looked very anxious. After all she had technically failed her quest, they had got the ring but the collectors’ wife was still missing. All through the journey there had been this air that it would work itself out, a lead or opportunity would present itself but now they were back in Windurst, minutes away from the collectors’ house and they had no news of his beloved. The three stood on the decking that was the walkway over the large salty expanse of estuary that made up most of Windurst Waters. There were tiny islands dotted around all over what was once the harbour and someone had had the great idea of connecting them all with bridges and decking, increasing the building space. It caused constant trouble for the residents however as wood rotted and land subsided. Aimee had been hired out to assist with the rebuilding of one section after it had all but collapsed into the water. Now <em>that</em> had been an unpleasant job, she thought, Arawn was no where near that much trouble. Yet. She had had to swim down to the silt covered bed and retrieve the possessions of the owners, one by one. The drowned cat was nothing in comparison to the horror of having to intentionally dive down through the salty murky water and return bearing heavy items. She hadn’t been the only one working on it but there were plenty of chances for everyone to dive down through the cold body of water and feel your ears pop horribly with the pressure whilst trying to remain calm and not panic from the lack of oxygen. She shuddered slightly at the thought.<br><br>The two were discussing their next course of action; surely Rin could go to the collector on her own – she had gone there on her own to <em>get</em> get the quest after all. Aimee stood a few steps away, her back to Arawn as she played with the tip of her tail, smoothing down the furry end and admiring the patterning. Every so often she eased her muscles a little, arching her back slightly, massaging her shoulders – she was hoping Arawn would be looking at her and getting ideas and might decide to head straight back to his mog house with Aimee instead of accompanying Rin. She purred a little, leant forward to tug the legs of her shorts straight, pushing her behind out in the process before turning to face the two and straightening her top, dropping her breasts into place and allowing them to bounce once as they settled into position, all the while appearing oblivious to the sexual connotations of her actions. If this didn’t work she would just go along with them, she wasn’t going to try <em>too</em> hard to give him a present, she was still annoyed with him for the four some the other night. It was not the customers she had been annoyed about – that just came with the territory, she would be foolish to think that he would <em>not</em> use her for monetary gain – the timing had sucked however.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>28-09-2010, 19:48:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Once back at Windurst Rin and Arawn began discussing their next course of action. Obviously, they had to return to the collector and inform him of their findings, or lack there of. Either way, he would probably be willing to pay for the ring they recovered from Vivian. It didn't look like much to Arawn, but even he could tell there was difinately something unusual about it.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin was trying to reherse what she would say, but every time she turned to Arawn he was staring at Aimee as she adjusted her clothes in a rather provocative manner. "Do I really have to be there?" He asked when Rin coughed loudly to get his attention once more. "I mean...you did say he isn't too keen on visitors right?" Arawn asked, obviously thinking of how much fun he and Aimee could be having while Rin dealt with the half insane archeologist. She just sighed and lowered her head. She had hoped he would be there with her...for emotional support as she broke the grim news to Sarrah's husband. But it seemed he was thinking with the head between his legs rather than the one on his shoulders at the moment. "Fine...go..." She said with a wave of her hand.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn just grinned as he turned to Aimee. "You heard her." He said, slipping his arm around her but letting his hand fall to her backside which he squeezed and groped apreciatively. "I like those shorts." He informed as they made their way back to his mog house, leaving Rin alone to deal with the collector.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once they arrived at his home he motioned for the house moogle to get out before dropping the pack on the ground. The little creature rolled its eyes, seeming as though it was getting tired of being kicked out every time the master of the house returned home. Arawn closed the door behind the moogle as he took off his coat. "It feels good to be home." He said with sigh as he let the newly removed garment fall to the floor and then removed his shirt, revealing the toned muscles underneath. He moved his right arm in small circles as he rubbed his shoulder with his left hand. "Traveling around sure takes it out of you." He commented.<br>&nbsp;<br>"How good are you at giving massages?" He asked Aimee with a slight grin before making his way to the bed and laying on his stomach. "Make it good and I might not make you entertain my friends for a while." He said with a grin, giving her a little extra encintive to do her best.<br>&nbsp;<br>Meanwhile Rin was left to deal with her rather eccentric friend. "You say you found no sign of her?" He asked as he rapidly tapped his fingers against his chin. "That's not good...no no no...not good at all." He said as he began to pace back and forth. "No...but we did manage to defeat Vivian and get her ring. We assumed that's what Sarrah was after..." She said as she held up the small trinket. "The ring! you have the ring!" He said excitedly as he snatched it from her hand. "This is good....still bad that Sarrah is gone...but better than nothing! Yes yes!" He said as he looked the ring over, seeing it was in fact the artifact that he had sent Sarrah after. "I...need some time. To analyze this ring...come back tomorrow, may have news for you then...might know where Sarrah went." He said as he began to push Rin toward the door. "Wait, what about payment?" She asked. "Hired you to find my wife...you didn't do that." He informed. "But I did bring you a clue to finding her." Rin responded, basically telling him what he had just told her. <br>&nbsp;<br>The collector stopped for a moment, giving her statement some thought. "Yes...that is true..." He agreed as he began looking around at the various objects lining the many shelves on the walls and in the display cases for something that she could use. "Here!" He said practically shoving an odd looking amulet at her. "Increases connection with magical forces....makes spells stronger!" He informed before finishing showing her out and hastily closing the door behind her. Rin let out a slight sigh. "That went better than expected." She said to herself as she examined the amulet in her hand. Arawn wasn't going to be happy though. Oh well. Had he been there he would have probably been given a really cool dagger or something, but no, going and getting his dick wet was far more important she mused as she made her way back to her own mog house to settle in for the evening.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>28-09-2010, 22:12:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee smiled and raised her eyebrows at Rin as Arawn slid his hand onto her rump and squeezed, steering her away from the sister. It was good to know Aimee had at least a modicum of control over him, even if it didn’t really amount to anything in the end. She had felt a little thrill of excitement in her belly too as his hand had reached her ass, it was an odd situation for her after all, she was still a slave but Arawn treated her more as a sort of consort or concubine at times, even a little like his girlfriend, dare she think it – albeit one he could order around without fear of reprisal – but as such Aimee was having feelings that she was unused to. Being escorted back to ones moghouse for presumed intercourse was hardly a new situation but the way in which it was happening, with the easy familiarity and close physical contact made the lines a little blurry and it wasn’t hard for her to imagine they had been on a date – dinner at the Culinarians Hall perhaps – and were now returning to his place for a night cap. <br><br>When they arrived back at the room the mood was not immediately spoiled either, like Aimee had envisaged it would be. True he was to the point and presumptuous, which was his right really as her owner, yet he didn’t immediately jump on her or forcefully manoeuvre her into some sordid act. The comment about her previous customers wasn’t particularly nice though. <br><br>Truth be told she wasn’t exceptionally skilled at massage, having never spent time as someone’s body slave but she had worked in a brothel that had been loosely described as a massage parlour. The amount of massage given was very little but every customer received at least a brief shoulder rub to maintain the pretence before her massage attentions were drawn lower down the body. Some men even enjoyed the short warm up before the act and as such Aimee had had chance to practice – a little bit at least.<br><br>Aimee looked around the room for something to use, some scented oils or lathered perfumed soap but of course there was nothing of the sort in this room. Her eyes settled on a flask of olive oil that was sitting on the kitchen counter. It was used for cooking mainly but had a pleasant enough aroma and would do the job of loosening up his muscles well. Retrieving it she padded over to the bed and climbed up. As she straddled his back she realised she hadn’t picked up his coat that had been carelessly left on the floor and she bit her lip, hoping that it wouldn’t matter. She wasn’t going to get off him to go and get it now – she would scoop it up later when he wasn’t paying attention. Forcing it from her mind Aimee focused on her work and rubbed her hands together rapidly, allowing the friction to heat them up. She was supporting the flask between her elbows, the side pressed up against her breasts – it was cool, not cold but could do with being a bit warmer. She couldn’t do much about that now however and after she was satisfied that the chill had gone from her palms she poured a generous slug into her cupped hand before setting the flask on the floor. Scooting up his body a little she began at his shoulders, spilling the oil onto his flesh she began to work the slippery liquid into his muscles. He was very toned, Aimee thought, finding that she was actually enjoying working on his firm muscular shoulders. She worked him with the heel of her hands and avoided digging her fingers in like an amateur, putting the whole weight of her body behind her movements, directing the pressure to his triceps and slowly sliding her hand up along the muscle, almost grunting with the exertion. Her arms were aching in no time but she kept at it, beads of sweat breaking out on her forehead as she worked. <br><br>She covered his whole back, retrieving more oil as she went and particularly enjoyed his lower back and sides, revelling in his sculptured body – no gross flabby love handles on this one that’s for sure – she thought. When she had finished his back she asked for him to roll over and went to work on his arms, working every little knot and kink out of his strong muscles. Her own arms were getting very tired by this point, she hoped he would be satisfied with his upper half only and wouldn’t be wanting his legs done too. She would of course give him the required ‘happy ending’ that all her level of massages ended with. She struggled to picture a massage ending any other way, men would always get excited from her roving hands and definite touch, how would you diffuse that and just tell them to leave? She wondered then at the so called professional masseurs and wondered if there was such a one that <em>didn’t</em> service their male clients with either hands or mouth after the main job was done. She would definitely be opting for her mouth this time and was sure Arawn wouldn’t mind her deciding that for him. She finished his front and didn’t slack at all, despite the almost unbearable ache in her arms and was overjoyed when she had finished. Scooting herself back she delicately slid down his underwear and smiled shyly as his semi erect penis popped out. <br><br>She had to scoot back a little further to get her mouth to him and when she was in the right position her knees were just perched on the very end of the bed, his reclined pose laid out as it was. Aimee ducked her head down and gripped the sides of the mattress for support, her back was forced into a tight arch as she got her head down low enough to reach him, her butt pushed up high in the air and her stomach laying along her thighs. From Arawn’s point of view the back of her slim waist would be visible above her head, flaring out into her round bright red clothed posterior, the shorts pulled tight against her flesh, the centre hem being tugged into the cleft between her cheeks, the fabric straining to hold itself together. The wide flat ‘m’ shape of her ass bobbed back and forth with her movements as she slipped him into her mouth. Her breasts were pushed down against his legs and he would feel the warm exposed flesh of her cleavage moving against him. In Aimee’s cramped position she couldn’t do much more than simply blow him, no clever tricks but he seemed to be enjoying it all the same. She nearly slipped off the end of the bed a few times, gripping tightly with her fingers on the side of the mattress she would pull herself forward as she felt her knees sliding off. Her tail was sticking straight up in the air and hung lazily over to one side, occasionally flicking around involuntarily as she focused all her efforts on not slipping off the bed whilst maintaining a decent blowjob. Eventually she transferred her hands off from the side of the mattress and onto Arawn himself, laying her palms flat against his side, her reach bringing them up to his ribcage. Aimee steadily increased the pace, having to duck her head right down to keep the movements fluid. She could feel him getting harder in her mouth and increased her pace, urging him on to orgasm.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>29-09-2010, 00:07:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn was a bit surprised when he felt the cool oil drip down onto his bare back. He knew he didn't really have anything like massage oils. He turned his head as best he could to see what she was using and saw a brief glimpse of the bottle of olive oil as she set it down. At first he was going to complain, after all, who want's to smell like a marinating steak? But his urge to reprimand her quickly faded as he felt her hands working against the tense muscles in his back and shoulders. The slickness of the oil went a long way. 'I guess she deserves a few points for improvising.' He thought to himself as he simply laid there and enjoyed the sensations of her hands sliding over his skin and kneading the flesh of his toned muscles.<br>&nbsp;<br>The massage was far from the best he ever had, but she did understand a few fundimentals that helped ease away the stress of their travels as her hands worked their way down. "You're doing pretty good." He informed, letting her know he was pleased with her performance. He rolled over when requested and let her go to work on his chest and arms, all the while enjoying his view of her bountiful bussom and the curves of her hips as she straddled him while she worked. He could definately get used to this.<br>&nbsp;<br>She didn't even make him ask for a happy ending. He offered no complaint as she slid his shorts down and got to work on his cock, working over a muscle that was much more familiar to her. He enjoyed the view of her backside, propped up in the air and gently swaying as her head bobbed up and down along his length. This wasn't the greatest blow job she's given him, but it was enjoyable none the less, especially after the pleasant massage.<br>&nbsp;<br>He didn't hold back his occasional moans of excitement either, again so she would know he liked what she was doing. He rested his hand on the back of her head, enjoying the feel of her soft hair as he continued to watch her swaying rump. God he loved that ass of hers! Especially in those shorts. He grunted in delight while he pushed down on her head as he felt his orgasm wash over him, and held her down as he spurted a few streams of his salty essence down her throat.<br>&nbsp;<br>He looked down at himself, seeing how his body glistened from the oil and then looked back up at her. Imagineing her covered in oil as well. He smiled as he sat up, gently pulling her closer so she was no longer perched on the edge of the bed. He reached around her and tugged at the lacing of her bustier, loosening the restrictive garment before peeling it away completely, revealing her soft and supple breasts. He then reached down to grab the bottle of oil with a slight grin and then poured a generous ammount of its contents onto her bare chest without taking the time to warm it in his hands first as she had done. He enjoyed the way the coolness of the slick liquid caused her nipples to harden as it dripped down her breasts.<br>&nbsp;<br>He set the bottle down before reaching up taking hold of her soft mounds and kneading them in his hands, rubbing the slick liquid over her skin savoring the way it felt against his own wet and slippery hands. Once her chest and torso was thoroughly covered in oil he had her bend forward and rest her weight on her hands and knees as he moved around behind her, again grabbing the bottle of oil so he could enjoy the view as he poured it over her backside.<br>&nbsp;<br>He even enjoyed how the bright red fabric of her shorts darkened as it came into contact with the oil, and was soon soaked through. He reached forward and pulled up on the bottom hems of her shorts, giving her a bit of a wedgie, but causing more of the material to dissapear into the crack of her ass revealing more of her soft, oil slicked skin which he kneaded and massaged enthusiastically before sliding the now stained shorts down her creamy and glistening legs. At this point he was quite hard again. He gently stroked himself, lubricating his shaft with his oily hand as his other reached forward, teasing the outter folds of her woman hood.<br>&nbsp;<br>"You are one sexy kitty." He confessed as he teasingly slid his finger inside, but only for a moment. He moved forward, grabbing her both of her breasts as squeezing them he pressed his hips against her rear, letting her feel the erection he had against her. "Guess where that is going." He whispered into her ear as he grinded his shaft against her for a moment longer before drawing back to align himself for penatration. She felt the slick head of his oily cock press against the tight ring of her anus a moment before it slid inside.<br>&nbsp;<br>He grunted at the tightness of it around his thick shaft, but slid more of it into her anyway, the task made much easier by the layer of oil that covered them both. Normally anal wasn't his thing, but how could he refuse when they were both lubed up like this? "You should feel lucky, I don't do this for most girls." He informed as he kneaded her breasts and began to slowly slide his way out again. He was considerate enough to give her some time to adjust before he began thrusting into her tight ass propperly. As he increased his pace he pulled her torso up so she leaned against him as he humped into her from behind. His left hand continued to tease her breast as his right trailed down over her glistening stomach and began teasing her sex.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Tell me, how does it feel having your ass filled with your master's thick cock?" He asked as he thrust into her a bit harder, truly getting into the act. The tightness of it was exquisite he thought as he continued to pount into her rump. He pulled his hand back and gave the cheek of her oily wet ass a nice slap, which was soon followed by another on the other cheek. He grunted and groaned as he found his climax approaching. "Oh yes..." He said between moans before ramming his hips forward as he exploded inside her, shooting his load deep into her ass.<br>&nbsp;<br>He remained rooted inside her for a moment, simply enjoying the feel of her sweaty and oily body against his own before sliding out and wipping his dick off with a rag he kept on the night stand. He laid down next to her, spooning her a bit as his hands continued to roam over he body, truly loving the slick feel of it. But eventually he felt himself growing tired and rather uncerimoniously shoved her out of the bed once more before rolling over to go to sleep. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>29-09-2010, 02:15:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee could tell when his orgasm was approaching and also knew that he tended to push her head down as he shot his load. Having prepared herself when she felt the pressure on the back of her head she felt him explode into her throat, the liquid being ejected so far down that she hardly needed to swallow. Aimee sat back on her heels as she regained her composure and tasted the salt on her lips. As she looked at him she could see a mischievous glint in his eyes and his boyish smirk spoke volumes. He was definitely up to something, she thought as she regarded him suspiciously. He sat up smoothly and pulled her forward a little, his gentle touch caused her to be even more suspicious as he undid her top. Discarding the garment he reached down and lifted up the flask and without a word tipped the container up, the oil glugging out over her breasts. The initial contact of the liquid caused Aimee a sharp intake of breath as the cold slippery fluid coated her bosom. As the steady wave of oil reached her nipples Aimee gasped, then Arawn had his hands on her, touching, exploring, experiencing her round bountiful breasts. He soon moved on though, pushing her onto all fours and circling around behind her. Aimee knew what would be coming next and braced herself for another cold slug of oil. The slow moving slippery fluid soaked into her shorts and she felt the butterflies flutter once more in her belly as the steady stream of oil approached her lady parts, gasping again as it coated her anus, quickly followed by her vagina. <br><br>Arawn admired her behind a little and she felt him tugging at her shorts, apparently enjoying the sight of the bright red fabric taught around her behind as he pulled the material up into her. Aimee wondered absently if the moogle would clean her shorts or whether she would have to wear the oily slippery garments as they were – <em>she</em> certainly had no product that could remove such stains. She didn’t worry overly about it however and was more concerned with what Arawn was up to as he slid her shorts off and tossed them aside. <br><br>Aimee closed her eyes and moaned softly as Arawn touched her, relaxing as his finger made its way inside of her. It was removed immediately though and she sighed inwardly as his attention was focused on her breasts again. He pushed himself up behind her and she could feel his throbbing hard member resting against her pussy. Her eyes flew wide with surprise at his whispered question and as soon as he had said it she knew precisely where ‘it’ was going to go and took a deep breath, imminently feeling the tip of his cock pushing its way into her tight anus. She gasped as it slid in, oil served to ease the entrance itself but she was still having a thick muscle fed into a very tight and delicate opening which caused a deal of adjustment no matter how slowly the entrance. He paused momentarily before sliding it all the way in and Aimee screwed up her eyes, letting out a kind of strangled gasp as she experienced the familiar teeth jarring sensation of an erect penis being stuffed deep into her ass. It had been a while, she had thought Arawn was not particularly into it but it appeared he <em>was</em> into it. She didn’t mind, there was a certain pleasure to be felt from such an act, as long as they weren’t <em>too</em> rough with it she could actually quite enjoy it. She didn’t want to let him know about that though. He was restrained with his anal fucking, at first, giving her time to adjust to his large member that was now plunging deep into her rear. Then he was pounding away at her and she found herself moaning and gasping with every thrust. The smacks shocked her too, her eyes flying wide as the sharp sound accompanied the stinging blow that was amplified, both in volume and pain, by the slick oil covering her behind. She hadn’t expected <em>that</em> from him either, previously he had only smacked her rear as punishment, not out of sexual passion. She was very glad now that Rin had healed her.<br><br>Then he was done, the act had been quick but intense and Aimee felt her teeth grinding together as the hot streams of cum were shot out deep within her anus. Now she was slick and slippery inside as well as out. As Arawn withdrew Aimee found herself panting as she tried to catch her breath. She had been fucked by Arawn before but never with such intensity, she had thought him the ‘cum and go’ kind of owner but it appeared that he most certainly wasn’t. She wasn’t sure if that was a good thing or not at this point.<br><br>She thought his after sex affections were definitely a good thing however, as he pulled her down onto the bed with him. The oil had dried into the fabric rapidly and by the time they lay down there was no damp at all, just a kind of slickness to the material that didn’t detract from the warmth at all. Aimee was enjoying being close to him, sharing his warmth, it seemed he wasn’t such a jerk after all, he had said she could sleep in his bed after the quest and here he was, remaining true to his word. Aimee found herself dozing off, enjoying the feel of his hands roaming her skin and found herself smiling sleepily. Arawn’s hands found their way to her back and Aimee thought nothing of it at first. His palms were both flat against her lower back and she started to snuggle back into them, enjoying the slick feeling on her skin, as if <em>he</em> was indeed giving <em>her</em> a massage. She was soon shocked out of her reverie however as he shoved roughly, launching her from the bed to land in a thud on the cold hard stone tiles in a heap. Sitting up Aimee span round and was just about to voice her complaint when the sound of his gentle snoring reached her ears. She stared open mouthed for a moment before cursing herself for being so foolish, allowing herself to believe her selfish jerk of a master. With a ‘hmph’ she stood up and stomped across to the wardrobe and rummaged around for his bed roll. She couldn’t find it however and had no idea where he would have put it. Spying the discarded coat on the floor she settled for that and took herself over to the corner of the room to lay down uncomfortably on the rock hard floor. She took one last wistful glance at the warm inviting bed, before her eyes focused on Arawn and she scowled at his sleeping form before laying down in a huff, wincing at the cold touch of the heavy granite tiles. <br><br>She awoke long before Arawn, finding little comfort on the floor – she should be used to it by now she reasoned, but somehow wasn’t. She glared at Arawn’s sleeping form as she retrieved her clothes, discarded from the night before. She sought out the moogle in the hallway and asked if it would clean them for her but only received a rather haughty glare in response. “I guess that’s a no.” She said to it before turning on her heel and returning to the room, wearing Arawn’s coat to cover herself. Dropping the coat back on the floor where she had found it she went about preparing breakfast. She thought about the other morning, where she had crept up under the covers and given him a wake up blowjob. He had been very happy about that but she hadn’t seen much in way of reward for it. Quite the opposite in fact. As she thought about it she considered doing it again but quickly pushed the idea from her mind. Turning to her melon slice for comfort, enjoying the cool and sweet slippery fruit as it entered her mouth. She thought about the night before, Arawn sure was kinky, she considered and had to admit that it had been kind of fun, even if her skin was still slick with the oily residue and her shorts would be for a long while. She dressed in the shorts and bustier regardless – she wasn’t keen on her skirt from the drowned cat, even though her ass was no longer red and sore.<br><br>Aimee had the evil thought of rolling <em>him</em> out of the bed and seeing how <em>he</em> felt being dropped onto the stone floor, she was idling daydreaming about such a stunt when there was a knock at the door. She opened it to find Rin standing there wearing that embarrassed look she had whenever Arawn she was forced to confront Arawn’s sexual behaviours. “As you can see he is still sleeping.” Aimee announced loudly as she moved away from the door, allowing Rin to enter. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>29-09-2010, 14:31:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn contined to snooze peacefully when Rin knocked on the door. She was a little surprised to see Aimee's slightly glistening skin and oil stained shorts. "Looks like you two had fun last night." She said, still blushing a little as her mind absently imagined the oily wet fun they must have shared. The darkened sheets drapped over Arawn only reinforced that image. She made her way inside and looked arround, seeing that Aimee had prepared herself breakfast, but none for him. A slight act of protest for some misstreatement no doubt.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Well, lets get his lazy ass out of bed then." She said with a smirk and made her way over to her still sleeping sibling. She lifted her foot, placing it against the small of his back and then roughly pushed her leg forward, ejecting him from the bed in much the same manner he had Aimee the night before, sending him tumbling to the floor with a series of thuds. That definately wasn't the pleasant awakening he had been expecting. He sat up looking arround in confusion, his intense glare making him look about ready to murder whoever had done that, then his eyes settled on Rin who was standing on the other side of his bed laughing at his expense. "Get up, the collector is giving us more work." She informed.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn just grunted as he stood up, his full nudity on display. "Ah! Come on!" Rin exclaimed upon seeing her brother naked. It wasn't exactly a sight she appreciated. "What? You could have just woken me up like a normal person, but nooo...." He said teasingly as he made his way over to the table where he found his breakfast wasn't waiting. He frowned at Aimee as Rin was making her way across the room trying hard not to look at her still nude brother. "Well...I'm going to go wait outside while you get dressed..." She informed, reaching for the door. "Might be a while, Aimee and I have a blowjob to discuss." He said rather seriously as he walked over to Aimee. Rin looked like she might be a little sick as she hurredly left the room. <br>&nbsp;<br>"I'm beginning to think you enjoy my little spankings." He said to Aimee once they were left alone. "Why else would you be neglecting your morning duties?" He asked, clearly referring to his wake up blow and breakfast. It was true, he never actually told her that was how he wanted each day to begin, but he hadn't exactly kept it a secret that he enjoyed it. He did actually come to expect such, and was quite dissapointed with the way his morning was turning out. He pushed her down, forcing her to bend over the table. He groped her ass roughly for a moment, enjoying the slick feel of her shorts, but realized they would offer her some slight protection from the punishment that was to come, and so slid them down to reveal her bare backside. He then proceeded to smack her still oily ass hard, alternating cheeks until they were both that familiar and lovely shade of red. He stopped slapping her rosy ass for a moment as he admired his handywork. "Now, I think its time for my morning release." He informed as he stepped forward, rubbing his rapidly stiffening dick against her womanhood as he continued to hold her against the table with a firm hand against the back of her neck.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once he was ready he wasted no time in inserting himself into her pink slit. The slickness of the oil that still clung to both their skins helped to lubricate the morning fornication as he established a quick and powerful pace, obviously intent on finishing quickly. He did not spare her tender ass as he continued to pound into her pussy. Every so often the slick sounds of sex, the creaking of the wooden table and his grunts were accentuated by a loud slap as he smacked her ass hard. "Do you like that my little slut? Do you enjoy having your ass slapped?" He asked as he brought his hand against her exposed rump again even harder than she had become accustomed to from him. <br>&nbsp;<br>Thanks to his relentless pace it didn't take very long for him to feel that familiar urge to cum building in his loins. He thrust into her even faster until with one final grunting thrust he emptied his balls inside her. He remained inside her for a moment, panting as he regained his composure after his orgasm. As he slid himself out he gave her ass one last hard smack before moving over to his wardrobe to get dressed. While putting on his own clothes he noticed the white outfit from the drowned cat, it didn't take long for him to realize just how much she dispised the outfit. Why else would she choose to wear oily shorts over such clean clothes? He removed the skimpy outfit from its place in his closet and tossed it over to her. "I want you to wear this." He said with a smirk, knowing it would just compound the punishment he just gave her to have her rosy ass on display for all to see.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once they were both dressed and ready they made their way to the collectors house where Rin was waiting for them. "Come on, he's waiting." She informed. "And don't touch anything." She added before knocking on the door. "Come in Rin, come in!" She heard the collector's voice through the door, obviously he was too busy to be bothered with opening the door himself. She lead them through the small hallway toward the collectors lab. He was standing in front of a large crystal which crackled and glowed with an ethreal energy as several stone and metalic plates circled arround it, the strange carvings covering the plates also glowed brightly. "It wasn't doing that yesterday." Rin commented as she entered the lab. "No?...that's because I didn't have Vivian's ring yesterday!" The eccentric man exclaimed. "I examined the ring, yes I did! Many strange properties it has..." He informed as he fiddled with various odd devices and relics he had strewn arround the lab. "Had this....energy about it. Not like any I have seen...Sarrah must have used the prototype!" He informed, quickly losing Rin in his explination that explained nothing. "What prototype?" She asked confused.<br>&nbsp;<br>"The one I gave her! Supposed to test it in the field on something small....but she used it on herself....wasn't supposed to do that." He responded. Causing Rin to sigh and rub her eyes as she began to feel a little frustrated. "This guy's a little....off." Arawn said quietly, noting the obvious. "What does the prototype do?" Rin asked, making sure to ask what she really wanted to know. "I don't know." The collector informed. "That's why I gave it to Sarrah to test." He added. "After examining the ring and studying the residual energy arround it...I believe it acts as a teleporter of somesort." He informed. "That's why I called you and your brother here....This device is of the same design, but much bigger..." He said, motioning to the large crystal. "I will transport you after her, yes I will!...then you find her and bring her back..." He informed as he continued to fiddle with a tablet off to the side of his lab. "Wait! I never agreed to..." Arawn began but before he could finish the crystal began to make a loud humming noise and the entire building began to shake. "Find my wife and bring her back! You must you must!" He could barely hear the collector shouting over the roar of the odd device.<br>&nbsp;<br>Before he could react he was blinded by a bright light, and felt waves of unearthly energy washing over him. He felt a most peculiar sensation of falling, but in all directions at once! The odd and terrible sensations ended as suddenly as they had begun, and he fell forward onto his knees, finding it verry difficult to hold on to the contents of his stomach from the extreme dissorientation. Once he had finished vomiting he began to take in the slight details of his surroundings. They were outside, in the middle of what seemed to be a wheat field on the outskirts of a small town. "Where the hell did that freak send us!?" He asked as he looked arround for Rin and Aimee, finding they were also in the field, but several feet away.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>29-09-2010, 20:45:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee gasped for air as she came too, she was kneeling on soft earth and could feel the mild prickle of vegetation against her bare legs. Her ears cleared next and she was greeted by the sound of Arawn wrenching his guts up – good job she hadn’t wasted energy on making him breakfast after all, Aimee thought but found herself quite relieved that she was still <em>with</em> Arawn. Powerful magic had just occurred, sucking her suddenly into the vortex as she spaced out in the collectors’ room. Having been unable to follow him, even less than Rin had she had stopped listening and had been staring at all the shiny sparkly items in his room. Then all the breath had been knocked out of her as the room seemed to implode – she thought it was black magic gone wrong and had thought it was the end but just as quickly as it had begun it was over and she found herself… in a corn field. She rubbed her eyes to clear them; looking at her hands expecting to see soot from the explosion but there was nothing, just a bit of a headache and a dizzy feeling. Sitting on her haunches she looked around, spying Rin as well. She was glad that they were all alright – she would hate to be stuck on her own so far away from her master with her collar on, she would be arrested as a runaway.<br><br>Looking around she could see a village a little ways off, a scarecrow stood in the field and in between the two was a man, moving quickly towards the village, glancing back at them fearfully. Aimee wondered why he was scared, there must have been some sort of flash or a bang or something but he would be able to clearly see that it was just two adventurers with their slave. There was something unusual about the way the man was dressed as well, his clothes just looked – different – she couldn’t quite put her finger on it. Maybe they had been flung a long ways to the south, it was definitely not the near east, or the far east at that. She had never been to either of those places but knew that the sun burned hotter there, this place was overcast and chilly. It was then that she noticed the huge stone building that she would later discover was the chantry, there was something odd about that too. This place was indeed strange, she thought, looking around suddenly fearful herself.<br><br>Aimee dragged herself to her feet and tugged her skirt back down over her sore red bottom, wincing as the tight hem of the stretchy fabric dug into her sore flesh. If she stayed standing straight her rosy red cheeks would be hidden from view but if she leant over too much the bottom pinch of her behind would be displayed to the world, its deep colouring likely to draw a good deal of attention. She was also wearing her thong and the colour of her skin could be seen through the material, stretched taught as it was, if anyone looked close enough, which they were bound to. Aimee straightened her top, attempting to pull the fabric up to cover her cleavage a bit more. No matter how she arranged it though it just seemed to spring back down as soon as she moved. With a sigh she resigned herself to being the ‘sore thumb’ of the party and prayed to Altana that this wasn’t supposed to be any covert sort of quest. <br><br>Aimee moved over to the other two and rubbed at her ears, they must not have cleared completely as she found she could hear a rumbling sound in her head. The rumbling was getting louder and she could feel something vibrating through the soles of her bare feet now as well. She caught a surprised look on Rin’s face and spun on her heel, just in time to see a loop of rope flying towards her. She wasn’t in time to avoid it though and the wide lasso passed over her head and closed around her torso, pinning her arms to the side of her body. Armoured men on large four legged animals were all around them, long lances were trained on Arawn and Rin and Aimee just had time to marvel at the shining plate and full faced helms before she found herself yanked off her feet, the loop of rope being tugged up her body to land under her breasts, forcing them up even further. Aimee flew through the air before landing painfully on her rump. The horse was still moving and she was dragged through the field on her back, disturbing the camber of the freshly ploughed crops as she was hauled through barrowfuls of moist earth. Aimee bounced and bumped through the field as the horseman made a turn and dragged her back towards his companions, finally reining in his mount as she came sliding to a halt at Arawn’s feet. <br><br>The siblings would have been wise not to have attempted anything, despite probably being quick witted enough to launch the first attack. Aimee’s lassoing would have been unexpected however, if anyone was to be disabled she should have been the last, surely, posing absolutely zero threat to these heavily armoured individuals. The point of a long spear was resting mere inches from Arawn’s throat and he had a swordsman behind him and an arrow trained on his chest. They were taking similar precautions with Rin as well yet did not touch the two or attempt to restrain them.<br><br>There were eight men in total, all mounted and after an uneasy moment one dismounted, lifted up his visor and stepped towards Arawn and Rin, stepping widely around Aimee’s tied up heap on the floor as he shot her perplexed glances. He addressed them both, paying Arawn and Rin equal attention. <br><br>“I am Ser Maron.” He stated “A templar of Lothering Chantry.” He offered a curt nod, seeming unsure as to whether he was dealing with friend or foe. “You will do well to offer no resistance and come with us.” He peered down at Aimee again, his eyes widening as he took in her feline ears and long tail. “I don’t quite know what is going on here, but we will be taking the abomination with us. You will need to explain yourself to Ser Bryant.” With that he turned on his heel and remounted his horse, his soldiers urged Arawn and Rin to follow as they walked their horses back towards the village, the weapons remaining on them throughout. Aimee remained on the ground and tried to sit up, finding it extremely difficult to do so without the use of her arms. Eventually she managed to rock herself upright and turned her head so that she was looked up at the intimidating figure sat atop his huge mount. She marvelled at the size of the creature – she had never seen anyone ride anything other than chocobo’s, although she had heard that mamools of the near east would ride the huge horned wivre.<br><br>Aimee could see the whites of his eyes through the menacing slits in his solid helm and she felt a pang of fear as Arawn and Rin were lead away from her. She had been called many things but an <em>abomination</em> was certainly a new one. Had they never seen a mithra before? She wondered. Apparently they hadn’t. Aimee offered a nervous smile to her captor but he looked away and flicked his reins spurring his mount on with a loud ‘Hya!”. The animal took off and Aimee cringed as the slack rope was quickly taken in and shut her eyes as she was jerked off the ground, sailing through the air a little before landing on her behind again and being bounced and dragged towards the village. Through the bumps and tumbles Aimee saw a stream and as they neared realised he was not intending to slow down, the animal thundered through the water and Aimee shrieked as she was launched off the bank to come splashing down with a gasp into the cold shallow water. She was hauled up the other side and finally came to rest in what looked like the village square. As she blinked the water and dirt out of her eyes she focused on a crowd of people that had gathered nearby, they all seemed fearful and kept a healthy distance and Aimee felt very alone and more than a little bit scared. Her captor swung down from his mount and crossed over to her, hauling her up by the rope that was now digging painfully into the underside of her breasts. Her skirt had ridden up completely, exposing her thong and her red bottom and Aimee felt her face turning red as well as the man tugged the rope over his shoulder, lifting her clear off the ground and exposing the back of her to the watching crowd as he made his way to the centre of the small square. The ground was simply hard packed earth, having become solid from many feet stomping across the surface. There was a grassy patch in the centre which contained what looked to be a kind of wooden stage with a scaffold on top, there was a rope and noose hanging from the scaffold and Aimee felt icy fear spear through her at the sight of it. She had not seen such a construction before but could certainly guess at the purpose of it.<br><br>The man did not take her to the noose however and untied the rope whilst securing her with his big strong arm before forcing her to bend over as he laid her neck on a wooden bar that had a groove cut into it. There were similar grooves further out from the middle which he forced her hands into, digging his knee painfully into her back to keep her still. ‘He could have just asked’ Aimee thought, finding the rough treatment quite unnecessary. She was hardly going to try and run away or anything. A burly man from the crowd approached and grunted as he lifted something heavy. Something slammed down around her and Aimee shrieked as something pinched the skin of her neck, she though for a moment that the device had sliced her head and hands off but looking up she saw the crowd still in front of her and discovered that her appendages were still attached. The knee lifted off her back and she heard a metal lock snick as the man padlocked her into the stocks. Then she felt movement and a pressure on her neck as the soldier wound the stocks lower, forcing her to bend over further. The device was low to the ground such that she had to remain in her bent over position but it was high enough that she couldn’t sit on her knees, if she tried her neck was wrenched by the thick, deep, wooden beams that were sandwiched tightly around her neck and wrists. Aimee could do nothing but remain as she was and she felt extremely conscious of her exposed behind and was certain that more people were gathered behind her.<br><br>The soldier moved away, heading out of her line of sight and soon enough she was left with only the crowd for company, along with a cool breeze on her bare legs and ass. For a while they simply stared, whispering to each other, fear in their eyes. Aimee was confused, what possible harm could she do to them? Why the need to lock her up in this way and leave Arawn and Rin – who were far more dangerous than she could ever be – free to attempt an attack if they so desired. She could feel eyes burning into her yet despite their apparent unease the crowd kept swelling. “Just go away!” Aimee screamed and a startled gasp shuddered through the horde of people as they tensed up expectantly. Whatever they were waiting for didn’t happen apparently and Aimee could see them visibly relax. Then something struck her painfully on the side of her head and she yelped, seeking out the culprit she saw a child disappearing behind its mother’s skirts, the woman herself looking on open mouthed with fright. Aimee looked on imploringly, feeling a lump in her throat as she struggled not to cry. The crowd seemed to be waiting for something still and she had no idea what it was. Aimee was used to crowds of people and was quite aware how mean they could be when all the attention was focused on herself but this was just too much. She couldn’t take it anymore. She started to cry, trying her hardest to hold it back she couldn’t prevent the tears cascading from her eyes, nor could she contain the few pitiful sobs that spilled out to the apparent stunned surprise of the crowd. What happened next shocked her so that her crying halted as she stared dumbfounded. Someone called out “She’s crying!” He seemed rather jubilant at the prospect. “She has no magic! She isn’t a demon!” it continued, to which an almighty roar went up from the crowd, the sound hitting her from ever side, the crowd having grown so big as to completely surround the square. <br><br>Aimee felt a relief then, presuming that whatever misunderstanding had occurred had been resolved and she waited patiently for the burly soldier to come and release her. He did not return however. Instead Aimee felt something moist slap against her cheek and heard whatever had struck her plop to the ground as it slid off her face. Some drops had splashed onto her lips and she tasted something slightly sweet but rather unpleasant at the same time and she could smell something familiar. Looking down on the ground she saw a rather large mouldy tomato sitting beneath her head and she looked back up at the crowd, an incredulous look on her face. The crowd were closer now, openly chattering to each other and giving her disapproving looks. Another tomato splattered into her face, the impact of the fruit on her nose and making her sneeze. Then they were all at it. Laughter and cheers peeled out as they pelted her with all manner of old, rotten or otherwise inedible produce. More tomatoes splattered into her face, a lot thankfully missing their mark only to splash their cool juices onto the back of her head. An egg cracked against the wooden beam, its yoke sliding slowly down to drop onto her neck, causing her to gasp as the cold slimy sensation worked its way down her back. One particularly vindictive lady came right up to Aimee and dumped a used bucket of laundry water over her head. Children ran up to her and pinched her arms and sides, before running off giggling, only to reappear moments later with dripping handfuls of mud from the stream which they flung at her body. Then the men got involved, circling around behind her she could hear leering chuckles as they eyed up her prone backside. Through the steady onslaught of squishy fruit and vegetables she heard a number of comments on the colour of her rear “Of course she’s no demon, would a demon let someone do <em>that</em> to them.” A voice said from somewhere behind her. “Looks like she’s been a naughty little monster.” Another voice joked. ‘Any moment now’ Aimee thought, sighing inwardly, knowing that after the first one did it the others would surely follow. Then it came, a rather hard smack on her rump. Despite expecting it it still took her by surprise and caused her to jump, wrenching her neck in the process – the blow was followed by a dirty laugh. Then came another one, slightly harder and Aimee winced and cursed Arawn for his earlier spanking. <br><br>She proceeded to get pelted by tomatoes, spanked by half drunk leering men and have mud stuffed down her cleavage by one of the more adventurous of the children as she spent her first time in the stocks, she prayed to Altana that this would be her only such stay in the device as her back and legs started to ache terrible. All the while she was cursing Rin and Arawn for taking so long. Surely they were fine, the three of them were completely innocent after all they just had to explain themselves and hurry up and set her free! 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>30-09-2010, 00:17:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn was about to protest the treatment of his slave, but the lance leveled discouraged that course of action. He and Rin both slowly raised their hands, offering no resistance to the soldiers who seemed to regard them as foe rather than friend. Arawn's mind was racing, trying to find a way out of the situation. But all the scenarios he ran in his head ended the same way, him and his sister impaled on a lance. There were far too many of them for the two siblings to have any chance at fighting, so they had no other option than to do as they were told. The remained still and offered no resistance as two soldiers stepped forward to relieve them of their weapons before leading them toward the town.<br>&nbsp;<br>They followed the heavily armored soldiers toward the large stone and wood building that seemed to tower over the surrounding town. It was an impressive building to say the least. As they walked Rin whispered to Arawn. "Let me do the talking, I can get us out of this." She assured. Arawn offered no arugument. Rin was always better at talking to authority than he was.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once inside they were brought before a middle aged man with dark shoulder length hair and was wearing armor similar to those of the other soldiers. "Ser Bryant..." One of the soldiers said in greeting, getting the man's attention. "These two were found in the fields after a mysterious flash of thunderous light. They were also accompanied by a...cat creature the likes I have never seen." The soldier reported. "I see...And where is this creature now?" Bryant asked. "She is held securely in the stocks." The soldier answered. "Good. She can do little harm there." Ser Bryant responded.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Stand down men." He said finally, bringing some relief to Arawn and Rin as the pointy lances were pulled away, though they were still surrounded by less than friendly guards. "So...What exactly were you doing in the Chantry's fields, and how did you get there?" Ser Bryant asked getting right to the point. "We are as confused as you are sir...We don't even know where we are. I assure you we mean no ill will toward your people or the Chantry. We are but lost travelers seeking a friend of ours who dissapeared." Rin informed, being as truthful and non threatening as possible.<br>&nbsp;<br>"But <em>how </em>did you get here." Ser Bryant repeated. "I...am not too sure. A friend of mine is a collector of rare and mystical artifacts, and one of those artifacts transported us here. He believes his wife, the friend we seek, was transported here a few days ago as the result of an unfortunate accident." She tried to explain. "This friend of yours...the one you seek...what can you tell me of her?" Bryant asked. "Well...she's a summoner..." Rin began, but was quickly cut off. "So she's a mage?" He asked. "Yes...and so am I." Rin responded, about to explain more but was cut off again. "You are a mage!?" He asked sounding a bit surprised. Rin certainly didn't dress in the robes favored by the circle mages. "Yes...a red mage to be exact." Rin responded, and still had more to say but didn't get the chance.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Are you one of the circle?" Bryant asked, though he felt he already knew the answer. "The what?" Rin asked, just wanting a bit of clarification. "Take them into custody." Ser Bryant ordered almost as soon as the words left her lips. "What!? Why!?" She protested as the lances were pointed at them again. She suddenly felt very woozy, as if all her mana was being drained away. One of the soldiers stepped up from behind her and hit her in the back of the head with the butt of his sword, knocking her uncocnious. "Hey!" Arawn shouted in protest but was easily subdued by the numerous soldiers that surrounded him and soon he was knocked out as well.<br>&nbsp;<br>Two of the soldiers carried the siblings out into the village square where Aimee was still bound in the stocks and deposited into small iron cages that were positioned at the edge of the square behind the stocks. Several minutes later Arawn awoke, finding his hands tied behind his back and quickly became aware of the dark iron bars that surrounded him. He looked over to see Rin in the cage next to his, also waking from her unwanted sleep. "Well...at least they gave us a room with a view." He said as he recognized Aimee's red bum in front of the cages. "Nice to see the blow to the head didn't affect your sense of humor." She said with a groan.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>30-09-2010, 02:53:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eventually, after what seemed an age of torment the townspeople dispersed, heading back to attend to their various work. Aimee could hear the steady clink of a smiths hammer and the bartering of merchants and traders at the various establishments around the square. Doing these sort of jobs manually was archaic, where she was from people used magical synthesis techniques to craft metals, potions and cloth. Even food when prepared professionally was done using magic. This was a frighteningly intense little village. A few of the children remained to tease and torment her but soon enough they got bored as well, now quite used to the pointy eared long tailed woman that was inhabiting their village stocks. Aimee was very glad as well, her tail felt like it would fall off the amount of times it had been pulled and tugged at by curious children. Her ass felt like it was on fire as well as it seemed like every man in the village had taken his turn either groping her or smacking her roughly, to the amusement of his companions. The women hadn’t seemed to mind their lewd behaviour either and although they hadn’t joined in with that particular sport they had lobbed their fair share of old tomatoes at her. It was like some kind of fayre and she was the main attraction. Aimee reasoned that strangers were not often seen here, and they were far from tolerated. Mithra were well known the world over though, just where the hell were they, she thought.<br><br>Eventually even the drunks moved on, unemployed men sponging off the charity of those around them, most likely with some tall tale about how they were forced out of work for some reason or another. It baffled Aimee, in her home they would have been scooped up and sold into slavery in no time. Mindartia didn’t tolerate idle behaviour. Although if enrolled as an adventurer you could get away with murder – quite literally at times – and as that thought passed through her mind Arawn’s face popped into her head. Just where the hell was he. <br><br>It wasn’t long before her question was answered. She caught the flash of violet of the soldiers’ robes that they wore underneath their heavy armour. At first she presumed they were coming to free her and her eyes lit up as she craned her neck, anxious for Arawn’s face to enter her limited field of vision. As it did enter however her heart sank as she saw him draped over the shoulder of one of the soldiers, floppy and quite unconscious. Rin was being carried too, also knocked out and Aimee struggled to see where they were taking them. They moved out of sight but she heard the clinking of metal behind her and had a flush of smugness as she believed they were also being put into stocks. She even grinned a little as she imagined Rin having her own ass smacked into oblivion by these simple villagers. Maybe Arawn would suffer a similar humiliation himself. The thought made her moist between her legs, despite the situation they were all now sharing. <br><br>A little while later she heard creaking and clunking as the two awoke from their enforced slumber and heard Arawn referring to her exposed bright red behind. “What the hell happened? Why are you two enclosed in these horrible devices as well?” Aimee asked incredulously, frustrated that she could not see them. She quickly learned that they were not, in fact, locked into such an undignified pose as she herself was and were instead lounging in a cage that was gently swinging from its support. “Shall I sing you a lullaby as it rocks you to sleep?” Aimee said caustically to Arawn, growing even more frustrated that he had a front row seat to her indignity and she couldn’t even see him!<br><br>Time dragged on, Aimee felt she would never be able to stand up straight again the ache in her back was so intense yet she was forced to endure it, there was no position she could force her body into that didn’t put stress on some other part of her body and by this time all those parts were sore and aching.<br><br>It was dusk now, the light was disappearing and Aimee had all but given up hope of ever being released from the stocks. Then she caught sight of the now familiar heavy armour and violet robes swishing in the wind as another group exited the big stone building. They were making their way towards them. She did not know but the man in front was Ser Bryant whom Arawn and Rin had met earlier. He stopped in front of Aimee and knelt down, examining her ears intently<br><br>“Curious.” <br><br>He stated simple, as if she was a rare species of butterfly that they had just captured. He did not touch her however and moved on past, stopping at the rear to examine her tail, He couldn’t restrain a chuckle as he regarded her reddened behind, exposed as it was “The villagers seem to have enjoyed themselves here” he joked to the guards accompanying him and she half expected him to slap her himself. He didn’t however and moved off, his booted feet crunching on the grass behind her. Aimee strained to hear what he was saying, the wind was picking up now yet her sensitive ears managed to lock onto the voices behind her. <br><br>“If I may speak plainly.” Ser Bryant said rhetorically. “You have put me in an awkward postion Ser Rogue.” Aimee could hear the clinking crunching walk as the man slowly paced up and down in front of Arawn’s cage. “Perhaps you don’t know, if, as you claim, you are not from our fair country but in normal circumstances we would hold you here until our comrades arrived to take your – companion here – to the circle for assessment.” He held up his hand to silence any complaint Arawn might try to make at him addressing his sister as a mere companion. “After which we would turn you over to the Bann, since <em>your</em> issues do not concern us. As we have…” A smile spread across his lips at this point “…well our noble villagers <em>have</em>, at any rate, confirmed your companion as a normal being and <em>not</em> an abomination as we had originally anticipated.” He paused in his speech at this point, Ser Bryant seemed to be a pragmatist, running through all possible outcomes in his mind before voicing them. His pacing stopped and he looked Arawn in the eyes “These are dark times my friend.” He said, as if he were confiding in Arawn a great secret. He observed Arawns reaction carefully, frowning as he studied the other mans eyes. “You really have no idea do you?” He asked, seeming genuinely surprised. “Our land is over run.” He snapped, resuming his steady pacing, his eyes tracing out the line his footsteps soon trod. “Darkspawn raid our lands at night.” He stated, his voice turning into a hoarse whisper as an angry frown creased his face. “ A blight is coming.” <br><br>Regaining his composure he looked Arawn in the face, his eyes searching Arawn’s for any sign of deceit. “You look like a hardy man. And we could use all the help we can muster.” Ser Bryant held Arawn’s gaze for a few moments before once again resuming his pacing, apparently satisfied with what he had seen. “You and your… companion…” He said, indicating Aimee “Will be released. For the time being.” He added firmly “To assist in our preparations for the coming night.” He paced a little more before turning to look into Arawn’s eyes once more “You <em>will</em> stand on the front lines with us.” He stated, indicating the other soldiers around him “And <em>will</em> help us to repel the darkspawn raids for yet another night whilst we await support.” He paced once more “Your <em>other</em> companion will remain here until <em>our</em> companions arrive, at which point they will escort her to the circle. If the Bann returns before that time you will face him, or else…” He trailed off “Well, we will see.” He concluded, apparently not confident that they would live to see that occur. Aimee prayed that Arawn wouldn’t say anything to make Ser Bryant retract his offer. Personally she couldn’t care less if Rin was carted off somewhere, if they wanted her dead they would have just killed her so it couldn’t be that bad surely but Aimee also distinctly disliked the people of this country now. Her and Arawn would almost certainly aim to free Rin on their own and avoid this ‘front line’ battle that the man seemed so concerned about. Arawn just needed to play along a bit.<br><br>As it happened Ser Bryant didn’t give him a chance to voice any complaint as he turned on his heel and started walking back towards the large stone building, he was certainly confident, which made Aimee shiver a little, knowing that a man like this was far from foolish. Holding his hand up Ser Bryant flicked his wrist which caused one of his soldiers to move forward with a key to release Arawn. <br><br>“You have at most an hour, I suggest you use it to prepare. There is a room at the rear of the blacksmiths that you can use.” Ser Bryant stopped at this point and turned back around to face Arawn. “Its previous inhabitant was slain last eve.” Ser Bryant was about five paces in front of Aimee now and he looked down at her again, that puzzled expression on his face once more “Shall we release the creature?” He enquired to Arawn directly. “You know her a mite better than we. Is she <em>safe</em>?” He asked, his eyes widening as he spoke the last words.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>30-09-2010, 04:33:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn watched the man pace back and forth in front of his cage, wishing he was a mage or sommoner so he could rain all manner of firery vengange upon him for locking him and his sister up for no reason. He couldn't help but smirk at the thought of the field day an avatar of Bahamut would have with these fools. That smirk quickly faded though as the reality of the situation returned to the forefront of his mind. <br>&nbsp;<br>This man, who very well could have the all executed without question from his men was demanding his service in the military, and was subtly threatening his sister to ensure his compliance. As much as he hated the situation, he had absolutely no choice. He remained silent, listening to all of the things he <em>will </em>do.<br>&nbsp;<br>He glanced over at his sister, the determined look in his eye telling her his plan to free her when he had the oportunity. After that they would most likely flee the village. The look she returned told him not to. He knew her. Hearing that these people were in danger would have plucked at every heart string she had. She would want to ensure their safety, even after they locked her up and treatened to cart her away. She could forgive them. In desperate times people are fearful and suspicious.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn stepped out of the cage and waited for the templars to untie his hands. Ser Bryant's question about weather or not they should free Aimee had him thinking. She had proven herself to be all but useless in a fight, he mused. She was no more dangerous than a kitten. "Best to leave her where she is." He said, drawing a surprised look from Rin, but she remained silent. Truth be told, his decision wasn't based on cruelty as Aimee likely assumed. If she was freed, Bryant would expect her to fight as well, and that would be disasterous. If she stayed in the stocks however, there was no way she could be on the front lines. She would be much safer.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I'll be needing my weapons back." Arawn informed, and one of the templars bowed his head before rushing off to retrieve them. Before Bryant took his leave Arawn did voice one question. "Why not allow my sister to fight along side us...she is skilled in many forms of restoritave and debilitating magics." He informed. "All the more reason to keep her locked up." He said. When Arawn opened his mouth to object Bryant grew agitated. "I will not trust the safety of this village to an apostate!" Bryant said, spitting out the word apostate like it was poison in his mouth. "Then when the village falls you will have yourself to blame." Arawn said bitterly as the soldier returned with his gear, which he practically snatched from the man's hands and then made his way toward his offered room to prepare himself. He did want to free Rin and escape this place, but she would never forgive him if the village fell because he didn't help protect it. He was going to fight, weather he liked it or not but that didn't mean he would simply leave his sister locked in her cage, helpless if he failed.<br>&nbsp;<br>Several minutes passed, and security around Rin's cage grew lax as the templars themselves were preparing for the battle. The red mage never saw her brother as he approached the town square. "Rin." He whispered only a few feet from her cage which made her jump and almost yelp with surprise. "I'm going to pick the lock on your cage, but you must stay put." He informed as he moved to the front of the cage. "I'll unlock the stocks as well...when the battle starts, I want you to take Aimee and go..." He informed. "But I can help..." She protested. "If they catch you out of your cage the could kill you." Arawn said sternly, not doubting his words for a second. She didn't argue again. Once the cage was unlocked he made his way to the stocks and began to work on the pad lock, every so often peeking around to make sure no one could see him. He informed her of the same plan he had told Rin. He wanted them escape the village when the templars were distracted by the fighting. "One more thing....If I die, you belong to my sister." He added just as he felt the last tumbler click into place and the pad lock release. He positioned the lock so it was just barely closed. They would have to actually inspect the lock to know it wasn't still securely fastened. Arawn reached forward, gently stroking her hair for a moment before leaning in and giving her lips one tender kiss and then left without a word, vanishing silently into the night.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>30-09-2010, 11:22:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee sighed happily as she heard Arawn’s cage being opened. She heard Bryant ask if she should be set free but didn’t pay much attention, presuming he would obviously be releasing her. <br><br><em>“Best to leave her where she is.”</em> he said.<br><br>It took a moment for Arawn’s answer to sink in and she immediately thought he was joking even responding with a humourless laugh “Very funny Arawn.” She said, straining her neck around to try and see him. She couldn’t of course and soon realised he was serious as the conversation moved on to more serious matters. She remained hopeful however, right up until the point when the last crunch of the last boot totally disappeared from her earshot. Aimee was not happy. <br><br>“ARAWN. YOU. JERRRK!” <br><br>She screamed, all of the indignities that she had faced these past hours building up to be released in this almighty bellow of anger. The few villagers that still remained around the square look on in surprise, amazed that such a sound could be produced by such a small pair of lungs. Aimee was scowling furiously, her breath coming in audible grunts as she struggled to contain her anger. She could do nothing about it however and groaned miserably as her lower back muscles cramped up. Attempting to wriggle the cramp out of her body she jerked and bucked and released one final defiant huff before settling down, feeling completely defeated.<br><br>It wasn’t long before Arawn returned though; she heard someone sneaking around the square and could only assume it was him. Most would not be able to pick up the subtle sounds but her hearing was a mite better than most. She overheard the conversation with Rin and as he approached Aimee herself she said caustically “Going to leave me locked up again are you?” Why come and free her now when he had had <em>permission</em> to do it legitimately a short while ago. Now if she was spotted she would be an escaped prisoner instead of an honoured guest as Arawn seemed to be! She sobered a little however as he talked of dieing and then she realised he had left her here so that she wouldn’t have to fight. He kiss was tender and brief and Aimee found her lips longing for his as he moved off into the shadows. Aimee stared on wistfully, feeling suddenly guilty at her previous anger. If he really hadn’t cared he would have brought her with him to the front line. Aimee considered what would happen if he were to die. Life would certainly be a lot easier for her, having Rin as a master would be a breeze, quite the easiest job any slave could ever hope of achieving. For some reason she felt a pang of anxiety and realised that she didn’t in fact want Arawn to die. He <em>was</em> a total jerk,&nbsp; he was childish, excessive, perverted and had no clue how best to use a slave but over the time they had been together she had become quite used to him and was even finding her own pleasure in their love making. His easy smile and deep down good nature was infectious and Aimee found herself longing for him to return. If she was to be subjected to any indignity she wanted it to be at the hands of Arawn, her master and owner. When he worked her he worked her hard but much of the time she was free to simply tag along as she liked, daydreaming and humming in her own world as the he chatted and argued with his sister. Aimee realised that she found Rin and Arawn’s interactions quite sweet and she would smile unconsciously at their good natured bickering. She smiled as she thought of Arawn winding up Rin by stating what lewd things he was going to do with Aimee. It was a nice environment most of the time and was already the easiest position she had ever had by far. <br><br>Her emotional longing all and wistful reminiscence all but disappeared however, replaced once more with an acidic anger as she tried to lift the stocks open. She couldn’t! Arawn had undone the padlock but had left it threaded through the fastenings. Aimee released an angry squeal as she pushed with all her might, which was a rather poor attempt, her strength having been all but sapped by the cramped and uncomfortable position the stocks forced her into.<br><br>“Rin…” Aimee asked sadly after a few moments, her voice was little more than a whisper. “Rin…” She said again, a little louder. “Oh Rin. Please come and take this thing off of me.” She said again, tears welling up and spilling down her cheeks, tracing clean lines through the dried on dirt and sticky fruit juice that was covering her face, residue from the villager’s entertainment at her expense. Considering they were all facing slaughter Aimee understood why they had taken so much enjoyment from her. If Aimee had been party to a similar situation with someone else being in the stocks she would almost certainly have thrown an old tomato at the prisoner, or dumped a bucket of water over their head. Mainly because she hadn’t had the opportunity to be on that side of the ‘fun’ since her enslavement all those years ago, usually being the brunt of the entertainment herself. She recalled then her last encounter with the drowned cat and remembered fondly the look on Nahda’s face as her arrow had found its mark and the thrill of excitement as she watched the girl plummet into the cold water.<br><br>“Please.” Aimee said to Rin. The sunlight was nearly gone; most of the villagers had made their way into the big stone building. Lanterns had been lit around the village but she was certain no one was concerned with Aimee anymore. They had discovered her as no demon, or <em>abomination</em> as the man had said. Surely she could just slip away someplace safe while the fighting took place. “You can go back to the cage after.” Aimee added, trying to convince Rin that it would be no harm. “No one cares about me here, just come and slip the padlock off and scamper back to your little cage… please…” Aimee begged, slumping down in the stocks only to jerk back up as her windpipe was crushed against the thick wooden frame. She sobbed a little, feeling completely and utterly sorry for her poor little kitten self.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>02-10-2010, 13:11:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Not yet...." Rin whispered back to Aimee as she heard the girl ask to be freed. She did want to help her, she really did. But she was cautious. They were in a strange land, surrounded by strange people who seem to believe she had dome some terrible wrong. She was no more eager to sit in her cage that Aimee was to remain in her stocks, but she could not risk an escape attemt until she was sure there would be no way they could stop her.<br>&nbsp;<br>Aimee's pathedic begging did tug at Rin's compassionate heart strings, but she remained firm in her descision, which proved the be the right one. "Hush! Someone's coming." Rin warned as she heard the heavy foot falls of an approaching templar, come to check on the prisoners one last time, and meet with Arawn who soon approached the square from the black smith's. "Are you ready to do the chantry's work and defend the town?" The templar asked dutifully, sounding all but ready to die in noble battle to defend the townspeople. "Yes...but may I say good bye to my sister first?" He asked. "Of course...." The templar imformed, moving several paces away to give the siblings some privacy, but remained watchful of any tricks.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn approached Rin's cage, and spoke to her softly. "I want you to travel west...I heard several of them mention a town...Redcliff I believe...When you get there, just lay low and don't draw attention to yourself. I'll find you there when I can." He instructed quietly, all the while making it appear he was merely giving his sister a heartfelt good bye. She was certainly acting her part, tearing up and nodding in understanding of what he was saying. "If I'm not there in four days..." He began, but Rin finished his sentence. "Then you are either dead, or detained...either way, assume you aren't comming." She said, honestly starting to fear this was going to be the last time she saw her brother. "Allright then...I better get going." Arawn said about to turn away but was quickly grabbed as Rin reached her arms through the bars and embraced him. "If you die out there I'm going to kill you." She whispered sternly before finally releasing him and settling back into her cage. "Well then I'd better live...I've seen you pissed off before." He responded, shareing a brief smile with her before turning and approaching the templar once more, informing him he was ready. The two walked off together toward the southern entrance to the town, where the dark spawn would be attacking from. Arawn didn't even stop to aknowledge Aimee.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once they were gone for a few more minutes Rin finally dared to creep out of her cell. She winced as she heard the heavy iron door screeching against his hinges as she pushed it open. Luckily everyone who did hear had barricaded themselves inside, and certainly wasn't going to come out to investigate. Everyone else was preparing to fight off a horde of unholy monsters. Rin moved as quietly as she could over to Aimee and released the lock, lifting the heavy piece of wood so the mithra could finally be free. "Sorry...but I had to be sure it was safe." She appologized, honestly feeling sorry for having to prolong Aimee's suffering. She would make it up to her somehow, but first they had to get somewhere safe. "Come on...this way." Rin informed, leading the way toward the western exit of the town. The sgin marking the road read 'Redcliffe' definately the right direction.<br>&nbsp;<br>As they made their way out of the town they could hear the battle begin behind them. Rin stopped and turned several times, feeling pangs of guilt over abandoning her brother to face whatever horrors were beseiging the town. From the sounds of their furious screams and cries of rage, they were terrible monsters indeed. Every time she thought about turning back, she looked to Aimee, and remembered why she couldn't. Aimee was alone, and vulnerable in this strange land. People would certainly react to her with the same surprise they had met here. If Rin wasn't with her to help, she could very well find herself much worse off than just in the stocks. With a heavy heart and a deep sigh Rin told Aimee to keep moving. "My brother will be fine...He's been in countless battles..." She said, trying to sound reassuring, but her voice wavered a bit, revealing her own worry.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn trusted in his combat experince as he stood with the templars, ready to strike down any creature to threaten the lives of the townspeople. This wasn't his fight, and he certainly didn't want to be here. He looked down the line at the templars. They all looked ready to die here if that's what it took. He silently wondered how many actually would. He couldn't help but think of Rin and Aimee as they were undoubtedly making their escape now. Would they be cought? What would happen if they were?<br>&nbsp;<br>His thoughts were suddenly returned to the moment by the bellowing cry of one of the templars. "They come!" He shouted, pointing out the faint, flickering lights of distant torches. The darkspawn moved tightly clustered, but fairly unorganized groups. There certainly were a lot of them. "They will not get through! The Maker watches over us!" Another shouted, drawing a rallied cry from the rest. Arawn was silent however as he drew his blades, taking deep and steadying breaths.<br>&nbsp;<br>When the dark spawn horde was close enough to actually see, Arawn could only stare. They were truly hideous. Their faces looked vaguly human, but their features were twisted and deformed. They didn't have lips, fully displaying their large and jagged teeth as their beady little eyes sat sunken in their sockets. The two forces seemed to just stand there for a moment, taking the other in. "They are ugly little bastards aren't they?" He said as he looked over their ranks, each seemed more disgusting than the last. His comment was met with a furious battle cry as the line of templars surged forward, pushing him along with them out to meet their foes head on.<br>&nbsp;<br>The battle was fierce, and Arawn did not know what to expect from his darkspawn foes, but he quickly overcame his nerves as his instincts for battle set in. Being surrounded by fierce warriors, each wearing heavy, shiny armor and screaming insults and threats as they fought helped Arawn considerably. The templars quickly gained the focus of the darkspawn, which made it that much easier for Arawn to flank them. He could quickly dispatch two or three before his companions realized he was there, then Arawn had to rely on his dexterity and agility, dodging and parrying their blows as the templar renewed their attack.<br>&nbsp;<br>The battle was going well, everywhere he looked darkspawn were dying. But their numbers didn't seem to fall. It seemed that for every darkspawn to fall two would step forward to fill the gap. The templars fought hard, and they fought well. But even they could not fight for ever. Over time the wearyness of the warriors began to make itself known. Their attacks were slower, they bodies minds exausted, their bodies sluggish. Arawn cursed as his own muscles burned and ached, begging for just a moments respite, but still he fought on. The occasional surge of adrenaline and energy that followed the healing spell of the few mages that fought with them was few and far between. There simply wasn't enough of them.<br>&nbsp;<br>Soon the few that were there were cut down, leaving the rest of the defenders without magical support. The situation seemed grim, as if the darkspawn could overwhelm them at any moment. Just as it seemed the battle was lost, the darkspawn began to pull back. The templar redoubled their efforts, determined to live to see the sun rise at least one more time. Soon the chaos and horror of battle was replaced with cheers of celebration. "I don't get it what happened?" Arawn asked between labored breaths. "Just a little more and they could have won..." He said, still confused. "They toy with us...they test our defences night after night...and after every battle we must burry more of my men." He heard Ser Bryant say grimmly. "Thanks to you, I will burry far fewer." He added, almost giving Arawn a complement.<br>&nbsp;<br>His good mood quickly vanished upon returning to the town however. "Where are they! What did you do?" Bryant asked furiously the moment he say Rin's cage empty. "Where is the apostate!?" He asked. "I have no idea!? I was with you, remember?" Arawn responded defensively. Bryant was not ammused. He cought a heavy fist to his stomach, which brought him crumbling to his knees as he attempted to breath after the wind had been knocked from his lungs. "I have no time for your games! where. is. the. APOSTATE!?" Bryant yelled angrily at Arawn, who just looked back up at him in defiance. "By now....miles away." Arawn responded spitefully, and was rewarded with the sole of Bryant's boot in his face, knocking him unconcious once more. When he awoke he was gently swinging in his iron cage, the bright morning sun blazing high above him. The templar were undoubtedly searching for Rin, but she was clever and resourceful. They would never find her. <br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>02-10-2010, 22:29:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee sank gratefully to her knees after she was freed from the heavy wooden frame. All her strength was gone and her back was so cramped she could only remain in her bent over position at first. Slowly she slipped to the floor, lying on her side feeling extremely sorry for herself. She was aware of Rin trying to hurry her on but ignored the girl for a few more blessed moments of rest. Eventually she attempted to stand up, feeling herself hobbled over like some elderly person. She limped after Rin through the village square and into the shadows beyond. <br><br>By the time they reached the main road Aimee had managed to stand up straight and gladly tugged her skirt down over her behind, sighing in relief but wincing a little as the material came into contact with her sore and abused bottom. She hid her discomfort from Rin however, she was angry with the girl and didn’t want to rely on her for <em>anything</em> right now, she would recover just as well without the mages fancy spells - it would just take a lot longer before she could sit down without feeling sore. Then Aimee heard the bellows of war from across the village and felt her heartbeat quicken, her eyes went wide with fear and all the colour drained from her face. She had never witnessed a battle and the battle that was about to be fought was with an enemy wholly unknown in her world. There were creatures as dangerous as the darkspawn in Vana’diel but nothing as foul and rife with pure evil as they were. Aimee was glad that they were heading in the opposite direction and was anxious to put more distance between herself and this angry horde of unseen monsters. She could sense Rin’s anxiety though and guessed that the girl was contemplating returning to help her brother. Aimee kept quiet, knowing that she would be unable to influence the girl’s decision and simply prayed that she opted to keep moving. Aimee knew how those templar sorts would work and despite most likely accepting help at the time, as soon as it was over Rin would be back in the cage. Aimee could have gotten herself acquitted, as it were, if Arawn had allowed her release, yet now she was an escaped prisoner as well and would no doubt be locked back up again too. The thought of being put back into the stocks made her shudder and she gritted her teeth, balling up her fist in the darkness as she prepared to subdue Rin with violence if needs be, or at least attempt to.<br><br>Fortunately, for Aimee perhaps, Rin decided to honour her brother’s wishes and continued along the road. Aimee breathed a sigh of relief and trudged along behind, feeling even more angry with the small mage for making her feel such fright at the prospect of diving headlong into battle. Aimee didn’t fancy going off on her own either, despite Rin being the main cause of their troubles in the village the people of this land still seemed to regard Aimee as a possible threat – hopefully without the magical entrance blurring the next situation she would be able to prove she was just a mere mortal like everyone else. She did feel safer with Rin though, as long as the girl played it down a bit with the spellcasting.<br><br>It was very dark along the road, the moonlight dim through the overhead clouds. Aimee had never used her hearing in such a way but figured she would be able to hear any approaching threat and as such she felt a little calmer as they made their way through the countryside. It was an odd feeling being here without her master, she was technically ‘under orders’ to accompany Rin but there was the fact that he could be lying dead in a ditch right now. So was Rin her new master already? There was no way to tell. Aimee had a sneaking suspicion that she would be seeing Arawn again however; something told her that a guy like that just didn’t die in a random battle over a stinking cesspit of a village. She smiled at the thought of seeing Arawn again but then felt her heart sink as she pictured the realities of such a meeting and rubbed at her bruised bottom thoughtfully. Her back wasn’t aching so much anymore, nor were her legs, calves, feet, shoulders – pretty much every part of her body had been put under some form of strain whilst she had been locked up in that device – she did marvel at how effective it had been as a punishment device, just lock someone up and leave them there, as a bonus the villagers get a moral boost as they have an entertaining distraction to get involved with together. Aimee would do all she could to avoid another enforced visit but part of her was hoping she would get to see someone else suffering as she had. She had a thrill of excitement as she imagined Rin being locked up in stocks for a day. Picturing the small haughty mage bent over uncomfortably in a set of stocks, the heavy wooden beam locking her neck and arms in place with the device wound down to an unforgiving height, her body on display for all to see made Aimee calm a little, her anger was dissipated somewhat and she did feel a pang of compassion for the mage. Her beloved brother was right at this moment fighting for his life, it was true that Aimee had been forced to remain locked up longer than was needed but it wasn’t really Rin’s fault, she had only prolonged the event by a small amount of time. Aimee increased her pace and caught up to the girl and put her arm around Rin’s shoulder affectionately. <br><br>“You know Arawn is going to be fine don’t you?” Aimee asked rhetorically, continuing before Rin had a chance to answer “His type just doesn’t go down that easily.” Aimee had a dirty thought at her double entendre, Arawn wasn’t likely to <em>go down</em> ever in fact, in the carnal sense at least. “You know him Rin, he will be fine, he will find a way to delay himself and make us wait a day longer than he said to wait – then when we are in a state of sadness and sure of his death he will show up, oblivious of the panic he has been causing, at which point he will make some smug remark, demand a blowjob and probably get drunk and fall over.” Aimee knew Rin would get flustered at her sexual comment and hoped it would help to distract her from thinking about the battle. <br><br>“It’s going to be a very long few days if you keep worrying about him.” Aimee added, hoping Rin would snap out of it. “After all, we have other things to be thinking about. Like what are we going to do once we reach this Redcliffe place? I dunno about you but I certainly have none of this lands coin. And judging by our reception at the last place, I really don’t think we are going to find anyone charitable enough to feed us.”<br><br>As they walked on Aimee slipped her arm off of Rin’s shoulder but sought out her hand as her own trailed along the girls arm, finding it she nudged her way in, slipping her fingers through Rin’s own. The touch made her feel more secure on the dark road and their cold palms warmed up rapidly from the contact.<br><br>“I dunno about you but I am <em>starving</em>.” Aimee declared miserably, casting her mind back to when she had last eaten. It had been the previous morning, she had managed a few mouthfuls before Rin had come in woken up Arawn, then left, leaving Arawn to bend her over the table and spank her poor little ass considerably while he fucked her. Aimee thought back over her years of slavery and reasoned that she had in fact, never been spanked that hard before. After Arawn had unloaded inside of her Aimee had been commanded to change into her annoyingly short, tight and clinging outfit and hadn’t had time to finish her food – she had also been loathe to cause any delay lest her rump be subjected to yet another ‘lesson’ as Arawn attempted to teach her how to read his mind or something, she thought sarcastically. Aimee scowled in the darkness and almost snatched her hand away from Rin’s, angry again at the girl who had caused that morning’s particular indignity. She softened though and realised she couldn’t really blame Rin, they had all believed they would be paying a simple house call. It had been funny watching Arawn being kicked out of his bed as well. <br><br>“You’re an adventurer though. Right?” Aimee asked “You guys are used to having no money and getting by from quest rewards and stuff yea?” <br><br>She added hopefully, feeling uncertain that things would work in quite the same way here. In Vana’diel adventurers were such a part of society that there were quests available for every level, in every possible location; from finding lost items to slaying castles full of orcs. The soldiers at the village seemed to be facing the attack on their own with no such help from adventurers – apart from Arawn and that had hardly been offered in the usual way with no reward being stated whatsoever. Aimee knew that she would be able to make money herself, hiring out her body with its considerable assets in the usual way – every town had men and alcohol after all – and that’s all she needed to be in place to ply that particular trade. She would prefer Rin do some work for a change however and didn’t voice the idea.<br><br>They walked all night, it had only been an hour or so after dusk when they had set out from the village and now the sun could be seen peeking over the distant trees behind them. The sky had been growing steadily lighter and they had both seen the huge castle ahead of them, set on high ground. A few buildings could be seen edging down the hillside but the town proper was arranged in sort of valley along the edge of a huge body of water, Aimee couldn’t tell whether it was merely a lake or whether the ocean stretched out beyond. Aimee wondered if perhaps Mindartia lay somewhere across that water. She somehow doubted it though; things were too different here to be simply another country. They would have surely known a mithra if it was, her race had travelled as far as it was possible to travel; at least she had always thought so. Aimee gave Rin’s hand a little squeeze before she let go, unwilling to cause the townspeople any unnecessary reason to be prejudiced and then they were heading downhill towards the buildings, people could be seen moving about already but in the main it wasn’t bustling yet, many of the inhabitants would be inside preparing breakfast and getting ready for their day. Aimee gulped as she spied a set of stocks alongside the familiar scary looking wooden scaffolds with the noose’s hanging from and took a deep breath as they reached the town itself.<br><hr><hr><div align="center">-------------------------------------------------------------------------------</div><hr><hr>Jaceric breathed a sigh of relief as he saw Lothering come into view. His sword arm was aching and he was covered in pungent darkspawn blood. His head was full of thoughts of feathered pillows, soft sheets and buxom maidens tending his wounds. He knew that wouldn’t be quite the reception he would be receiving however. The village would be under a great deal of strain and part of him was surprised to see it still standing in fact. <br><br>He had been involved in a huge battle at Ostagar, his first since becoming a grey warden in fact. He had been flung from the tower, taking a back hand from an ogre which had catapulted him right out of the window. He had been knocked unconscious but had rested easy, knowing that he had served his role and had managed to light the signal fire in time, letting the Teryn know to attack. He had come to some time later – just how long he still did not know – in a collapsed section of the old keep. Amazingly he seemed to have landed on the battlements just below the floor he had been knocked from, an old section had apparently given way dropping him down into an unused section a few floors below. There he had slumbered; waking up in the dark, terrified that he was on his way to meet the maker. When his eyes had adjusted though he had found himself in an old storage room and made his way stealthily down to the ground and out of the keep. The place was over run with darkspawn – the outcome of the battle was apparent – it had been a massacre. Luckily for Jace they had not yet fortified themselves in the keep itself and were still busy looting the corpses and tormenting their prisoners. He had been saddened to see King Cailin’s corpse strung up, daggers protruding from his naked flesh that had taken on a grey tinge as he was used as target practice. Of Duncan and the others he saw no sign and had quickly left the area.<br><br>Managing to loot some weapons from fallen soldiers he had made it mostly unscathed through the wilds and now onto Lothering, his most recent encounter had left him with broken ribs and a deep gash on his shoulder however, four darkspawn taken single handedly. He was quite proud of the battle but did not fancy facing such again in his current state – he desperately needed some more muscle if he was to deliver his information into the right hands. He had <em>seen</em> the archdemon itself, he just had to let someone know that it <em>was</em>, in fact, a genuine blight. People would need to act <em>now</em> to prevent its spread – as it was, the country rested on its laurels thinking everything would be back to normal if they left it up to other people to sort out.<br><br>The few people he had met on the road had told him what they had heard – everyone dead, no known survivors from Ostagar – Jaceric’s role now weighed heavily on his shoulders. Was it all up to him? As far as he had known all of Ferelden’s grey wardens had been at Ostagar – just what was he supposed to do now? He knew very little of what grey warden’s even did, apart from allow you to boss people around. He barely even had time to enjoy his new found power which was very frustrating, he considered as he rubbed at his crotch thoughtfully. It had been a while since he had gotten his dick wet – before the dungeon even, that was a few months at least, he thought, horrified at the prospect.<br><br>As he made his way into Lothering he came upon the templars, tossing human bodies into a large grave while chanters gathered around, a revered mother stood in quiet prayer to one side. In the distance he could see a large pyre burning; presumably there had been a darkspawn attack here as well. It must have taken him longer to reach the town than he had realised – on his own he had had to move slowly, avoiding patrols, sometimes staying hidden in the undergrowth for hours as he waited for whole squadrons to move past. He was glad about his new grey warden senses at least, the joining may have been unpleasant but it had kept him alive over the last few days.<br><br>Locating the commander, one Ser Bryant, Jaceric enquired as to the situation in Lothering. He had his grey warden signet ring as proof of his status, if it hadn’t been for that he would no doubt have been simply moved on but Ser Bryant grudgingly spared him a few moments as he summarised the situation. Bryant had heard all about Ostagar already, there was nothing he wanted to know from Jace. <br><br>As Ser Bryant described the man who had helped them during the attack Jaceric’s interest flared. <br><br>“And where is this man now?” He asked of the templar. <br><br>“Well… he is in a cage in the village square.” Bryant replied, indicating the muddy patch in the circle of buildings a little way away. Jaceric frowned as he searched Bryant’s face. The man was polite but businesslike, to the point, he had a lot to tend to and certainly didn’t seem a man prone to over reaction or selfish acts. Slowly Jaceric asked “And just what did he <em>do</em> to warrant such treatment?” <br><br>With an annoyed sigh Ser Bryant turned away from his activities and proceeded to explain to Jaceric about the reported flash of light and loud noise which was accompanied by magical smoke. This event was immediately followed by the sudden appearance of a strange cat person in alluring attire and Arawn, who were both accompanied by an apostate. At this point one of the villagers, who had been assisting in the funeral chimed in, stating just what a beauty the cat creature was, and just how short her skirt had been. Jace raised an eyebrow, quite keen to see her for himself “So where is this… cat creature now?” He enquired, trying to seem uninterested.<br><br>“Well, that is why we detained the warrior.” Bryant stated, as if the answer was obvious “He conspired in their escape – the creature, who he himself had preferred remain in stocks than be released and the apostate, who was apparently his sister.” <br><br>Jace contemplated the templars words, not a little disappointed that he wouldn’t get to see the cat girl for himself, the mage too, he was far from fussy right now and longed to see some round curves, regardless who they belonged too. His eyes wandered over to the revered mother’s legs and he turned his head away quickly, frowning somewhat as he contemplated perhaps he was just a little but fussy. <br><br>He had never liked templars, he agreed that their existence was justified, and at times needed, to prevent untrained mages from tearing open the veil, or becoming possessed by demons but they went way too far in the zealous execution of their work. From how Ser Bryant had described the apostate sister, she was no deranged lunatic, her abilities did not seem to be warping her mind and taking control of her, no; she seemed to be very much in control of her talent if it was as he said and Jace saw no reason to see that it wasn’t. The part where she openly admitted her mage powers to Ser Bryant had him intrigued as well. <br><br>“So you admit that this man, on his own, offers no threat to the templars or the chantry and has in fact done a great service for Lothering in his defence of the village?” Jaceric enquired. Ser Bryant nodded suspiciously “Yes, well that is correct…” <br><br>“So, let’s say I have a chat with this fellow, and if I find him agreeable I might take him off your hands, and you know I can do it via conscription if you refuse. I am sure you have a lot more to worry about than one man.” Arawn proposed. Ser Bryant frowned however “We have an escaped apostate and a feline creature to worry about I will have you know!” He responded, his calm composure just starting to show cracks. Jace countered quickly however, saying “And this man will surely lead me right to them. Be sure Ser Bryant, I give you my word as a grey warden that I will turn them over to the nearest chantry as soon as I find them.” The lie was easy, he was sure Duncan wouldn’t have minded either.<br><br>Ser Bryant gave him a sideways glance, trying to work out if he was being serious or in fact making a mockery of the chantry. Finally he sighed, and nodded, grateful now that the grey warden had given him a way out. He could now recall his men from their search with a clear conscience and have them here; assisting in what would likely become an evacuation of the people of Lothering.<br><br>“Very well.” Ser Bryant said “Tough times call for tough decisions.” The templar sighed again before directing Jaceric to the key for the cage and bidding him farewell. As Jaceric walked off he felt a little sorry for Ser Bryant, such a serious man in <em>such</em> a serious role, he really needed to lighten up a bit. Jaceric really couldn’t think of anything worse than life as a templar. He screwed up his face in disgust at the thought of it.<br><br>As he approached Arawn’s cage he smiled and offered a greeting “Good day to you my good sir. I am Jaceric, of the grey wardens.” He paused, judging the mans reactions and smiled as he saw no sign that the man recognised the title. “Seems you are a long way from home.” He continued “I hear you are a bonny fighter however and unfortunately all my companions have been slaughtered.” Jaceric moved closer, his easy genuine smile cocked slightly higher on one side “I don’t ask for loyalty, or any vow or anything, just accompany me as far as Redcliffe and you will have earned your release.” Jaceric knew if the man was planning to run, he would run, regardless of whether he swore any vow or promise. This was not a Ferelden man so Jace could hardly expect him to swear fealty to the crown and he didn’t seem to know of the grey wardens, so asking him to swear to <em>them</em> was no good. Leaning in closer Jaceric slipped the key into the lock and held it still “So do we have a deal?” He asked “I am just dying to lay my eyes on this feline companion of yours that I have heard so much about as well.” He added, his smile turning into a leering grin as he awaited Arawn’s response, indirectly letting him know that he wouldn’t get in the way of Arawn seeking out his companions along the way.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>05-10-2010, 20:59:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rin had fallen silent as they continued to walk down the long and lonesome country road. Her thoughts were obviously on her brother, and the hardhips he was curently facing at that very moment. He was fighting for his life against an unknown enemy, protecting a people that weren't his own. <br>&nbsp;<br>She was a little surprised to feel Aimee's arm wrap around her shoulders. She offered the other girl a small smile as she seemed to relax a little under her comforting touch. She listened to Aimee's words about her brother. They were true...enough. Arawn wasn't really the type to let himself die in a random battle. She blushed deeply as Aimee spoke so casually about sex with her brother. She took it as a good sign. Aimee was able to smile, even during such a statement. "He'll probably demand two..." Rin added, joking lightly with Aimee about her situation.<br>&nbsp;<br>She was about to thank her for the simple act of kindness and compassion, but was instead given something new to worry about. It was true, they didn't have any money aside from the few thousand Gil Rin carried during travels to buy supplies and such. Somehow she doubted the local merchants and traders would accept Gil as payment. They probably never even heard of such currency. It was certainly a concern that warrented attention.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Don't worry...I can find us food. If I have to steal it my self, you won't go hungry." She promised after hearing Aimee's declaration, her own mind being brought back to her life with her brother...how they often had to steal just to feed themselves...how he often didn't eat just to make sure she had enough. The memories brought her mind full circle to the dangers her brother was currently in. She didn't have long to worry though before she felt Aimee's hand trailing down her arm. She looked down at her hand as she felt Aimee's fingers lacing through her her own, and offered another appreciative smile as she lightly squeezed the other girl's hand, glad for the simple contact. <br>&nbsp;<br>Rin almost laughed as Aimee mentioned quest rewards. "Trust me, its not as glamorous as it sounds. Most people seem to think of us 'adventurers' as postal carriers." Rin announced. "If I had a gil for every time someone wanted me to take some random package to his friend..." She said with another laugh. Such quests often payed very little, claiming the 'experience' was well worth the effort. "Hell...Arawn was only at that carnival because he was delivering a package..." She added. She found it funny how such quests, which she never accepted anymore because of their trivial nature, was one of the most rewarding her brother had ever completed. "I could probably find a quest...but don't expect much." She added, imagineing what possible work they could find. It would probably be easier to just try and convince the tavern keeper to let the serve drinks for tips.<br>&nbsp;<br>They had been walking for several hours by the time they reached the village of Redcliffe. She was a little disapointed when she felt Aimee pull her hand away, but could certainly understand. The two travelers were strange enough, they didn't need to invite prejudice by appearing to be lesbians...a fact that caused Rin to sigh a little. She was always having to hide that part of herslef for fear of what others would think. Hell, she hadn't even told her brother yet. Even Aimee was probably oblivious to that fact.<br>&nbsp;<br>"We should get you cleaned up..." Rin commented, trying to prioritize their basic needs. She didn't really see any wells around where they could get water though. It seemed the easiest course of action would be to use water from the lake, which did seem to be a clean, clear blue at least, unlike the dark and murky waters of Windurst.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>06-10-2010, 00:28:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee nodded happily at Rin’s suggestion of washing, her thighs were sticky with dried juices from all the tomatoes and other fruit she had been pelted with. Her white top and skirt were also heavily stained and her skin had flecks of dried mud that hadn’t quite dried yet. On the plus side the sticky juice was keeping her skirt down around her thighs as opposed to riding up her butt. Aimee wondered if Rin had some magic that might keep the pesky garment firmly in place, she doubted it however. <br><br>Aimee gulped as they made their way into the town, they headed for the lake skirting the square and Aimee tried not to glance at the stocks that were sitting there so innocently, currently unoccupied. Heads turned to watch them and people stopped to mutter to one another but no big commotion was made so far, people seemed to turn back to their tasks once they had had a good long look at Aimee’s ears and tail. It seemed the lack of magical flashes and smoke was indeed sparing them another incident. They would most certainly be questioned when they came across someone in authority however, Aimee was sure of it.<br><br>It was Aimee’s turn to gawp next however, as they rounded a corner and came to the edge of a wooden decking that extended out over the water; Aimee came toe to toe with a very short man. He was definitely not a tarutaru, tending to muscle where they always looked frail like small children. This man also had a thick beard which was so long that it could be formed into plaits which lay on his incredibly muscular chest. Aimee found herself looking him in the eye and gasped, having been totally unprepared for such an encounter – thinking herself the ‘freak’ of this world – the short man narrowed his eyes and glared up at her, before running his eyes back down her body, a grin spreading across his face and a deep throaty chuckle emanating from the depths of his considerable chest. <br><br>“Never seen a dwarf before have ya miss kitty kat?” The dwarf rumbled, his chuckle turning into a leering laugh as Rin and Aimee moved on. Aimee was desperately trying to remain inconspicuous but in her outfit that was never going to happen. At least they weren’t causing a panic as had happened in Lothering. <br><br>Upon reaching the shore, they made their way around the lake and away from the buildings and out of sight of the main township. Aimee peeled off her tight top, wrinkling her nose as the stained and crusted garment slid over her head. The cool morning breeze felt sharp on her breasts and she winced a bit, her nipples growing hard in the low temperature. Next she removed her skirt, which proved to be a pain. For a garment that never wanted to remain completely <em>on</em> it proved very awkward to get <em>off</em>. She just couldn’t get the waistband down over her considerable hips and eventually, after a fair amount of twisting and shoving was forced to slide it up her body and over her head. Slipping her thong off last she stood in front of the lake and frowned suddenly, considering Arawn and his choice of clothes for her – if he had just let her alone she wouldn’t be having these troubles, or drawing so much attention to herself – she held her garments in her hands. They were simply tiny when off her, she marvelled again at just how the tight fabric stretched over her body without tearing. She took a step towards the lake and a flash of the drowned cat came to mind. Those days where the temperature was like this and she was yet to be dunked, perched up on the plank for the first time that shift, the pure fright and dread as a player took their turn. The emotion that ran through her! It was a rollercoaster of shock and horror, excitement and relief. Not now, no one is forcing me in this time, she told herself as she took another step towards the clear blue waters, small waves lapping against the shore. As the water touched her barefoot she took in a sharp breath. It was freezing. She knew it would be better once fully inside and moving around a bit so she kept going, one steady step after another until the water was up to her mid thigh, threatening to lap against her kitty bits. She turned and looked at Rin, smiling but with a slightly pained look on her face as the cold worked its way into her flesh before she turned back to the waters and nudged herself forward off of her feet, slipping in up to her neck. “Hoo hoo hoo hoooooo!” She gasped, swishing her arms and legs around, urging her body to warm up. <br><br>Eventually she was feeling quite pleasant in the quiet clean waters of the lake. She washed herself and her garments and called to Rin<br><br>“Are you coming in? It’s actually quite nice!” She promised; an affectionate look in her eye. Then a naughty thought crossed her mind. She wasn’t with Arawn right now, so wasn’t liable to get a spanking if she misbehaved. Aimee fixed Rin with a steady gaze and a friendly smile and slowly walked out of the lake towards her, water cascading off her tanned honey coloured curves as she rose from the water, the damp ends of her hair sticking to her chest, fanning out and framing her ample bosom. Aimee caught an unusually awkward expression from Rin but thought nothing of it for now, the girl seemed almost mesmerised. Aimee practically stalked towards her, attempting to keep herself looking innocent. Reaching the mage, Aimee sat down beside her on the bank and put her arm around the other girl’s shoulders. “You could do with a wash too.” Aimee said with a giggle as she shoved Rin off the bank and into the chilly waters.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>06-10-2010, 15:14:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Seeing the dwarf had surprised Rin almost as much as it did Aimee, but her look of shock and curiosity went unnoticed thanks to Aimee's provocative attire which ensured she was the first one to be seen. "Odd little man." Rin commented quietly as they continued to walk, hearing his leering laughter behind them. "At least he didn't think you were a demon." She added on a more positive note. <br>&nbsp;<br>They managed to find a nice, secluded spot that would offer them quite a bit of privacy as they bathed. Rin found a nice, dry spot to sit, which was on a large flat rock. She dropped her bag in front of her, between her legs so she could riffle through it to see just what supplies she had brought, looking up for a moment as Aimee stripped off her top. "Cold?" She asked teasingly, seeing how Aimee's body reacted to the crisp air.<br>&nbsp;<br>She didn't just sit there and stare at her kitty companion though and was soon occupied with digging through her pack once more. She had hoped she still had some dried meat tucked away somewhere so she and Aimee could share a little snack before looking for money. Unfortuneately, she had neglected to bring anything of the sort. She had expected a simple visit to the collector to learn their next assignment, then she had planned to buy the neccessary supplies. As it was she had nothing but her bed roll and a change of clothes.<br>&nbsp;<br>She wondered if she should offer her clothes to Aimee for a moment. She had seen the trouble the girl was having getting her own clothes off arround her wide hips and ample backside and almost laughed. No...she would never fit into her clothes, Rin thought to herself. Maybe her jacket, but definately not her shorts. She sighed as she closed her pack and the sat back to relax a bit as Aimee swam arround, getting used to the water.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin looked up as Aimee called out to her, asking if she wanted to join her. Rin offered her a friendly smile as she sat up. She decided a quick dip could do her some good, and so started to take off her jacket. As her hand moved down to grip her own shirt she saw Aimee walking out of the water and was awestruck at what she saw. The water glistened against Aimee's skin, running down in small streams as her hair clung to her soft and delicate skin. She found it hard to take her eyes off the other girl as she approached with a sort of grace and confidence, her hips swaying with every step.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin could feel her cheeks grow hot with a deep blush as Aimee so casually sat next to her, draping her arm around her. She blinked a few times in response to Aimee's words, and even looked down self conciously to check herself for stains or offending oders. Before she had much chance to react she felt Aimee shove her roughly causing her to stumble forward and fall into the water, clothes and all.<br>&nbsp;<br>She yelped in surprise as the cold water rushed up to meet her. She thrashed in the water a bit as she tried to orient herself. Soon she managed to find her footing and stood in the shallows with an unamused frown. "Aimee!" She pouted as she crossed her arms, shivering from the cold of the water and her clinging clothes which hugged her body tightly, making her own hardened nipples easily visible through the fabric.<br>&nbsp;<br>She was rather displeased as Aimee only seemed more amused by her pitiful expression. Rin glared at her kitty companion for a moment before her own stern look faultered, turning into a playful grin. She whispered a few words, casting a low level earth spell on the lake shore just in front of Aimee, causing a large spray of mud to suddenly cover the laughing mithra. "Looks like you missed a spot!" Rin called out with a laugh of her own. <br>&nbsp;<br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>06-10-2010, 21:47:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee squealed in surprise as the bank in front of her exploded and a torrent of earth rained down on her. The dried mud soon mixed with the moisture on her damp skin and ran down her body tracing a myriad of dark lines around her breasts and down her over stomach. She tried to fix Rin with an angry glare but couldn’t quite muster it and fell about laughing again. It felt good to laugh with someone else, usually she was either being laughed at, or laughing <em>at</em> someone else, she couldn’t recall the last time she had shared a simple joke with another. Sitting up her laughter gradually came to a halt and Aimee rubbed a tear from her eye. She looked at Rin again and grinned, coming forward onto her hands and knees she crawled the few paces to the bank and slipped head first into the water, gliding through the shallows she grabbed the girl’s ankles and toppled her into the water again. Aimee grappled with Rin a little, playfully ducking her head and splashing her with water until she started to feel tired and held up her hands in surrender, smiling dazedly at her master’s sister. She wondered what Arawn would be doing if he was here; would he be playing with them? Shouting at her to stop being silly? or perhaps finding something in his pants waking up and imminently dragging her off to deal with it. Ducking her head backwards into the water she scrubbed her hair clean with her fingers and lifted her head up slowly so that her hair lay flat down her back.<br><br>“You might as well wash your clothes properly now you’re in.” She said to Rin, noticing again that strange expression on the girls face. Was she really that embarrassed? Aimee considered. She had found Rin to be a little uptight about some things but had presumed most of that was in response to Arawn’s behaviour. Aimee turned her gaze away from Rin and made her way back to the shore, just in case she really was shy and upon reaching the bank she dragged herself up the hard packed mud and damp grass into the sunlight, sighing with satisfaction as she felt the warm rays caressing her damp skin. She lay on her back with her eyes closed for a few moments, dozing happily. <br><br>“So what do you think we should do?” She called out lazily, aiming the question at herself just as much as she was Rin. All Aimee wanted to do now was go to sleep, they had been walking all night after all and the previous day had hardly been easy on her. She rubbed at her shoulder muscles as she thought back over that long day spent in the stocks. Forcing herself to sit up Aimee opened her eyes, squinting against the sunlight, how easy it would be to drift into a peaceful slumber right now. They had work to do however, they needed food and shelter and they could well be arrested for vagrancy or some such if they were found asleep here so close to the town. Standing up with a groan Aimee retrieved her clothes and laid them on the rock to dry, the tiny fabric would take mere moments in the direct sunlight. <br><br>When they were both ready, Aimee with her tight skirt stretched once more over her full hips and generous behind, her top settled into place as comfortably as she could get it, her breasts being squeezed together and her cleavage more than pronounced she turned to Rin and went to speak, stopping for a moment to think over her words before vocalising them. <br><br>“You know I could probably earn us some money pretty quickly… if you can’t find any quest to do. We would just need to find a tavern.” Aimee looked away, mulling over what she was about to say “…and, you know Arawn said that I was to be yours if he, uh, didn’t get to us. So… while he is not here I guess I am yours as well. So if you want something of me just state it.” Aimee felt surprisingly light after she had got that off her chest. “Feel free, to do with me as you will, my mistress” Aimee added with a theatrical bow and a playful smile. She knew Rin would feel uncomfortable at being a slave master and although Aimee found it amusing it wouldn’t help their situation if she was feeling awkward, Aimee would try and put the girl at ease as much as she could while there was potential danger around.<br><br>She had been considering keeping quiet about Arawn’s wishes but was nervous of possible repercussions, if Arawn made it to them and discovered that his slave had been kicking back and relaxing while his sister did all the work, there would be hell to pay. Aimee rubbed at her backside absently as she contemplated it, it was still sore from Arawn’s latest spanking. She was hoping that Arawn <em>would</em> come for them as well, Rin was nice enough and Aimee was sure the girl could look after herself on her own, but she doubted Rin’s ability to look after Aimee herself. Having a male around kept most of the unwanted attention away. It also made her life somewhat simpler being with her master; she didn’t have to think about much, just had to do what he told her. In this strange unfriendly place part of her craved the monotony and predictability of a slave’s routine. Not that there was much routine with Arawn, she thought with a resigning smile. The people of this lands adversity to magic was also worrying her. Like at the lake Rin had used the spell, it was just for after all, they were just playing but it had been second nature to the practiced mage. If something like that happened in plain sight it could prove very costly. As if to highlight their precarious situation Aimee caught sight of her nemesis – the stocks – as they came into the vicinity of the town square.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-10-2010, 00:01:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rin continued to grin playfully as she admired her handy work. The dark lines of mud flowing down her body, following her curves accentuated her considerable features even more than the water had. She was a little relieved when Aimee started laughing too. It was good that she was able to take a joke, especially because she started it. Rin's own laughter came to a halt as Aimee began to stalk forward, moving on her hands an knees with that grin on her face. Rin was captivated by the sight...Aimee's posture and movements reminded her of a feral cat, stalking its prey. The sway of her hips and breasts as she moved added an undeniable element of sexuality to it as well.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin felt herself suddenly feeling jealous of her brother as his slave slipped beneath the surface of the water. He got to spend his nights curled up with such a beautiful and exotic creature while Rin herself was left alone in her large and empty bed. She smiled as she saw Aimee's siluette moving under the water, drawing closer to her, wondering what mischief the girl was up to now. She let out a slight yelp as she felt Aimee grab her ankles and pull, forcing her to fall into the water.<br>&nbsp;<br>The insuing splash fight did not last very long. It was one Aimee couldn't win, not with Rin's control of the elements. She rather enjoyed sending a wall of water at the Mithra that was easily five times larger than any splash Aimee was capable of. Rin just grinned as Aimee finally held her arms up in surrender. <br>&nbsp;<br>Rin looked surprised when Aimee suggested she wash her clothes properly. Her cheeks flushed a little as she mulled over the possible implications of her request. She did basically just ask Rin to get naked, while she herself was nude not five feet away. She couldn't help but wonder if she should take the Mithra's words at face value or assume there was more. What if it was more?<br>&nbsp;<br>As she was pondering the possibilities Aimee turned away and went back to the shore, leaving her alone in the water and giving her plenty of privacy. She felt slightly dissapointed in seeing Aimee's comment turned out to be more innocent than it appeared. Still, she did have a point. She offered Aimee a slight smile, thanking her for the consideration she showed, despite the fact she would have loved to have a bit more fun with her. Without another thought she began to strip off her clothes and proceeded to wash them in the shallows of the lake.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once both she and her clothes were clean she made her way out of the water and toward the rock, blushing deeply once more as Aimee was given an unobstructed view of her naked body while she laid her own clothes out to dry. Her breasts were fairly small, only B cups, which Rin seemed self concious about as she tried to cover her chest as best as possible, even when laying her laundry out on the rock. She was also lacking a bit in the ass department when campared to Aimee, hers was definately smaller, but still well toned, as was the rest of her. Legs, arms, stomach, all seemed to have the perfect combination of feminine softness and muscular definition. Her muscles were lightly toned, and just visible under her pale, smooth skin.<br>&nbsp;<br>She offered Aimee a shy little smile as she moved to sit on the rock, trying to hide as much of her nudity as possible. She realized Aimee wasn't interested, and honestly didn't want her having to look at her nude form if she didn't really want to. She was also starting to feel slightly self concious. Despite her physical fitness, which she was quite proud of, compaired to Aimee, Rin was rather plain. <br>&nbsp;<br>"Well...first we should try to find some food. Then a place to sleep." Rin informed, responding to Aimee's question as she poked at her clothes, frowning as she discovered they were still quite damp. "I think I saw a tavern on our way into town. We should try there." She offered.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once her clothes were finally dry she slid them back on and ran her fingers through her hair, trying to straighten the ruby strands as best she could. She blinked a few times as Aimee informed her of her willingness to serve. She blushed lightly as Aimee bowed, giving the mage an excellent view of her ample clevage. "Uh...thanks...but..." Rin started before taking a deep breath to clear her muddled and distracted mind. "Aimee...I'm not going to expect you to do anything you don't agree with, or feel strongly against." She stated. "If...you feel you need to...'entertain' a few men, then I will not complain...but I'm not going to force you to do anything." She informed. "My brother may see you as just his slave...but I don't...You are a young and beautiful woman, capable of making your own decisions...who happens to be owned by my pig headed brother." She added, clarifying her feelings on the matter. "I do appreciate the offer though." She added a slight smirk gracing her lips before she stepped forward to lead the way back into town.<br>&nbsp;<br>She didn't even look at the stocks as they passed them on their way to the tavern. Inside the dimly lit building was several patrons trying to drown their worries in drink. Many looked up at the two newcomers, some even whistled or hollared at the two women as they made their way inside. Rin did her best to ignore the comments the men threw about. The task was made easier when they started to direct their leering comments to Aimee specifically. "Unfortuneately we might actually have to talk to these...people." Rin informed, sounding less than pleased at having to actually approach any of the men. The first one they approached was obviously the bar keeper. "Sorry ladies...I don't know of any 'quests'...but if its work you need, I can use another server or two." He informed once Rin had explained their situation. "How much will it pay?" Rin asked, not liking the sound of it. "Enough to rent one of the rooms upstairs." The barkeep informed, quite sure the two had no where else to go. "Let me ask arround first...I might be able to do better." Rin informed before leaving Aimee at the bar to try and sweet talk the barkeep for a better offer.<br>&nbsp;<br>After half an hour, all Rin had managed to gain was several offers for 'a good time' and a rather sore rump from the eager hands of the half drunken men. "Oi, I have a qest for you little lady....right here!" One of the two men sitting at the table she was currently at stated, moving his hand down to grab his crotch suggestively, which caused his buddy to laugh merrily. "Forget it." Rin said in annoyance as she stood up and turned to make her way to the bar, gasping suddenly as she felt yet another hand slap against her ass, groping it lightly before allowing her to escape. "Pigs and morons, all of them." She said bitterly as she rejoined Aimee at the bar, who had the luxury of sitting and watching as Rin unintentionally made herself the focus of the tavern patron's attentions.<br>&nbsp;<br>"My offer still stands." The barkeep informed as he cleaned a glass that didn't seem to need it. He was probably just looking for excuses to linger arround Aimee. "Ugh....as much as I hate it...I might have to take it." Rin informed, obviously not thrilled at the prospect of serving drinks to these slobs. Even then, that only solved half of their problem. With the waitress job, Rin could get them a room, but they would still need money for supplies and food. Rin sighed as she looked over to her feline companion. "We might need you to...ply your skills after all." She informed, feeling rather horrid for even asking such of Aimee.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>09-10-2010, 13:12:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“So what happened to your regular barmaid?” Aimee asked of the barkeep, whose name turned out to be Lloyd.<br>“Don’t need one.” He responded rather abruptly, a stern look on his face.<br>“Really?” Aimee enquired, putting a surprised look on her face. She craned her neck to survey the room, although she had already noticed the empty glasses, the sticky tables and the drunken patrons who had just downed their last swallow but no longer had the physical capacity to stand and make their own way to the bar. As she turned back to the barkeep she noticed his eyes directed down towards her middle and a smirk tugged at the corner of her mouth. Clearing her throat loudly she said<br>“If I could have your attention. Up here.” She stated, indicating her face, Lloyd was flustered and appeared embarrassed and adopted an even sterner expression.<br>“What?” He barked<br>“Lloyd.” Aimee said, reaching her hand across to lay it on top of his “We are here to help, but we can’t help if we don’t know the situation.” She offered an innocent, imploring expression, her big round eyes even bigger as she raised her lids, ducking her head down a bit to look up into his eyes, much as she had done with Arawn, she found it instilled a sense of power in her opponent. “So really, what happened to your regular barmaid?”<br>Lloyd looked away and pulled his hand from under hers “Bella has gone to stay at her sick mother’s bedside. Left me right in the lurch she did!” He admitted, looking rather wistful in fact at the sudden loss of his hired help. Aimee grinned inwardly, now here was something she could work with.<br>“You poor thing.” She soothed, laying her hand on his once more, he turned to her and actually smiled a little, Aimee’s tail curled in response. He was buying her half assed routine, she thought. “Well we are just tired travellers. We will be in town for a few days while we wait for our companion to arrive. Whilst we are here we would be more than happy to assist a local businessman and cornerstone of the community such as yourself.” Her obvious flattery was actually working; Lloyd brightened considerably and stood up straighter, feeling his position of authority being recognised for once. His gaze returned once more to Aimee’s cleavage and Aimee left him looking there this time. “We would be delighted to take on Bella’s duties, but we would need the same money as her.” Aimee offered, wondering if she had dived in too forcefully. <br>Lloyd bridled somewhat “Can’t do the same job as Bella, can’t have Bella’s wages!” He stated, looking into Aimee’s eyes again. ‘Damn’ she thought, too soon. <br>“What did Bella do exactly that we would have trouble with?” Aimee asked; her tone soothing, curious. As she talked she sat up straighter and pushed her shoulders back a little, causing her breasts to rise, the movement catching Lloyd’s eye and bringing them to rest once more on the tight fabric clad mounds of feline beauty. He just stared for a few moments and was practically drooling, Aimee stayed quiet a little longer before prompting him again “Hmm? So what were Bella’s responsibilities?”<br>“Uh, well she knows everyone in town, knows what they drink, knows how to keep them here and everyone loves Bella, a lot of people come here just to see her. She has a rap…rapert…” <br>“Rapport?” Aimee suggested as he struggled over the word.<br>“Yes, that’s what I said, she has one of those.” Lloyd replied.<br>“And you don’t think people would flock to this tavern upon hearing that you had hired the two interesting travellers that were spotted playing naked in the lake just this morning?” Aimee assumed that word would have spread of their arrival, well <em>her</em> arrival, Rin most likely went unnoticed but a girl with cat ears and a tail wearing next to nothing would hardly slip under the watchful gaze of the town gossips. Whether anyone had actually seen them in the lake didn’t really matter.”<br>“You did wha…?” Lloyd stammered, as her words filtered through.<br>“We just took a bath.” Aimee answered casually, letting him make of it what he would. “And we will get to know the patrons in no time; I assure you we are both practiced tavern hosts.” She said confidently, feeling not <em>too</em> confident about Rin however. She glanced over at the girl who was making her way from table to table enquiring after quests. Aimee stifled a giggle as she saw a leering drunkard reach out and slap the girls behind. At least she could capture <em>that</em> sort of interest, Aimee thought, in fact rather pleased that Rin hadn’t spun on her heel and blasted the man with a fireball. Turning back to Lloyd she spoke again “Does Bella offer any… <em>other</em> services…” She raised an eyebrow as she waited for his response.<br>“Well no, of course not. Anyone knows that after you’ve screwed a women there is less desire to visit her.” He replied.<br>“Interesting.” Aimee replied simply, not wanting to commit herself to anything of that sort just yet. They might be fine without it. “So you will hire us at Bella’s rates? You are getting us both for that price you know and I can assure you this place will be heaving by the night.” Lloyd frowned at her and looked her up and down, scrutinising every curve, line, bulge and hair. He was clearly weighing up the benefits against the loss of coin and eventually seemed to come to a reckoning.<br>“Very well, the both of you, at Bella’s rates. And since you are just here for a short time, maybe I will offer your bedroom services as well.” He stated, laying out his offer in front of her.<br>“Woa there big guy.” Aimee said “<em>You</em> don’t go offering our services just like that. There are terms to discuss first. What kind of girl do you think I am?” She added, a tone of mock outrage entering her voice. “Any sales of <em>that</em> sort I will deal with directly, you will get a 10% cut for providing the premises, but nothing more. I am not <em>your</em> slave.” Lloyd looked a little confused at her final words, there was no slavery in Fereldon after all, perhaps they were from Orlais, or even further a field, he considered. <br>“20% and you have a deal.” He said, taking a risk since he didn’t really need the extra income. Greed was always worth the extra risk though, he considered. Aimee chewed on her lip thoughtfully, before yawning and stretching back her shoulders, displaying her ample bosom to the barkeeper in an even more intimate way. <br>“I’m afraid 10% is all I can manage. We have travelling costs after all.” She looked at Lloyd expectantly.<br>“Fine very well, but I will make it known that you are for sale, you don’t get to just choose your customers.”<br>“I wouldn’t have it any other way.” Aimee said with a sweet smile. She knew that Rin had said it was up to her and she could really do without entertaining some leering pawing drunken yokels but she was considering Arawn, assuming he was still alive, he would likely be in trouble for letting them go – most likely he had slipped away before her and Rin’s escape had been discovered – but would be under pursuit by those templar guys, in fact they all would, so it would be prudent for Aimee to secure as much coin as she could for the three of them while they still had a chance to do it. Arawn was sure to be pleased with her too. She would put up with a great number of drunken fumblings to have <em>his</em> reward, just thinking of her orgasm that night in the bedroll made her shiver with anticipation.<br><br>Aimee turned to watch Rin complete her circuit of the room, this time not disguising her amusement as yet another hand reached back to slap against the poor girls rump. It would be worth working here just to see how Rin coped with it, Aimee thought with a smile. As Rin returned to the bar Lloyd stated that his offer was still standing. “Hey, hey! I thought we had just worked out our terms?” Aimee interjected.<br>“We did but I presumed I needed to finalise it with your mistress.” He replied. Aimee looked confused, and then it dawned on her that Lloyd must have thought Aimee was implying that <em>Rin</em> was her owner. <br>“You seem to have your wires crossed mister. I am not <em>Rin’s</em> slave. And the terms have been agreed. If you please I will have the keys to our room.” She asked, technically she <em>was</em> Rin’s slave but Aimee would be better at handling this situation herself. Upon receiving the keys she put her arm around Rin’s shoulder and guided her towards the stairway. “We will be back down this evening.” She called back over her shoulder.<br>“Hey! Wait… but we made a deal! I need help here..!” Before he could say anymore Aimee turned and stepped up to him, going behind his side of the bar. She stopped right in front of him, so close that she could taste his hot wheezing breath and she said in a confident tone “We have been travelling all night, if we work now we will be unable to cover the evening trade. Surely that is where our ‘talents’ will be put to the most use.” She fluttered her eye lashes a little “I might even give <em>you</em> a discount.” She added with a wink.<br>“Grr, very well.” Lloyd said, he was attempting to look surly but couldn’t keep his grin from showing through, Aimee thought he might actually be blushing. She doubted he had had any such offer from Bella. As she was about to turn back to Rin she added in a low voice “And <em>I</em> am the only one who is available for any extra service… you are NOT to hire out my companion there. Is that understood?”<br>“Sure, whatever you say.” Lloyd replied.<br>“Is THAT, under<em>stood</em>.” Aimee pressed, reaching down to Lloyds crotch and gripping his testicles in a rather unkind manner.<br>“Yes yes it’s understood! Now go upstairs before I change my mind.” He said, his voice reaching a rather high pitch. Aimee released her grip on his precious parts and smiled innocently, brushing off Lloyds shoulders and straightening his apron for him. “It will be a pleasure working with you sir.” She said, her previous anger and unsaid threat completely disappeared. Lloyd smiled nervously and turned back to his work, he couldn’t resist flicking glances at Aimee’s rear view as she returned to Rin however.<br><br>“Am I good or what!” Aimee said to Rin as they climbed the stairs and found their room. Not only had she got them a decent wage <em>and</em> the chance to build up some savings but she had also won them some undisturbed time in a sheltered bedroom to regain their strength. They located their room and swung the heavy door open, Aimee groaned as she saw one single bed sitting there in the middle of the room, its headboard up against the wall. At least she was with Rin and not Arawn, she might get a chance to experience the warm softness of the mattress still. “Oh, I should get us some food.” Aimee said, heading back downstairs to pester Lloyd some more, leaving Rin alone in the dusty bedroom.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>12-10-2010, 18:25:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rin smiled at Aimee after her breif exchange with the bar keeper. "Oh, you are very good." She responded, even daring to give Aimee's rump a light, friendly slap as they made their way up to their new room. Rin noticed immediately that there was only one bed. "I don't mind shareing if you don't." She informed glancing over at Aimee and offering her a slight smile. "How are you..." Rin began after hearing Aimee announce she was going to get some food, but realized the girl had already left before she finished her sentence. Her own imagination answered her own question as to how the mithra would manage to secure some food without any of this land's currency. The most obvious way would be in exchange for 'services'. Rin shuddered as she imagined Aimee kneeled behind the bar pleasing the bar keeper in exchange for whatever scraps he was willing to offer. <br>&nbsp;<br>She decided to distract herself by searching through the various drawers of the dresser and desk, looking for anything of use that the room's previous ocupants may have left behind. Ultimately she didn't find much. A few copper coins in the bottom corner of one of the otherwise empty drawers, but that was about it. She deposited the few coins into her coin purse, deciding that every little bit helps.<br>&nbsp;<br>She sat on the edge of the bed and pulled off her shoes, rubbing her sore feet a bit grateful for the chance to rest a little before having to start her shift down in the bar. <em>Well, might as well get some sleep, </em>she thought to herself as she imagined what awaited her down stairs. Drunken men, groping and slapping at her behind every chance they get. Her hand moved back to her own rump as she remembered the treatment it had already recieved from the mid day crowd.<br>&nbsp;<br>She tried to shake off such thoughts as she stood up and unfastened her pants before sliding them down her long, smooth legs and stepping out of them, getting more comfortable so she could go to sleep easier. She then stripped off her jacket and shirt, so she was wearing nothing but her underwear, which is how she usually slept when not in the field. She didn't think that Aimee would mind too much, even if she was topless. <br>&nbsp;<br>Rin looked down at herself, appreciating her own athletic features before climbing into the bed and wrapping herself up in the blankets and sheets. After a day in an iron cage and a night of nothing but walking, the warmth and comfort of the bed was absolutely heavenly. She was almost asleep when she heard Aimee return, opening and closing the door behind her. Rin rolled over to face the door, though remained beneath the sheets. "Did you get anything good?" She inquired, surprised to see her back so soon. Either she wa<em>s really </em>good, or the bar keep was easily excited, she mused to herself.<br>&nbsp;<br>---<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn didn't know what to make of the man who now offered him freedom. He certainly didn't seem like one of the templars. He had mentioned Redcliffe, which would give him a chance to look for his sister and slave as well. He let out a slight laugh as the man mentione wanting to see Aimee for himself. "Oh, I am sure you do." He responded, still contemplating weather or not he should trust the stranger. "How can I refuse?" Arawn asked finally, not directly accepting the man's offer, but making it clear he realized he had little choice. Once the heavy door of the cage was open Arawn climbed out the stretched his arms out, something that was all but impossible in the confines of the cage.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Thank you." Arawn offered. "Now, unless you have a few daggers I can use, I suggest you go back to the templars and get my gear from them." He added. "What good is a warrior without a weapon?" He asked, making his point clear. He half wanted to run while this 'grey warden' was dealing with Ser Bryant again, but somehow doubted he would get very far. So he waited patiently. He still didn't know what to make of Jaceric, but so far the man seemed to be a man of his word. He hadn't questioned him about the location of his sister, nor accuse him of conspireing with apostates. So far, the only thing he had done was get him out of the cage.<br>&nbsp;<br>"So, tell me, what exactly is going on arround here?" He asked when the man finally returned with his gear. "First my sister is thrown in that cage for no apparent reason, then I am forced to fight off those....things. And then there's you...how is it you have so much leverage to free a man from incarceration so easily?" Arawn asked, trying hard to make sense of this strange land and its bizzare ways. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>12-10-2010, 22:22:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Right you are sir.” Jaceric said, offering a mock salute as he turned on his heel to go and retrieve Arawn’s weapons. The Templars seemed to want to keep them, to inspect them for enchantments or some such but Jaceric simply took the blades from the junior armoured templar while he was still umming and erring about just what to do. Returning to Arawn he tossed over the baldric and offered a smile saying “There you go my friend and now let us take our leave of this glorious location. Swiftly let’s go before the templars invite us to supper.” He strode past Arawn leading the way west, glancing briefly over his shoulder he saw no sign of pursuit and ended up following precisely the route that Rin and Aimee had traversed the previous evening. <br><br>Jaceric was around 5 foot 8 inches tall, he had a slim athletic physique with strong, toned, but not overly muscled arms. He had rather large hands however, which closed into powerful fists that had the potential to smash a man’s jaw with one blow, at worst even kill them. His hair was long and blonde and he wore it tied back in a tail that was collected at the nape of his neck and bound with a wooden ring. His eyes were emerald green, slightly slanted and displayed a fierce intelligence; he had a certain fox like look about him. His lips naturally curved upwards so that it looked like he was always smiling. A result of taking life in his stride, merriment was never far from Jaceric. He rarely allowed stress or worry to bother him. He did have a temper however which he could let get the better of him but he generally just got on with things and dealt with consequences as and when they occurred – spending no more time than was absolutely necessary thinking about delicate matters. He was far from naïve though and knew when it was time to be serious.<br><br>As they walked Jaceric listened to Arawn’s questions, that half smile of his permanently spread across his lips, a slight twinkle in his eye as his interest piqued. “You really have no idea why they arrested your sister?” He asked in confirmation. “Well I’ll be a stoned sailor… just where exactly do you come from?” He asked, listening thoughtfully as Arawn replied. As they left Lothering and started along the western road Jaceric attempted to explain the situation with mages in his world. “Well, what it is. And I don’t completely understand it myself, but I’ll do my utmost to sate your curiosity. There exists a realm called the Fade – it’s a home for spirits, our own spirits sort of travel there when we sleep in fact, but generally dreaming mortals are safe from harm, the spirits that dwell their use our thoughts to shape their own world. With mages though, they operate much closer to the fade on a conscious level. Casting spells requires a mage to tap into the fade even, and being so close to it, an unskilled mage can be susceptible to demonic entities – bad spirits – travelling through their body to our world. Demons are thus attracted to mages, since there is this potential for hitchhiking into our realm. Or something like that…” They walked on a little further while Jaceric struggled to get his thoughts straight “And so, anyone who shows talent in the arcane is seconded to The Circle of Mages for training – they retain a certain amount of freedom after they graduate or some such but are ever under the watchful gaze of the templars. Any mage that has not gone through this training is labelled an apostate and, despite the fact that they might well be perfectly capable of fending off any demonic attack, the templars just can’t accept this and it is their duty to secure such apostates and deliver them to the circle. Or to the bottom of a lake…” He finished, a rare frown creasing his brow as he recalled his own ‘apostate’ friend. As to Arawn’s sister, she would either be smart enough to keep her talents under raps or she would be in custody again. “As to your other companion… We have all manner of exotic beings in Thedas, so she should otherwise be left alone – by the templars at any rate – if she is as the fine gentleman of Lothering described I imagine she might find herself the centre of an entirely different sort of attention.” Jaceric said, a mirthful smile spreading across his lips. <br><br>“These are dark times my friend.” He said eventually, his smile receding to its usual width “People are nervous and it will have been the first cat girl that has been seen. In Fereldon at any rate. The townspeople suspected she was a demon, unwittingly summoned by your ‘apostate’ sister. The templars had too much to do to question you, or her, properly and after their immediate suspicions about your sister were confirmed that became their first priority after the defence of the village and as such the unfortunate feline was left in the stocks all day.” Jaceric said. “Poor girl.” He added with a smile “I have spent at most an hour in the stocks and I was sore for a week.” He said, the corner of his eyes creasing up with the remembered pain and humiliation, his smile remained however. “As I understand it though you opted to leave her there rather than let her brave the attack with yourself. You have a wicked sense of justice I must say. You could have given the choice to her.” He added offhandedly, not for a moment suspecting that it was Arawn’s right to make Aimee’s choices for her.<br><br>As they continued along the road Jaceric went on to explain about the blight, the darkspawn, the role of the grey wardens, his own involvement in the disastrous battle that took place at Ostagar and finally he explained about the right of conscription, leaving out the precise details, implications and dangers of the joining. “I must add however that I have not in fact conscripted you – I merely explained to Ser Bryant that I would if he refused to release you into my custody. I <em>will</em> conscript you though if necessary but for now I merely need a bit of muscle for the coming days, and as I understand it you three are a long way from home and without employment. Therefore it might serve your own purposes to stick with me for a while – my line of work does pay rather well.” Jaceric said with a grin, considering all the perks of his job; discounts, freebies, comely village girls swooning at him as he returns some lost treasure to them, then of course there was the loot that all his dead enemies who seemed persistent in testing him left behind. It could get quite hairy though, especially on his own and he was glad that Arawn was with him. He would wait and see if the man was still around when he awoke the next morning however.<br><br>They were travelling at a much slower pace than Aimee and Rin had done and were not even halfway to Redcliffe by the time the sun was dropping behind the horizon. Jace suggested they set up camp early, he wasn’t in any particular hurry to reach the town, if Arawn’s sister was fine now the chances were that she would be for a couple more days and the cat girl, he was certain she could look after herself. Arawn didn’t exactly seem too concerned about her anyway. He also wanted a chance to get to know his new companion a bit better, find out if he could trust him enough to let him know about his true quest.<br><br><br>-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br><br>“Ta da!” Aimee exclaimed happily as she expertly opened the door with her leg and strode through carrying a loaded platter in each hand. Turning she nudged the door closed and turned towards Rin, laying the girls platter down on the bed while she took hers over to the dresser, perching on the small stool while she tucked into a meal of cold meat and pickled vegetables. “He doesn’t have a cook either.” She said through a mouthful of crunchy carrot. “Tried to get us to do it too, cheeky bastard said you might be better suited for it but failed to add that we would be taking less money. So I declined. Is that ok?” She asked, quite aware that Rin would have probably preferred to spend the evening closed away in the kitchen. She wouldn’t if Aimee had anything to do with it however. “Stove was off so I just made do with the cold stuff. Hope its fine.” She said, happily chomping her way through a slice of salty meat. She wondered how Arawn would have responded to her actions – would he have spanked her for not firing up the stove herself? – most likely he would have spanked her either way; for taking too long if she had, or for producing cold food if she hadn’t. She couldn’t really win and almost giggled to herself at the sheer hopelessness and stupidity of such a situation. Well, her butt could take it, she considered. If that was the worst he was likely to do to her then life was in fact not bad. Aimee observed Rin out of the corner of her eye, and spied the gentle curve of her hip covered with the blanket and wondered what it felt like to be the one actually <em>doing</em> the spanking. She would never dare of course, not to Rin, but she could always imagine. <br><br>“I got the food on account, by the way. We will take a little less money but we would have had to buy food either way. The slimy wamoura of a barkeeper tried to get me to swallow <em>him</em> for the privilege as well. I have a sneaking suspicion he is going to make us really earn our money tonight, seems like he is telling everyone who passes through about his new ‘special serving maid and her cute little companion’ I have a feeling you might have a bit of a hard time too, people tend to presume a lot, especially when I am up for sale.” She said matter of factly, not wanting to mislead Rin in her expectations. Aimee assumed Rin had never worked as a bar maid before, at least she would never have worked as the sort of bar maid that Aimee had in mind, which was the same sort that was awaiting them downstairs. She would be in for a surprise if she thought a strong word was enough to dissuade the persistent perverts, or if Lloyd - or even a soldier - might do anything to aid or support her if she suffered any affront. Quite the opposite in fact they would likely encourage it – everything bar strong violence or kidnap anyway. ‘Anything to keep the drinks flowing’ was the motto Aimee had come to experience. The mithra wondered if it was a good idea after all, if Rin lost her temper and launched a spear of ice or shocking lightning blast at anyone they would both end up in big trouble. Aimee shuddered inwardly as she thought of the stocks so callously waiting in the town square.<br><br>When they were done she collected Rin’s plate and stacked it on her own, opening the door she slid them both out into the hallway to carry down later. Aimee wondered then if there was indeed a maid, or whether they would be expected to service the rooms as well. ‘Fat chance of that’ Aimee thought with a frown. She didn’t know this countries currency but if the price of food and drink on the blackboard downstairs was anything to go by the sneaky fat barkeeper was getting a very good deal out of them. She wondered whether he really did pay Bella so little. It wouldn’t have surprised her, yet she couldn’t help being suspicious. <br><br>Her belly full Aimee decided it was time to sleep, it was probably going to be a long night, if Lloyd had his way anyhow. Extracting her top Aimee battled with the clasp on her skirt once more. It was no good though, she just couldn’t force the fabric the little bit tighter that it needed for the clasp to slip out of its fastening. She gave up and once again rolled the item up over her head, getting it stuck around her shoulders, locking her arms straight up, the material blocked her sight and she stumbled around the room before tripping over the dresser stool and landing in a tangled heap on the dusty wooden floor. Finally sliding the pesky garment up over her head she coughed as she emerged into a cloud of disturbed dust and looked at Rin and started giggling. Aimee was really having fun. She couldn’t remember the last time she had laughed so much in one day, so openly in front of her owner as well – or temporary owner anyway. Standing up she moved over to the bed and sat down on her side, sighing distractedly. She looked back at Rin and caught the strange expression she had noticed before. Aimee felt a little warm and lay down on top of the sheet. Even though she had craved some kind of bed sheet for days, now that she actually had it she didn’t want it. Or else she was just too used to sleeping without one. The softness of the mattress was heavenly though and Aimee smiled happily as she moved her body around, purring as she pushed all her muscles one by one down against the soft squidgy material beneath her.<br><br>Laying on the bed for a while though Aimee found she wasn’t tired. Or more like she was too worn out to be tired, her emotions had undergone such a wild ride since leaving Arawn’s moghouse yesterday morning. In fact as soon as she had gotten up off the cold hard floor yesterday morning. She wriggled about a bit more, trying to distract her active mind. The bed was small and she was up against Rin, although the sheet separated their flesh from touching. Aimee thought about the small, outspoken mage. Her temporary master that allowed her to do as she pleased. It was rather fun, and novel. Her mind wandered back to Arawn next, just why was she thinking about him so much? He was only going to be a jerk when he turned up. Then her mind wandered back to that night under the stars, where he had given her her only treat so far. True, he had paid for an outfit for her but hadn’t exactly allowed her to wear it and most likely had left it back in his moghouse on this trip. That one treat in the vibrant Vanadiel air more than made up for his rather wasteful use of her abilities however. Aimee found the area between her legs becoming moist as she relived the part of the night she had spent in Arawn’s sleeping roll. She squirmed a little, clamping her thighs together in an attempt to sate the desire that was burning inside of her. She thought of the men in the tavern below, the entertainment she would be giving to some of them later on. The prospect didn’t turn her off though; rather it inflamed her desires further, as she knew spending time with them was unlikely to do anything to douse the fire between her legs that was now spreading into her belly. The thought of having to wait an indefinite amount of time for Arawn’s touch, whilst having other incapable men shoving their meat inside her just compounded her sexual frustration. Besides, even when Arawn did turn up it wasn’t like she knew what to do to please him enough to ensure that <em>he</em> would pleasure <em>her</em> again. He was very fickle in fact and more than likely had pleasured her simply on a whim before – it wasn’t anything she had or hadn’t done that triggered him to be so nice to her. Then her mind went back to Rin. He had done it because Rin was there, he must have, it was his idea of a joke, to try and embarrass his little sister. Aimee almost groaned, complete with the knowledge that she was unlikely to ever receive such treatment from him again. It had had nothing to do with her after all; she had simply been an object to use with which to poke fun at his sister. Then Rin entered her mind once more and the funny looks that she had given Aimee at times. Suddenly it dawned on Aimee, the girl fancied her. She was certain; Aimee <em>had</em> lain with women before after all. On one occasion she had been hired specifically to sleep with a concubine of a San d’Orian noble, the women had herself tended more to female company and the Lord had wanted to give her a gift. The women had had that same shy but yearning expression when Aimee had first entered the room to service her.<br><br>With this realisation in mind, and this fire that had ignited between her legs Aimee gently eased herself up off the mattress and carefully turned to her front. Coming up on all fours she called out softly “Oh Riiin.” Slipping her leg and hand over the quiet form of the girl she called out again in a whisper “Oh Rin, are you awake. Aimee has got a surprise for youuuu….” A grin spread across Aimee’s face as she gently tugged the sheet down, exposing the underwear clad form of her owner’s sister. The girl was quite attractive. She did not have the assets required to make it big in the ‘entertainment’ industry but was certainly sexy. Her taught and toned athletic body exuded a warmth that Aimee could almost taste. She felt the fire between her legs inflame further as she imagined Rin’s hands reaching down there. She would have to pleasure the girl first, Aimee reasoned, half expecting that if asked Rin might well go down first but Aimee didn’t want to blow it and scare her off.<br><br>As the girl went to speak, Aimee put a finger to her lips “No need to say anything sweetie. I won’t tell anyone. This is just for you and me. We owe this to ourselves.” She cooed, in her mind she was desperate to get Rin to comply but on the outside she looked merely calm and serene, with a hint of naughtiness twinkling in her eye. Holding eye contact with Rin she slowly crawled back down the bed and offered a shy smile of her own, as if it was <em>her</em> first time being with another women. As her mouth came level with Rin’s crotch Aimee broke their gaze and kissed her thigh. The skin was hot, warm from the bed sheet but exuding the warmth of desire as well. Aimee gently licked Rin’s inner thigh, feeling the flesh trembling beneath her touch. Moving her hand up she laid it on the top of Rin’s belly, attempting to calm the girl, afraid she would halt the slave at any moment. Gradually her kisses came nearer and nearer to Rin’s own womanhood and gently, delicately, as if easing open a new bloom Aimee slipped Rin’s underwear to the side and ran her tongue across the very outside of Rin’s opening. It took a bit of gentle prodding before Rin’s lips parted and allowed her tongue to enter further. The musky scent of Rin’s womanhood filled the room and Aimee felt intoxicated by its odour. Her own desire building further, yet her need to have it sated had receded somewhat – almost safe in the knowledge that she would indeed get her turn. Next came the wetness, Rin was positively soaking and as soon as Aimee had probed far enough in with her tongue the juices started to flow, spilling out of Rin’s pussy and dripping down her thighs and onto the bed sheets. Releasing more of the scent of her sweet nectar. Aimee brought her hand around, licked her thumb, and gently eased it into the opening as well, bringing it to rest on the knobbly bump that on herself caused so much pleasure. She started to gently massage Rin’s clitoris while her tongue drove further into her, moving from soft explorations to more forceful, quicker movements. This was definitely more fun than entertaining drunks, she thought.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>18-10-2010, 21:31:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rin frowned as Aimee revealed that she could have taken the job of cook instead of bar maid. The prospect of standing over a stove preparing various dishes sounded far better to her than serving drinks and being the center of attention for the rowdy, drunken men. "He said less pay?" Rin asked, a little confused. Cook was usually a higher position than server. "He must really want to see me humiliated..." She added as she started to pick at the food Aimee had brought, unaware of the fact it was really Aimee who wanted to see her humiliated. Keeping the sheet in place to cover her bare chest and eating at the same time proved a little difficult.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I know what to expect...I've been a bar maid before...when I was 16." She informed as she continued to eat with one hand while holding the sheets against her with the other. "I worked in a sleezy bar that offered 'special services'...basically my job was to get the men drunk and excited, then point them to the slaves who would help ease their frustrations." She added, remembering the dreadful job. How she wasn't allowed to do anything to stop the slapping and pinching of her ass, in fact, she was supposed to encourage it. "But at least I won't have your job." She added, quite sure Aimee had the short end of the stick in this case. She certainly didn't envy the mithra. Being used as a sex toy for several drunken men definately wasn't her idea of fun.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once she had finished with her meal she offered Aimee her empty plate with a smile. "Thank you...dinner was very good." She offered. It was a bit of an exageration, she much prefered a hot meal to a cold one, but anything was better than nothing and the cold meal had managed to quiet her growling stomach. As Aimee moved to deposit the empty plates outside the door, Rin laid back into the softness of the bed and rolled over to try and get some sleep before having to go to work.<br><br>Aimee's restlessness made that much harder than it had to be however. She kept squirming and wriggling, causing the bed to shake lightly and she kept bumping against Rin's back, preventing any sleep from finding the young mage. Rin was actually starting to consider kicking Aimee out of the bed herself, just so she could get some sleep. Then she heard Aimee softly call her name, a hint of mischief and playfulness in her voice. She felt Aimee's ample breasts brush against her as she moved over her, softly calling to her again.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin's eyes fluttered open, curious as to what surprise Aimee was speaking of. She saw the playful grin on the mithra's face as she began to pull the sheets down and expose Rin's half naked body. Rin's first instinct was to cover herself, her right arm moving up to hide her breasts from view. "Aimee, what are you doing?" She asked in surprise at the girl's unexpected behavior.<br>Rin was quickly silenced by the finger against her lips and Aimee's soothing words. She offered no resistance as Aimee began to move down her body toward her own womanhood which was already beginning to grow moist with anticipation of what was to come. This was the last thing she had expected. She had always thought Aimee was purely heterosexual. She would have never imagined her brother's slave was so inclined to enjoy the company of women. <br>&nbsp;<br>Rin shuddered lightly as Aimee kissed and her thighs, teasing her to even greater arousal. Rin began to gently play with her own breasts as Aimee continued her teasing. The burning desire she felt for the other woman grew rapidly, as the mithra's attentions grew closer and closer to her heated and wanting sex. Then she felt the fabric of her underwear being carefully pulled aside, exposing her lovely pink slit to the cat girl's exploring tongue.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin gasped as she felt Aimee's warm tongue press against her sex. "Aimee..." She called out softly as she felt the girl's tongue push further inside her, allowing her juices to flow more freely, betraying just how much she wanted her. Soon Rin could do little else but moan in pleasure as Aimee's attentions intensified, her thumb pressing and rubbing against her clit while her tongue attacked her inner folds. Rin's hands moved down to gently grip Aimee's hair as she moved her hips, grinding herself against Aimee's skillful tongue.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin's pleasure continued to build, and her moans of ecstacy grew louder as she felt herself nearing her climax. "Oh gods...Aimee...I'm going to..." She tried to inform Aimee of her impending orgasm, but her last words were impossible to understand as she let out a loud scream of pleasure. Her back arched, and her legs clamped around Aimee's head, and her juices gushed as her entire body spasmed in a powerful release. <br>&nbsp;<br>As Rin's powerful orgasm finally subsided she spread her legs again, releasing Aimee's head from their crushing grip. "Sorry..." She offered with a shy smile before sitting up. "You are really good at that..." She added, still blushing deeply as she placed her hands on both sides of Aimee's face, raising it up to hers so she could press her lips against the mithra's in a deep and passionate kiss. Rin always did enjoy tasting herself on the lips of her lover. She continued to kiss Aimee deeply as she rolled them both over, Aimee now resting on her back with Rin on all fours over her. Rin broke the kiss and offered Aimee an almost predatory grin before she began to kiss her way down the slave's body, pausing momentarily to enjoy her full and perky breasts.<br>&nbsp;<br>She enjoyed the feel of them in her hand as she kneaded them softly, sucking lightly on her nipples before moving to kiss the flesh between them. She continued to move lower and lower, trailing light butterfly kisses as she went until she reached Aimee's own enflamed sex. "My, my....you're already so wet down here..." Rin teased as she traced her thumb over the girl's outter folds. "Don't worry...I'll take good care of you." She added with a smirk before lowering her head between the girl's legs and letting her tongue flick out to tease against her clit while she slid two fingers inside, probing her inner walls in search of that oh so sensitive spot that her tongue simply couldn't reach. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>19-10-2010, 14:05:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee let out a muffled grunt of surprise as Rin’s thighs clamped around her head and tried initially to prise herself lose. Rin was way too strong though and despite the crushing grip the soft smooth toned flesh of the mages thighs felt quite nice against Aimee’s skin. Aimee felt a flush of pride at the intensity of Rin’s orgasm, despite only doing it so that she could have an orgasm of her own it was always pleasant to be reassured of her abilities in a such a vibrant display of sexual pleasure. When Rin finally released her grip Aimee felt a little dazed and it took a few moments for the blood to return to her head. Allowing Rin to guide her into a kiss she experienced her companions lips with relish, the soft moist and delicate flesh parting to allow their tongues to mix greedily, Aimee felt another flush of desire between her legs and emitted a soft keening from her throat, the sound of her longing being taken a step closer to reality. It was almost too much for Aimee to bear, the nagging doubt that at any moment Rin would simply withdraw her affections, telling Aimee thanks for the fun but go away now as sleep is needed was exruciating. If Aimee had had the space to really examine such an occurrence she would have reasoned quite rightly that it simply wasn’t Rin’s style. Having allowed herself to become so excited without any such promise of Rin returning the favour or even an implication that Aimee would have her own needs seen to made the mithra feel uneasy all the same, past experiences heavily outweighing her sense. This unease just served to inflame her desires further however and she felt weak with anticipation. <br><br>Aimee closed her eyes as the kiss went on, part of her not wanting it to stop in case it would signal the end of her and Rin’s fornication. Rin’s sweet saliva tantalised Aimee and she explored the mages mouth with her own tongue, unable to do anything but experience the kiss. Eventually Rin was guiding Aimee around and was on top of her, Aimee sank gratefully into the soft mattress, her body trembling all over, her skin hot, beads of sweat breaking on her brow. Her eyes grew wide with anticipation as she saw Rin’s expression, daring now to hope for her own release. As Rin placed kisses down her body Aimee moaned breathlessly, producing keening, almost whining sounds of dazed pleasure as she shut her eyes and rocked her head from side to side on the pillow, unable to keep herself still as she anticipated what was to come. <br><br>As Rin’s lips touched to Aimee’s nipple, the slaves’ eyes flew open and a deep moan came from her mouth, the moisture between her legs was simply begging to be released and Aimee clenched her thighs together, dieing for that part of her to be touched. She was patient however, now that she certain Rin was indeed going to pleasure her she found herself relaxing as the mage kneaded at the hot mound of her breast. It was such a different experience being touched by a woman, Aimee would reflect later, not the fervent groping of a man, the lusty pawing that just wanted to experience and use to add to their own desire. This was gentle, also for Rin’s own pleasure but as much for Aimee’s herself. <br><br>When Rin eventually reached Aimee’s nether region, Aimee felt like she was going to explode. Rin’s comment caused Aimee to moan again and she wanted to grab the girls head and force it between her legs. She remained as she was though, wriggling and trembling on the bed, trying her hardest to keep her hips still so that her companion could work. As Rin’s thumb eased into the soft warm slit, Aimee curled her toes tightly and emitted a deep purring sound as her juices spilled forth. Then Rin’s tongue was upon her clitoris and Aimee emitted a scream of pleasure. The fingers followed and Aimee was unable to control herself further, loud moans and cries of pleasure came from her mouth as she flung her head back and forth, her hair and pillow now damp with sweat. Her whole body was moist in fact; tiny beads of sweat had broken out all over her, her thighs were slick with her own sweat and spilled juices mixed with Rin’s saliva. <br><br>It was a very short time before Aimee reached her climax. Her eyes flew open and her head came up off the pillow, her stomach muscles tightened, her tail tensed forcing her back up off the bed a little and she stared down at Rin, a very vulnerable, almost confused expression on her face. Her orgasm was very strong, perhaps the strongest she had ever had, and it went on for a relatively long while. After the initial heavy rush, where she stayed almost locked in position, her head and shoulders up off the bed, her legs forced straight out in front of her, the orgasm proper started. Her body bucked and jerked and she screamed at the pleasure of her release, her shoulders and back bouncing up off the bed, her hips jumping up and down as great racking waves of pure pleasure passed through her body from head to toe. <br><br>When it was finally expended, Aimee sank back down onto the mattress, panting and gasping for air, the bed clothes beneath her were soaking wet and the musky odour of both her and Rin’s juices filled the air, intoxicating and sensual. Aimee looked up at Rin and blinked; the vulnerable confused expression still present on her face, which had become pale and tired. Her eyelids were heavy and she looked and felt exhausted. The wild emotional ride that she had been on these last days was finally taking its toll on her.<br><br>“Th…th thank. You.” Aimee stammered her voice shaky and uneven.<br><br>After Aimee had caught her breath she moved her arm a little, motioning for Rin to lie down next to her. Right at this moment she wanted to hold the girl, and sleep in her arms.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>22-10-2010, 23:50:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn let out a slight laugh in response to Jaceric's joke abbout the templars inviting them to dinner. "Shit...after risking my life to save this hole in the ground town, they owe me dinner." He informed, still laughing a bit as he went through his newly retrieved equipment, replacing his daggers, potions, lockpicks and other such gear to their propper places on his person before nodding to the grey warden, informing him he was ready to go.<br>&nbsp;<br>As they traveled down the road, Arawn was still trying to decide what to make of the man who had sprung him from his captors. He certainly looked like he was able to handle himself. Even more impressive was the way he carried himself. It was obvious he was confident in his abilities, but what Arawn noticed the most was they way he stepped lightly, barely making a sound or leaving a foot print. Something Arawn himself did, out of habit and training. This Jaceric was obviously no stranger to the shadows. Which was something the young theif could easily appreciate. The thing that botherd Arawn was the easy going smile that never seemed to fade. Arawn had a hard time trusting a man who was all smiles. It was a sure sign they were up to something, or so he had come to expect from his life on the streets of windurst.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn remaind on his guard as they traveled, but couldn't pass up the oportunity to learn more about the strange lands he found himself in. Though, he wasn't surprised when his questions were met with more questions. "I come from a land very far away...apparently. The land I hail from is known as Vana'diel. More specifically, the city of Windurst...both of which I'm sure you've never heard of. The problem is my companions and I were brought here through magical means, so I don't even know in which direction home is." He informed, answering the other man's simple question then awaited the response to his own.<br>&nbsp;<br>The story about the fade, spirits and demons and their connection with mages was a little hard to swallow. "That's got to be a bunch of superstitious crap." He informed. "Where I'm from, magic is a simple fact of life. Commerce, entertainment, combat...everything relies on magic in some way. These pants I'm wearing...magically crafted. These daggers...enchanted. Hell, even the furniture in our homes radiate magical energy." Arawn explained, or at least tried to. Rin would have been better suited to explain the deep connections their society had with magic. The way these fereldens treated mages seemed little more than an over reaction to old superstitions to Arawn. He would have never imagined that their fear of the arcane, and more specifically, the influences of the fade were well warrented.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn rolled his eyes as Jaceric mentione his 'misstreatment' of Aimee. He already got plenty of cross looks and self rightious scolding from his sister. The last thing he needed was Jaceric to start as well. "Aimee is useless in a fight. If I had her freed, the templars wouldn't give her a choice...they'd make her fight, and either she'd die, or I would trying to protect her." Arawn informed. "Besides. Leaving her in the stocks gave me an oportunity to help her escape." He added, now directly admitting to having a hand in their escape, though he figured that much was pretty obvious anyway.<br>&nbsp;<br>The thought of being 'conscripted' didn't sit well with him though. "So...what, you basically walk up to someone and say, 'You're conscripted' and they have no say in the matter?" He asked, trying to clarify the details a bit. "Doesn't really sound like an effective way to bolster your strength...numbers are one thing, but its far better to have willing soldiers." He said, offering his own oppinion of the practice. Of course he realized prisoners, or other such unfortuneates would likely jump at the oportunity. "Well, we are looking for someone. If they aren't in Redcliffe then it only makes sense to go somewhere else. And it would be benificial to have someone who knows the land with us." He added, offhandedly agreeing to the warden's offer of employment. <br>&nbsp;<br>As the sun sank lower and lower toward the horrizon, Arawn helped to construct a basic campsite just off the road. He did briefly consider running off as the warden slept, but quickly discarded the idea. The last thing he and his sister needed was to be fugatives in this strange land. The warden at least seemed to have the political standing to keep them out of prison, despite any future run ins with the templars. Yes, staying with him seemed the only choice, even if Arawn still wasn't sure what to make of him just yet.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>01-11-2010, 01:55:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“This’ll do mi amigo.” Jaceric said, shrugging his pack off his shoulders and tossing it towards the edge of the clearing. He had led them a little way off the road into the forest and found a relatively secluded spot where they could light a fire and keep it hidden from view. He doubted the darkspawn would be roaming this far west just yet but didn’t want to leave anything to chance. Numerous bandit groups had also formed now that the usual ministers of law and justice had become distracted with more important matters, like protecting their villages from the onslaught of an evil force. It riled Jaceric that cowards and bullies were taking advantage of the situation, which in itself was a surprising reaction, before his conscription into the grey wardens he wouldn’t have concerned himself with the comings and goings of bandits, unless they tried to come and go with his loot. Having taken part in the battle at Ostogar however, and seen the devestation on his journey north to Lothering had given him a broader outlook on things. Some bandit slaughter was sure to sate this particular concerned whim however, he mused with a smile. Yes, better to move a bit slower so as to ensure they were caught up by some bandit scum. Jaceric wanted to see how Arawn fought first hand anyway, stories could be exaggerated and he didn’t want to confront any darkspawn with an unknown quantity in his own force.<br><br>After the fire was built, some meaty woodland creatures had been trapped and skinned and were gently roasting on a spit Jaceric pulled a big boweled flask from his pack and pulled the cork, which relinquished its grip on the ceramic flume with an alluring ‘thunk’. <br><br>“Drink?” Jaceric enquired with a raise of his eyebrows, leaning the neck towards Arawn’s cup. “The finest Orlesian red, liberated from the cellar at Ostogar.” He said as he poured a generous slug for his companion. “I figured I was due a little compensation at the indignities suffered by my companions. It would have been a crime to leave it for the darkspawn at any rate.” He added, declining to mention that he had stolen the booze before the battle had even started. A wistful look brushed across his eyes as he recalled the intensity of the battle and the mass slaughter that occurred there. “Shame I could only carry a minimal supply. So much waste.” He added, referring to more than the alcohol that would never see the light of day again.<br><br>Jaceric proceeded to converse with Arawn, answering any further questions the man had as well as telling the Windurstian thief about the battle and his journey to Lothering. He didn’t speak further of the grey wardens conscription or the joining ceremony, it probably wouldn’t be relevant for Arawn anyway, not yet at least and he didn’t want to unsettle the man unduly. He asked about Arawn’s sister and tried to conceal his eagerness as he sought to learn more of the mysterious and attractive cat girl. He was not especially interested in bedding her, he was merely curious, it was not everyday someone came so close to meeting such an exotic sounding creature. Arawn was likely attached to her in some way or another – be it merely friendship alone – and would no doubt become defensive and untrusting if Jaceric harboured designs on the girl before being accepted as their companion. He just wanted to know if she was indeed as alluring as the stories had told. Eventually Jaceric dozed off, the empty flask of Orlesian red slipping from his fingers and gently rolling across the clearing.<br><br>Jaceric woke with the dawn; it was coming early still, the autumn yet to establish itself in Ferelden fully. Stretching out he forced the sleep from his muscles and sat up, shaking his head in an attempt to clear the lingering alcohol daze. Stumbling to the edge of the clearing he undid his leggings and relieved himself gratefully, sighing as the liquid poured forth, the cool air coaxing whisps of steam from the steady stream. Once he was finished he re tied his waistband, crossed the clearing and leaned over to retrieve his shortsword and hand axe. He always preferred this combination of weapons; he could send the blade licking out to inflict wounds at a moderate range but could also use it up close in precise stab attacks that could get through the joins in the heaviest armour. The hand axe was the perfect weapon for finishing off opponents up close as well, the weight of the implement enabling blows to slice deeper whilst the curved blade enabled it to be freed from even deep cuts with ease. The hand axe also served as a throwing weapon, the use of which Jaceric was quite proficient in, to take down fleeing scouts or to dispatch patrolling sentries quickly and quietly. The wide crescent blade accompanied by the weighty shaft made it capable of splitting a skull when thrown. Jaceric had customised the axe further, attaching a length of tough but slender chain to the hilt which terminated in a thick steel bracelet which he wore on his wrist. After throwing the axe Jace could tug the chain and retrieve the weapon without ado, even by just reeling it in across the floor if the throw was of length. The hilt fixing was quick to release however with a simple thumb catch securing it, in case he needed more range than the chain supplied. <br><br>Tucking the length of chain into his sleeve he pulled his cuff tighter to prevent it slipping out and hooked the axe onto his belt on his left hip before grinning at Arawn and making his way to the roadside where he sat himelf on a large rock. If his companion enquired as to what he was up to he would reply that he was waiting for someone.<br><br>It turned out to be a long wait and was well into the afternoon before Jaceric noticed a group of men heading in their direction. As they came closer Jaceric counted six men. If Arawn was as good as he had been made out to be then three common bandits should be no trouble at all. As the men approached, eying Jaceric with undisguised aggression, the grey warden looked up at the man he presumed to be their leader and smiled broadly <br><br>“Good afternoon gentlemen.” He said cheerily.<br>“What are you so happy about?” One of the bandits growled in reply, a small weasely looking fellow with a black drooping moustache and twin daggers secured to his belt.<br>“I am just glorying in our clean fresh and free Fereldon air.” Jaceric replied. The bandit leader snorted a derisive laugh and nodded to the bandit who had spoken before.<br>“The air may be free but this road is not.” The weasely bandit said. “It’s gonna cost you a soverign if you want to travel further.”<br>“And what if I wish to return?” Jaceric replied quizzically, his half smile widening slightly. The weasely bandit frowned.<br>“Whichever way you travel the price is a sovereign, and quit with the stupid questions, pay up before we take the lot, you know what’s going on here.”<br>“Oh yes, I know what’s going on.” Jaceric said as he stood and put his hand on his shoulder, rotating his sword arm at the socket as he warmed up his muscles. “You see this is my road now. And it’s going to cost you a lot more than a sovereign for travelling along it.” His smile turned into a menacing grin as he switched his exercises to his other arm, trying to decide whether to take down the leader first or whether to lob his hand axe deep into the moustachioed fellows’ skull.<br>“Arawn? You around? Time to earn your keep.” Jaceric stated as he lifted his sword and axe from their respective holsters. He would take out the weasely man first, the leader looked like the better fighter and he wanted to give Arawn at least a bit of a challenge.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>02-11-2010, 17:41:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rin smiled up at Aimee as she thanked her for the attention. The look on the kitty's face was priceless, an odd mix of pleasure, exhaustion and confusion. "You're thanking me?....I thought this was supposed to be <em>my </em>surprise." She commented with a slight giggle. She gave Aimee's wet and heated sex a gentle kiss before moving away and crawling up to join her in the bed.<br>&nbsp;<br>She laid next to her, wrapping her arms around her waist and pulling her closer, snuggling with her a bit as she settled into the softness of the mattress and pillows. She didn't even bother to cover up with the sheets as she closed her eyes to relax. The warmth of Aimee's soft body in her arms was all the warmth she really needed. Soon she found herself drifting off to a deep and peaceful sleep.<br>&nbsp;<br>Unfortunately, it didn't last long. They had been asleep for a few hours, though to Rin it felt like she had only blinked before she was rudely awoken by the bar keeper pounding on their room door. "Time to go to work ladies!" He shouted through the door. Rin let out a loud moan in response. Leaving Aimee's arms to go and parade herself around the tavern for the amusement of the patrons was the last thing she wanted to do. Still, she knew she had to.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin sat up, rubbing her eyes, still feeling very sleepy as she glanced over at the window, seeing that it was in fact getting dark, which meant business was picking up down at the bar. That fact was made even more evident by the sound of noisy chatter and clanking glasses. "Come on! My customers won't wait all day!" The bartender yelled through the door. "Allright! We heard you the first time!" Rin shouted back before climbing out of bed, "fat prick." She added under her breath as she moved to her pack and pulled out her spare set of clothes and began to get dressed.<br>&nbsp;<br>Aimee would recognize the pair of red shorts as she pulled them on. They were almost identical to the pair she had bought for her, except for the diamond shaped hole in the rear. A Hume had no use for a tail hole after all. Along with the shorts she wore a pair of black and red high heeled boots and a tight fitting black shirt with a red vest on top of that. "So...how do I look?" She asked Aimee, striking a pose, straightening her legs and putting her palms on her knees to make her rump stick out.<br>&nbsp;<br>After they were both ready she opened the door to find the bar keeper waiting impatiently. The frown on his face lessened a bit as he took in the sight of Rin in her tight fitting shorts. He was certainly going to enjoy watching her run around all night. Finally...come on." He said before leading the two down stairs and letting them know what was expected of them. Rin was to serve drinks to the patrons, obviously, but the bar keeper also encouraged her to flirt a bit with the customers. The happier they were, the looser their purses would be. Aimee was of course going to providing private entertainment in their room up stairs. But when she wasn't with a customer, she would be down stairs helping Rin serve drinks while looking for another patron to accompany her up to their room. If Rin did her job right, parading herself around in those skimpy shorts, there would be no shortage of eager men jumping at the chance for a little relief.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin's night started off easily enough. Get drinks and bring them to the tables. Nothing too difficult. She simply plastered a fake smile on her face and went to work. She chatted a bit with the customers as she set their drinks down in front of them, even daring to bend over provocatively as she did so. Of course, such behavior was rewarded with a slap on her ass. Though she had been fully expecting it she straightened up and let out a cute little yelp. She glared at the man who had done it for a moment, before smiling sweetly at him, "Naughty boy..." She teased before making her way back to the bar, swaying her hips as she did. The look on her face didn't exactly match the seductive movements of her body however. As she made her way back to pick up a new batch of drinks, Aimee would be able to easily read the girl's expression...<em>its going to be a long night.</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>04-11-2010, 06:46:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee was quite jealous at seeing Rin’s shorts; she missed her own pair and was fed up of having to wear the same outfit she had detested throughout her time at the drowned cat. She would definitely be buying herself something else after tonight, whether Rin allowed her to or not – which she was sure she would. Aimee half hoped that Arawn had bought her own pair of red shorts with him after all, they hadn’t had a chance to collect themselves as a group since arriving in this world. Aimee giggled as Rin posed, the girl seemed to have lightened up a great deal and Aimee replied teasingly “Good enough to eat.” Adding a little purr at the end.<br><br>Downstairs in the bar Aimee observed Rin’s arse being slapped for the first time that evening and offered a resigning smile as the girl walked toward her. Aimee was keeping her own behind firmly parked on a stool at the bar for now. Lloyd was getting annoyed at her but she knew he would be happy by the end of the evening, there was no danger of them losing their employment and she was quite expecting a long night of hard work. Surely she was allowed to ease herself into it. It was nice not having a proper master around, she mused to herself as she sipped at a cup of fruit juice, she would have been the first to be up and serving lest she face the consequences. The place <em>was</em> busy, but not heaving and Rin would have to cope on her own while Aimee was upstairs anyway. The mage was actually performing her tasks quite well, Aimee noticed with surprise. She must have done this kind of work before after all. Aimee felt a real sense of camaredarie with Rin, one which she had rarely felt before. In some of her slave roles she had felt kinship with her some of her sisters, especially when two or more of them were punished together but for the most part it was a duplicitous environment with each of the girls trying their utmost to either outdo each other or land another into trouble as they attempted to avoid having themselves volunteered for the unpleasant tasks. There was one certain owner who only had a slave tent big enough for three mithra – and that was cramped – so out of the five mithra slaves he owned two would be forced to sleep outside each night. The three that got to sleep in the tent was decided on how much money the girls made, the bottom two having to sleep outside – so landing a sister in trouble and having her taken off the floor to clean the kitchens or restock the larder would almost certainly ensure that whoever it was would be spending the night shivering under the moonlight. There was nothing worse for Aimee than discovering she was behind in earnings, then attempting to make up the gil by allowing a customer to do whatever they wanted in the bedroom only to have them leave no tip at all and find herself sleeping outdoors anyway. Much better to cause a sister slave to screw something up and have her own profits delayed for an hour while she carried heavy barrels of ale up from the cellar. This, in comparison, would be a walk on the plains.<br><br>Eventually Aimee had to do some work, word had spread around the town that the two mysterious travellers were working for Lloyd, word had also spread that the cat eared one was for sale, which was as the girls had intended of course. What had actually happened though was a big gathering of men – and women who came merely for the sake of gossip – to sit around tables discussing with each other whether she was actually for sale or not and whether any of them ‘would do it with a cat person’. Aimee could hear snatches of the conversations around her and upon realising that no one wanted to be the first to approach her she stood up, sighed, straightened her skirt, pushed up her breasts and turned to face her audience. Rin had been doing a good job of distracting the majority of the males but the alcohol was flowing and she would hate for a brawl to commence if they got frustrated whilst waiting their turn on her.<br><br>Hungry eyes bored into her flesh from every direction, groups of tough looking labourers and hardened working folk eyed her up and down. Unheard words were spoken at tables and followed by raucous laughter in response to whatever witty statement was made. Aimee had heard and seen it all before of course but it was still a daunting feeling being stood alone in front of such a crowd, barely concealed hostility mixed with the steadily growing lust as she walked forward, allowing them to see her move, the curvaceous flesh of her behind and the plunging canyon of her cleavage; both areas being pushed and crammed together by the tight fabric of her outfit to display her assets in a provocative manner that only brought one thing to the minds of men. Upon seeing her outfit up close there was no longer any confusion about whether she was for sale or not yet no one wanted to be the first to approach her. These people were above all superstitious and Aimee was certain that more colourful stories as to her origins had begun to take form. This ultimately left Aimee to choose for herself who she wanted to approach first. The familiar sound of a wolf whistle came from behind her and off to the right and she smiled, the fear of the alien townspeople being dispelled in an instant as she clicked into a working frame of mind. They were just men; she told herself and caught sight of Rin in her tight red shorts busily serving drinks which reassured her further, she was not alone in this.<br><br>No price had been mentioned to any of the customers, yet she had learned from Lloyd that the going rate for sexual services – or whores as he put it – was a silver coin around Redcliffe town. In Denerim, which Aimee had learned was the capital, a man could pay around 40 silvers yet the range of services on offer was more, including multiple partners. Aimee needed to find someone with loose purse strings for her first lay, no one would pay higher than them and she expected some would try and get away with less. To which she had little comeback if they did, Lloyd was hardly likely to pursue anyone as long as they had paid the going rate. In that moment Aimee saw the benefits of having an owner or master around to enforce any agreements. <br><br>Aimee set her sights on a younger man, he wore no beard and had no stubble, his hair was long and curly and his fringe hung down over his eyes but was not long enough to tuck behind his ears, so he ended up constantly flicking it out of the way. He was sat at a table with three other men, burly, boisterous types; she presumed they were work companions. She fixed him with her blue eyed gaze and smiled prettily; the boy was surprised and looked behind him thinking she was looking at someone else. She kept her eyes locked to his as she took a couple of steps and then looked away as if embarrassed. When she glanced back the boys eyes had dropped lower and were now drinking in her curves as her hips swayed hypnotically. His companions cheered and hollered as she approached their table, their heads angled down slightly as their eyes traced up and down over her body, taking in the tanned flesh of her explosed midriff, her ample bosom, long legs and numerous inches of bare thigh as she delicately stepped over to them, her hands clasped behind her back so as her chest was pushed forward slightly.<br><br>As she reached the table she bowed deeply, her hands still held together behind her back as she provided an unobstructed view of her cleavage to the lad who was sitting in the middle. <br>“Good evening gentlemen.” Aimee said in a friendly tone, a warm but suggestive smile on her face. As she straightened up she felt a hand clamp onto her ass and squeeze before sliding up onto her hip and dragging her sideways, off her feet and onto the lap of one of the men. Aimee giggled and draped an arm around the mans neck but kept her attention mainly on the younger man. <br>“What’s your name kitty kat?” The man whose lap Aimee was sitting in asked, his name turned out to be Irin. Aimee introduced herself and chatted with the men a little, returning their uninspired innuendo with suggestive remarks and insinuations of her own.<br>“Yea she <em>is</em> a whore, I told you Dav. That’s 2 bits you owe me.” Irin shouted across the table, laughing. Aimee wouldn’t usually use that word to describe herself, a whore did it by choice and a slave didn’t. Technically however she was doing it by choice on this night, so she wouldn’t offer any argument, not that it would do much good even if she had. Irin attempted to slide his hand between Aimee’s thighs but she kept her legs firmly clamped together. <br>“You need to pay to go there.” She admonished. <br>“I don’t think so, if I pay - <em>you</em> will go <em>here</em>.” He replied, laughing as he forced his hips up off the chair so that she felt his stiff dick pressing into her arse. The other men at the table laughed as well, the boy laughed too but in a shy manner and looked around self consciously as he did so.<br>“What’s your name sweetie?” Aimee asked of the lad, who looked surprised again.<br>“Uh uh, m m my names Darun.” He replied, his companions laughed, mimicking his stutter to which Darun turned bright red. Aimee ignored them and kept smiling at the lad.<br>“Would you like to come upstairs with me Darun?” She asked, cocking her head to the side as her smile lost its suggestive edge and became simply warm, her eyes were sparkling with anticipation, she really wanted him to say yes, the thought of entertaining the man whose lap she was currently occupying was not exactly filling her with inspiration. The men at the table all cheered and the ones nearest him clapped Darun on the back, then the man to his right leaned in and whispered something to which Darun went even redder. Irin’s hand had worked its way up Aimee’s body and was now cupping her breast, Aimee allowed him that, it wasn’t exactly against the rules and then said to Darun “C’mon, take me away from these scumbags, I want to spend some time with a kind man.” Aimee was hoping that Darun was a virgin; they would usually fall for a line like that. <br>“We brought him here to get his dick wet for the first time.” The man called Dav announced. “Its been a while since we’ve had a whore around here.” He continued “The Arlessa doesn’t approve.” He said caustically, mimicking a woman’s voice. “If he is this much of a dolt around a whore, imagine what he would be like with a lass!”<br>Aimee ignored the insult, her curiosity piqued. “Who is the Arlessa?” She enquired. A confused silence followed.<br>“You don’t know?” Irin asked incredulously. “You really are a dozy trollope.” He continued, laughing. “She is wife of the Arl, ruler of this region, what he says is law, and when his wife says jump he does.” All the men laughed at the joke. Aimee was worried suddenly, she thought back to the stocks sitting in the town centre and cleared her throat self consciously. She couldn’t worry about that now, she would just have to hope that her behaviour would go unnoticed.<br>“Oi, you, tart with the red shorts. Another round over here!” Irin shouted at Rin as she passed “Does <em>this</em> tart want a drink?” He asked. Aimee assumed that she was the ‘tart’ he was referring to. “No thank you, I believe me and Darun have a date upstairs.” She replied.<br>“Whatever, get to then Darun, your ‘lady’ is awaiting her ‘date’.” Irin said sarcastically, releasing his grip on Aimee’s breasts as he allowed her to get off of his lap. He made an appreciative noise as she stood up fully and her bottom came level with his eye and reached his hand back, swinging it with force as he sated a small fraction of his desire by smacking Aimee’s rump and letting out a pleasured ‘ahhh’ as he watched the flesh jiggle momentarily. Aimee ignored the act and smiled back at Darun. She reached across and took his hand and led him through the room towards the stair. After ascending the first few steps, enough to bring her generously curved behind level with his eye she stopped and looked back, smiling as she found him staring at her round rump. He looked up and the redness appeared back in his cheeks and he looked away. Aimee let out a soft laugh and continued to lead him up to the bedroom.<br><br>Darun was gentle, kind, compliant and ultimately elated as Aimee led him to his very first orgasm in female company. She tried to teach the lad what it meant to pleasure a woman as well as to receive pleasure – this was his first time after all and was not a simple rut for him. She didn’t allow him to touch her private parts though, that particular priviledge was restricted to two particular siblings only. After they were done she managed to get 12 silver coins out of him – it was all the boy had and he seemed a little embarrassed that he couldn’t give her more. Aimee merely informed him that she would be around a little longer and that he was always welcome to bring her more later. <br><br>When word had spread around the tavern that she charged 12 silver pieces some of the men simply left, clearly not being able to afford it. Most stayed however, a lot simply to drink and watch the girls work, occupying themselves with groping or chatting up Rin when Aimee wasn’t around to gawp at, the others, who were either well off or desperate – or a little of both – went upstairs with Aimee, claiming that such an exotic whore was worth it, telling themselves they may not get the chance again since she made it clear that her and Rin were only around for a short time. <br><br>By the end of the rather arduous ten hours they spent working that night in Lloyds tavern Aimee spent the majority of the time upstairs on her back, or on her knees, or in a few cases bent over the dresser. She delivered six blowjobs, received fifteen men between her legs and took one particularly persistant man in her ass – he paid extra for that particular priviledge though of course. She made sure no one got to release their orgasm inside of her, that particular act was for Arawn only now; she had noticed that he seemed to enjoy it a lot.<br><br>At the end of the night she took a hot bath, despite Lloyd moaning about the cost of heating the water and finally when her and Rin were both sat on the bed in their room, clean sheets having been lifted from an upstairs wardrobe, the deep blue of the approaching dawn just colouring the gaps between the clouds, with the light of a single candle to work by Aimee counted her earnings out. She ended up with 232 silver pieces and 170 bronze bits. Some of the men had clearly shortchanged her but only by a little. Lloyd had no doubt been keeping count how many she went up with so the girls would likely have to pay him 10% of the full amount. Aimee had no idea how far it would get them, she had little grasp on money matters and how much things cost – apart from drinks, meals and girls – having had no access to money for years now. She really hoped it was enough to last them, so that she wouldn’t have to hire out her body again the following night – perhaps they could even resign completely and just relax for a bit – that would be up to Rin she supposed. <br>“How much did we get for the barmaid work?” Aimee asked of Rin, having left her to deal with that side of things.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>24-11-2010, 03:54:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rin's night started out ok. Not too much trouble from the patrons. Occasionally some guy would reach out and smack her rear when she bent over, or run a hand across her thigh. Nothing too bad, and certainly nothing she couldn't handle. In fact, part of her enjoyed all the attention.<br>&nbsp;<br>But the night grew later, and the patrons grew drunker. What little enjoyment Rin did find in the job quickly deminished as the drunken men started to get grabby. Some would grope her ass roughly as she tried to pass drinks out to the group at the table. It was more than a little distracting, and very annoying. Still she tried to keep up appearances, so didn't really do much about it, she kept serving drinks with a forced smile and saucy flair. Which ultimately only served to make the men even hornier.<br>&nbsp;<br>It seemed a lot of the men in the tavern had no intention of visiting Aimee up stairs. A fact that Rin found herself regretting. The later the night got, the more friendly the men got. "How much longer until close?" Rin asked, sounding rather annoyed as she sat in front of the bar. "Three more hours." Lloyd informed, equally annoyed at her unscheduled break. "And you aren't on break, go run these drinks to table four." He added as he placed another mug of ale on a serving tray for her to take.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin hung her head in defeat with a heavy sigh. She hated table four. Since they got here that particular group had been making her shift miserable. Every time she'd visit that particular table they would try to push her limits. And upon seeing that they got away with whatever they did, the rest of the patrons would start too. The last trip to the table resulted in one of the men pulling her into his lap and licking her neck. Rin did slap the offender that particular time, which did discourage future occurances at other tables, but still she shuddered as she thought of what they would try this time.<br>&nbsp;<br>She took the tray and made her way over toward table four, desperately searching the other tables for someone in need of a refill or something to delay her trip. She saw nothing. She didn't even bother acting playfull or friendly as she approached the group of sneering men. "Oh come on sweety. Just five minutes." The largest of the four men said, reminding her of the 'proposition' he had made the last time she brought their drinks. "If you want company, there's a playfull pussy upstairs." She said, trying to drive more business toward Aimee and save herself from these ass holes. <br>&nbsp;<br>As the last mug of beer was set on the table she felt the man's arms around her waist, pulling her into his lap...again. "Aww...but I'd much rather play with yours." He said with a disturbing grin as one of his hands moved up to grab and grop her breast. She squirmed in his arms, feeling very uncomfortable in the situation and shooting a look toward the barkeeper who seemed more concerned with dust on the bar than his distressed bar maid.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Look. I'm flattered, really..." Rin began as she grabbed his wrist and pulled it away from her chest. "But I have work to do." She added as she tried to stand up, only to be pulled roughly down again. "You don't even know what I have to play with." The drunk man insisted as he began grinding his hips against her rear, poking her with his eager errection through their clothes. Rin felt sick to her stomach as she tried again to get away, only to be held firmly. "Let go of me!" She shouted getting the whole bar's attention. She had hoped someone, mainly Lloyd, would make the stop and leave. But they just watched as the man groped her, his other hand moving to slide down the front of her shorts.<br>&nbsp;<br>Her mind flashed back to that day in the alley when she lost her virginity to a group of thugs. How they had grabbed her, forced her against the wall as they groped her and whispered their perverted plans in her ear. How they had called her a whore as they tore off her clothes. The sudden pain as the first plunged inside her.<br>&nbsp;<br>That horrible memory was the only thing in her mind as she felt a surge of adrenaline. She didn't even realize her own actions as she drove her elbow backward into the man's ribs multiple times, which effectively caused him to release her. As soon as his grip lessened she grabbed his wrist, standing up and twisting his arm around behind him while forcing his head down into the wooden table. The dull thud of his head smacking against the table brought her back to the moment. She glanced arround the room and saw everyone's eyes on her, looks of shock and surprise on their faces as she held onto the man's wrist, keeping him pinned to the table as he squirmmed helplessly. The only sound that could be heard was the rythmic knocking from the bed against the wall upstairs where Aimee was currently working.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Getting a little <em>too </em>friendly..." She explained to the slack jawed onlookers before turning her attention to the man currently feeling her wrath. "Touch me again, and I swear I will rip this arm off and shove it up your ass." She said softly to him, putting a bit more pressure on his arm to punctuate her words before letting him go. "Now...get out of here." She added as she backed away from the table letting the men get up and leave. "You'll pay for that bitch..." The man threatened quietly as he passed her, still rubbing his acheing arm. His buddies said nothing but give her a murderous glare as they followed their ring leader.<br>&nbsp;<br>With the group of trouble makers gone Rin got back to work, though the patrons were less inclined to enjoy her supple rear than they were five minutes ago. A fact she was silently thankful of as she finished her shift without another slap, grope, or distasteful comment. When the tavern finally closed and she went to collect her pay from Lloyd he gave her a scowl. "I can't have you assaulting my customers." He said sternly. Rin couldn't believe him. Her surprise and anger showed on her face for only a moment before she forced it away and spoke softly. "Sorry, its just....they made a bad memory a little too real." She tried to explain, quite sure he couldn't understand what it felt like to be raped. To have every ounce of control taken away. To be powerless.<br>&nbsp;<br>The fact Aimee had to live every day like that didn't enter her mind until later, when she was upstairs counting her own earnings. "Huh? oh...I got 112 silvers and 200 coppers." She informed when the other woman asked about her earnings. "Looks like you made a killing." She added as she looked at the pile of coins in front of her brother's slave. "They didn't....ask too much of you did they?" She asked, wondering if Aimee's night had been as rough as her own.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>04-01-2011, 15:06:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee attempted to do the math in her head, if Rin had earned 112 plus another 2 silvers worth of coppers and she had earned just under 234.<br>“So that’s about… 300?” She exclaimed uncertainly “No no, uhm, 400 sounds better. But that’s not right either…” In the end she had to defer to Rin for the correct amount and was a little disgruntled to find she had earned barely double what the little mage had. For all those hours on her back, front and knees. Aimee contemplated her sore rear passage as it sunk in. Not the sort of person to dwell on things she smiled and looked at Rin “I’ve never had so much money!” she exclaimed cheerfully. The fact that Arawn would likely scoop up the lot with little more than a ‘ta very much’ didn’t dawn on her until later on. Right now she just wanted to sleep and lifted up the large pile of coins, dumping them on the dresser that now had one cracked and splintered leg after one of Aimee’s enthusiastic customers had taken her up against it. Laying her head down on the pillow she reached her arm around Rin’s waist and pulled the girl close to her, purring happily as their warm skin touched she snuggled into the mage’s back. As she was drifting off to sleep she thought of Arawn and hoped that he was fine. As much as he treated her like crap she was developing a bit of a soft spot for him and since their unfortunate incident with the portal, apart from Rin he was her only friend in this entire world.<br><br>The sun had been up for a good while by the time she awoke. Rin had turned over in her sleep and had her head laid on Aimee’s chest as the Mithra lay on her back, her hair cascading down around Aimee’s dainty rib cage. Aimee yawned and stretched out her arms, a luxurious feline stretch worked its way down her body and her muscles shuddered in pleasure. A bright beam of sun was warming her cheek through the gap in the curtains and the gentle sounds of daily life were coming through the thin glass and into the room. Aimee eased herself out from under the red mage and went across to the window to have a look. Burly men pulled along small carts laden with hay, bags of grain and other unidentifiable boxes. Stalls lined the street selling everything from fruit and vegetables to jewelry and behind those were stores on either side of the street. Over the rooves of the buildings opposite and down the hill Aimee spied the main square, those menacing scaffolds with the dangling rope were visible, along with the stocks but a lot of the threat was lacking today, now that she was beginning to get familiar with this world. The shores of the lake glistened with reflected light and Aimee remembered their swim the day before. She was just about to turn to Rin and suggest that they go again when she realised something was missing. Her eyes widened with shock and her mouth formed into a soundless gasp.<br>“RIINNNN!” Aimee cried hysterically “We’ve been robbed!!!”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>07-01-2011, 06:07:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rin had to hold back a laugh at Aimee's expense as she tried to do the math. Apparently math wasn't something she had to worry about on a daily basis. When she finally gave up Rin eplained how much they actually earned. "In total we made 3 gold, 47 silvers, and 70 coppers." She explained. Having to actually convert the ammount from coppers and silvers was annoying, but simple enough. Lloyd had explained to her how it worked. 100 coppers was the same as one silver, 100 silvers was one gold. Still, having one simple measurement of currency would be much easier, like it was back home. All of one's wealth could be easily counted in Gil.<br>&nbsp;<br>After Aimee had set their earnings on the dresser Rin settled in to sleep as well. A smile crossed her lips as she felt Aimee's arm wrap arround her waist as the other girl snuggled against her back. She could feel Aimee's breasts pressing lightly against her back. "Good night Aimee." She said softly before closing her eyes to sleep.<br>&nbsp;<br>She awoke briefly as Aimee shifted beneath her. Rin's eyes opened only slighty, just enough to glimpse Aimee streatching. She just rolled back over closing her eyes hoping for a few more minutes of sleep. She had almost drifted off again when she heard Aimee's hysteric cry. Rin imediately shot up straight, eyes wide open as the words registered in her sleepy head. "What!?" she asked frantically as she moved over to where Aimee was standing, next to the dresser. "Where did you put it last?" She asked, hoping that the mithra simply misplaced the stack of coins.<br>&nbsp;<br>She let out a deep, dissapointed sigh as she learned Aimee had simply put the money on top of the dresser, in plain sight of anyone who entered the room. Obviously a stupid move. But rather than bend Aimee over the dresser and spank her ass raw like Arawn most likely would have, Rin simply tried to collect herself and figure things out. Besides, it wasn't <em>really </em>Aimee's fault. In the world they were used to this would have never happened thanks to the house moogles carefully monitoring who enters and leaves the Rent-a-Rooms. In this world the closest thing to a house moogle would be Lloyd....Lloyd, the only other person with a key to their room.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin quickly got dressed before making her way down to see Lloyd, finding the door to their room was in fact unlocked, dispite the fact she made sure to lock it before turning in last night. So, either the thieves had a key, or they picked the lock. Right now she was leaning more toward the first theory. "Some one broke into our room and stole all our money!" Rin informed angrily as she entered the tavern down stairs. "Your sure you just didn't lose it?" Lloyd responded. "No, Aimee put it on the dresser and now its gone!" Rin informed angrily. "Out in the open?" Lloyd asked, sounding legitamately surprised. "That aint very smart." He added, which only pissed Rin off more. "The door was unlocked this morning...I locked it last night. So who ever it was had a key!" She said bitterly. "Hey! The only other key is in my pocket, and I certainly didn't take your damned money. What would I need with it? You saw how busy we were last night!" Lloyd responded, not very appreciative of being accused of theft in his own tavern.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin was usually pretty good at reading people. And her gut was telling her that Lloyd didn't do it, he didn't really have the motive. "Well if it wasn't you, who could it have been?" Rin asked, trying to calm herself down a little. "Well...two guys did come in last night looking for that friend of yours....I told em that her shift was over, but they wanted to ask anyway...so I sent em up....they came back a few minutes later saying she refused, and that theyd be back tomorrow...er...today I guess." Lloyd informed, honestly not too thrilled that one of his tennants were robbed. He didn't really care about their money troubles...it just made <em>him </em>look bad. <br>&nbsp;<br>The list of possible suspects was pretty short. The entire town knew they were at the tavern, but only a few would actually want to harm them, or so she assumed. "It was probably those ass holes from table four." Rin concluded out loud. "No...wasn't actually one of them...but now that you mention it, I do think they were Jason's friends....the brown headed guy you had that little exchange with last night." Lloyd added. Rin just sighed as she rubbed her eyes. After a moment she looked back at Lloyd. "So...where can I find them?" She asked. "And just what are you trying to do? Get yourself killed?" Lloyd asked. "Jason and his gang used to be mercinaries...fighting all sorts of battles for coin. I don't think you want to go messing with them....best report the theft and let the town guard handle it." He suggested. "Thanks...." Rin offered half heartedly before making her way up stairs again.<br>&nbsp;<br>Of course she wasn't just going to run to the guard. She knew they would easily take the word of four locals over the word of two strangers who had no solid proof. She informed Aimee what she learned down stairs.<br>&nbsp;<br>-----<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn didn't like this waiting arround stuff. He had to get to Redcliffe and meet up with Aimee and Rin. Though his traveling companion refused to move on, even after several attempts to remind him of the lovely female company waiting for them down the road. Arawn did finally give up. Whatever Jaceric was planning, he was determined to see it through.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn noticed the dust cloud shortly after Jaceric did. He nodded as the Grey Warden suggested he hide, and quickly found a nice vantage point behind some shurbs growing along the side of the road. From there he watched the brief exchange between his traveling companion and the bandits, quickly understanding Jaceric's plan. Apparently this road was frequented by bandits, and Jaceric simply wanted to clean it up a bit. A noble goal, but far more likely there was a bounty on these men's heads and he was looking to collect. Either way, Arawn's task was clear.<br>&nbsp;<br>As soon as Arawn heard his name he acted, standing up from his hiding place and throwing one of his knives as he rushed forward. The throw was a good one, and the blade sank into the neck of one of the bandits who fell clutching his neck as he quickly bleed to death while Jaceric cut down the weasly looking bandit. "Its an ambush!" The leader shouted, as he drew his sword, the rest of his men reacting to the attack as well.<br>&nbsp;<br>The leader and a bandit focused on Jaceric while the other two tried to fight off the theif attacking their flank. Arawn worked quick, delivering a series of quick swipes at one of his foes who was just a little two slow to keep up with them. The first few were blocked by the man's sword but the fourth attempt found its mark, Arawn's blade sinking into his leg and severing a tendon causing him to fall. With one down, Arawn quickly jumped back to avoid the slashes of the bandit's friend. <br>&nbsp;<br>"Oh come on....you can do better than that." Arawn taunted as the bandit moved forward to try and cover his fallen comrade, readying his shield in a defensive stance. "Aww...how sweet, protecting your lover?" Arawn taunted again. "Shut up you little shit!" The bandit yelled before breaking formation and charging forward, swinging wildly in a blind rage. This was exactly what Arawn wanted. He quickly back stepped blocking and parrying the bandit's attacks with his daggers, drawing him a little further away from his companions before dodging quickly to the side and counter attacking. Arawn sunk one dagger in the bandit's left shoulder and his other found its way into his kidney. Arawn pulled his daggers free and watched briefly as the bandit stumbled foward, bleeding profusely from both wounds before collapsing. Arawn then took a few running steps before delivering a powerful kick to the downed man's face causing his head to snap back, and his lights to go out leaving him unconcious in the middle of the dirt road. <br>&nbsp;<br>With his two bandits delt with, Arawn turned his attention to the last two who were fighting Jaceric. It seemed like Jaceric was testing them...Arawn watched as he passed opportunity after opportunity to attack an opening. 'Aw....he wants to see what <em>I </em>can do.' Arawn finally realized. The ease and grace with which Jaceric moved made it clear these common thugs were no where near his level of fighting ability. Well, the common ones werent anyway. The leader was making the same stupid mistakes his lackies did. He wasn't overly aggressive like them. In fact, he seemed to favor a more definsive approach. Waiting for Jaceric to make an attack before trying one of his own.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn readied another throwing dagger and quickly tossed it at the bandit leader. The knife narrowly missed its mark as he stepped back, trying to avoid a wide swipe of Jaceric's axe. The knife went right in front of his eyes, almost cutting the bridge of his nose, immediately getting his attention. "Mind if I cut in?" Arawn asked as the bandit leader's attention turned to him. The head bandit responded with only a snarl before turning toward his new attacker, leaving his comrade to face Jaceric alone. <br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn launched several quick attacks all of which were dodged or blocked, and then quickly flipped away as the bandit leader responded with several slashes of his own. It was difficult getting past the bandit leader's guard, and many of his attacks came very close to cleaving Arawn's skin. After one particular exchange Arawn looked down to find his jacket had several cuts in it. "This is my favorite jacket, you prick." Arawn commented before trying a different tactic. He quckly threw one of his throwing knives as he stepped in ready to strike as the bandit leader was forced to side step the projectile. <br>&nbsp;<br>The thrown knive missed its target, but the two daggers in Arawn's hands did not. One traced across the leader's arm, forcing him to drop his sword while the other slid across his chest, leaving a long, jagged wound. "Alright! You win. I yeild." The bandit leader informed as Arawn took another step forward, his daggers pointed at the man's throat. "Here! Its all I have one me!" He begged, retreiving his coin purse and throwing it toward Jaceric hoping he would call off his companion and spare his life.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>08-01-2011, 02:22:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee should have been thinking of some way to help them locate their money but all she could do was contemplate what punishment she would receive from Rin. It was clearly her fault they had lost the money, it had been in her care last. When Rin re entered the room Aimee cast her eyes to the floor and apologised.<br>“I’m sorry Rin. It’s my fault; I’ll work all night if I have to to earn it back.” <br>Aimee risked a glance up at Rin’s face and saw that she wasn’t about to inflict any discipline on the feline slave. Aimee brought her head up slowly as Rin recounted her conversation with Lloyd. It seemed she wasn’t going to just give up on it and Aimee listened intently, relieved that she hadn’t been immediately subjected to any correction but she wasn’t convinced she had wholly escaped it. She almost shuddered as she considered what Arawn would have done to her. What he might still do in fact if they didn’t get the money back. With that alarming thought to inspire her she did her best to remember the night before, the faces of the patrons. She had spent precious little time in the bar though and really had no idea who these men were. She verified with Rin that she hadn’t serviced any of them and was rather stumped as to what to suggest. Suddenly it dawned on her.<br>“The window was closed!” She said standing up excitedly. Before Rin could rebuke her input and clarify that they already knew the men had come in through the door Aimee had skipped over to the dresser where the money had been, sitting right in front of the closed window. <br>“I smelt something funny. When I woke up and came to look out of the window.” Aimee explained to Rin who was no doubt a little baffled by her line of investigation. Aimee sniffed the air, then bent down and sniffed the top of the dresser. “Yes there it is; I can smell it!” She declared happily. Her sense of smell and her memory of smell were quite developed, although mithra weren’t evolved from felines they shared traits with them and their sentient minds allowed them to remember a scent and distinguish it from others, albeit it took a lot of practice to track a scent like some animals could. Practice that Aimee hadn’t had. She turned to Rin and filled her in impatiently, wanting to go outside right away and catch the culprit.<br>“I thought the smell had been from outside, as I looked out earlier but the window was closed. So it was coming from inside the room! It’s rather pungent, certainly not you or me and it’s not Lloyd as it wasn’t there when we arrived! I can track down the person who took it like this! Come on let’s go!” She concluded, stepping hurriedly into her tight skirt and battling with her hips to pull it on. When she was dressed she raced out the door and down the stairs and out into the busy street. She didn’t tell Rin she wasn’t really able to follow the scent as such and randomly turned left. Wandering slowly down the high street she drew a lot of stares. There were still many people in Redcliffe who hadn’t seen her yet; mainly women and children although practically the whole population had heard the gossip so no one was shocked. Some did appear apprehensive however. Which was only made worse by Aimee’s less than subtle attempts to smell everyone she passed. They manage to make their way unmolested into the heart of the town and onto the central square. Aimee paused suddenly nearby the blacksmiths and sniffed the air. She leaned in towards Rin and covered her mouth conspiratorialy and flicked her eyes from left to right before saying in a loud whisper <br>“I can smell him!” Her comically obvious gesture only served to make them stand out more than if she had just spoken normally but they thankfully they weren’t doing anything at that moment. Aimee crept up to the blacksmiths door and bent down, tasting the air around the door handle.<br>“We’re going in.” Aimee whispered as she turned the handle and gently pushed the door open, she was sure any danger would be easily handled by the red mage; as long as no one else saw the flashes of magic they would be fine. <br><br>Slipping into the stone room, which was hot from the heat of the furnace Aimee looked around before emitting a feline screech as someone shouted.<br>“Aimee! Schweetheart! Jyou’ve come to pay&nbsp; &lt;hic&gt; Owen a visit!” A very jubulent and very drunken man slurred in delight, suddenly lurching to his feet from his seat atop a crate where his discoloured tatty clothes had made him blend in with the canvas box covering behind him. He stumbled his way towards Aimee and made to grab onto her hips but was easily evaded and toppled from his feet to crash into a heap on the floor. Aimee looked around at Rin, biting her lip nervously as she realised what had happened.<br>“Um… this delightful gentleman made use of my services last night…” She explained. He had in fact been the persistent one who had paid a rather pleasant sum for Aimee to experience the rather <em>un</em>pleasant act of having him stuff his meat up her ass. “He made use of the dresser instead of the bed… It appears it was his scent that I picked up…” She admitted, hanging her head in shame. If Arawn finds out about <em>this</em> as well, she considered. Worse than that though they were without any leads on the men who had taken the coin. Aimee avoided Rin’s gaze, lest she break from her usual charitable self and decide to punish the dumb mithra after all. As if by fate however, as they were leaving the store, the brown haired Jason would clearly be seen marching down the alley to their left towards the dock area. Aimee had no clue that it was him but Rin certainly would.<br><br>----<br><br>Jaceric was impressed with Arawn, the man took on men using sword and shield with just two daggers. These were unskilled bandits but it was no mean feat he thought as he scooped up the offered purse. Tugging open the string he examined the contents and let out an appreciative whistle.<br>“Oh ho ho, my my my you have been a busy boy.” He said to the quivering bandit leader as he tipped the coins into his palm. He roughly divided them in half as he sauntered over to Arawn and offered one of the piles. Moving casually back over to the bandit leader who was straining his neck to meet Jaceric’s gaze he drew his sword and licked out in one fluid motion, nicking a deep but short and precise cut into the mans neck. Arterial blood sprayed out and the man gasped before fumbling at his throat with his hands. Jaceric went to sit on the log while the man died, counting his half of the money more thoroughly. When the bandit leader was dead he stood up, tossed the bandit’s empty purse into the bushes and slipped his coins into his own before indicating to Arawn that they were moving on.<br>“I couldn’t let him live you know. That was the least painful way I could have killed him too. Just like gently falling to sleep.” Jaceric explained, in case Arawn was put off by his unchivalrous act of murdering an unarmed man. “He would promise me the world had I asked him for it but no sooner had he scampered off into the undergrowth would he be forming up a new band of cutthroats and murderers to terrorise the innocent refugees that rely on the roads being safe.” He had considered asking Arawn to kill the man, as a sign of loyalty was it? He considered the notion and decided that it wasn’t his style. He didn’t really have a leadership style yet but he knew that ordering his subordinates to do the dirty work wasn’t an idea he wanted to incorporate into it. Maybe a bit of dirty work, like carrying stuff or fetching things, he considered, becoming quite pleased with his new army. His lieutenant was certainly capable that was for sure.<br><br>“By the way do you know about our currency yet?” Jaceric enquired further down the trail. Nodding to Arawn’s response he proceeded to explain the system, pointing out one of each coin produced from his purse. “The bandit leader had around 13 gold in that purse in total. That’s rather worrying. They were surely doing more than simply robbing refugees.” He added before coming to a halt and looking at Arawn. “I suppose I should have questioned him…” He admitted before shrugging and continueing, the slight smile still visible on his lips. It wasn’t that he was of a morbid disposition or was constantly amused, he was just used to laughing and smiling – a lot.<br><br>They eventually arrived at Redcliffe a little before dusk. There was an usually large amount of people gathered in the town square considering the time of day and Jace wandered down to take a look. The scene he came across made his permanent smile widen as he caught sight of a long tail attached to one of the most delectable rear ends he had probably ever seen. It was clad in an unusual fabric that seemed as if it was painted on it was so tight; it traced the prominent curve beautifully. The behind in question was one that Arawn was very much familiar with. The figure was currently bent over into stocks and was causing a bit of a fuss. Nearby a little to the rear was a dangling cage which contained a rather feisty red head. Jaceric stopped and took in the scene, townspeople a healthy distance away from the cage expressing their righteous anger by pelting the poor tailed girl with fruit while they avoided eye contact with the supposed mage.<br>“A typical weekend in Redcliffe.” He sighed, smiling wider nonetheless, when confronted with such a delicious rump what else could he do but smile? Turning to Arawn he continued in a louder voice “Looks like we’ve found your sister and friend. Shall we go and get them out of there?” 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>08-01-2011, 08:46:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rin was surprised to see Aimee excitedly sniffing at the dresser. She would have never thought such a thing was possible, after all, mithra aren't really animals. Though in this case Rin found herself feeling thankful for Aimee's animalistic qualities. "You sure you can track it?" Rin asked as she hurried to follow the excitied cat down the stairs and out into the streets of Redcliffe. <br>&nbsp;<br>She followed Aimee as she darted through the street, randomly sniffing every passer by they encounterd until finally comming to the black smith. "Here? You sure?" Rin asked, and was quickly reassured by the mithra's confident nodd. Rin was about to step forward and enter the smithy herself when Aimee grasped the handle. "Wait, you don't know who's on the other side." She whispered frantically as Aimee turned the door handle and pushed the door open.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin was ready to unleash all manner of arcane hell upon whoever was inside, and almost did before she realized just how harmless the building's occupant really was. Rin's face turned bright red as Aimee explained her mistake. She offered the drunken black smith several appologies for barging in as she ushered Aimee back out the door, before the black smith got the idea that they were there looking to 'service his weapon' so to speak. <br>&nbsp;<br>"That was imbarassing." Rin commented when the were once again out under the bright mid-day sun. It was then that she caught the familiar face of the annoying patron from the bar. "There he is!" She said excitedly before pulling Aimee around the side of the smithy so they themselves wouldn't be seen. She motioned for Aimee to be still and quiet as she peeked around the corner of the building, watching the low life to see where he went. <br>&nbsp;<br>Such precautions probably weren't really neccessary, but it was better to be too careful than not careful enough. Rin watched him until he vanished into an allyway down by the docks. He seemed to be carrying some sort of crate. "Ok...I'm going to go find him and get our money back. I want you to go back to the inn and wait for me there." She informed Aimee, who didn't seem very happy about being left out, like she wanted to do so much more to help. "These people are dangerous, and I don't want you getting hurt." She added sternly, making it clear she wasn't going to take no for an answer. "I'll be alright, I'm a trained adventurer and a talented mage...they aren't anything I can't handle." She reminded her, hoping to make her feline friend feel more at ease about the situation.<br>&nbsp;<br>"See you soon." She promised before stalking off purposefully after the ass hole who stole their money. Her pace slowed as she passed between the same buildings where he had dissapeared. Rin looked down at the ground, easily finding the man's fresh foot prints on the dusty ground, though they weren't the only ones. <br>&nbsp;<br>Rin followed the well used foot path down toward the water, finding that they ended at a small boat house. As she drew closer she could hear the boisterous laughter of several men. They seemed to be celebrating something. It didn't take long before she over heard what. "Oi! The only thing better than ale, is ale someone else pays for!" One shouted before she heard several cups thunking together as the rest cheered in agreeance. "I guess that's what was in the box." Rin whispered to herself as she tried to decide the best course of action. <br>&nbsp;<br>Ultimately, she decided to give them one last chance to do the right thing, and simply walked right into the boat house. There were six of them, four seated around a small wooden table playing cards while the other two leaned against a half built boat. All had drinks in their hands. <br>&nbsp;<br>She had been hoping they wouldn't immediately notice her, unfortuniately that wasn't the case. "Oh well look who it is!" Jason said loudly, a wide grin crossing his face as he stopped leaning against the boat and took a few steps forward. "And what brings such a lovely flower like yourself here?" He asked, his words ringing hollow with a mocking tone. "You know exactly why I'm here." Rin announced, sounding none too pleased with the reception. "Oh....oh, you mean this?" He asked as he held up a coin purse, presumably containing the money he stole from their room.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Right, now just hand it over." She demanded "This doesn't have to be ugly." She added. The other men didn't simply sit around and stare as the two had their exchange of course. As Rin was having her little stare down with their leader, the rest of the men had stood up from the small table and began to circle around her, blocking off her escape route.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Well, now I'm sure we can come to an...arrangement." Jason said as he stepped forward, running his hand across her face. She wanted to recoil, to slap the shit out of him for even touching her, but with his goons so close she knew she would never get away with it. Now was not the time. "What do you want?" She asked. "Oh, I think you know." He said, his hand dropping down to roughly squeeze her left breast. 'Of course that's what you want.' Rin thought to herself as she suppressed a shudder of disgust. "If...I....if I agree you'll give the money back and leave me and my friend alone?" She asked in response, causing a cruel and predatory grin to spread across Jason's face. "What's left of it." Jason responded with a laugh. <br>&nbsp;<br>Without another word he reached forward, grabbing her by the shoulders and roughly pushing her against the wooden wall of the boat house. "And just so you know...I like it rough." He informed as he pawed at her body, reaching into her shorts to fumble around pussy, and doing very little in terms of exciting her to wetness. Not that it was going to matter if she enjoyed it or not.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin simply let him have his way, holding back the urge to vomit every time he touched her. His friends cheering him on, some stepping closer fumbling with their belts and pants, apparently not content to simply watch. Rin could feel the Jason's erection growing stronger as he ground his pelvis against her ass.<br>&nbsp;<br>She felt his hands leave her body for a moment as he undid his own trousers. But then they were on her once more, groping her ass and moving over her hips then tugging at the stitching along the sides of her shorts, causing it to come undone and her shorts to fall away, leaving her with nothing between her entrance and his throbbing member.<br>&nbsp;<br>She closed her eyes tightly as she felt the head of his dick tracing around her woman hood, seeking entry. His hands gripped her hips tightly as he prepared to plunge himself inside her. He paid little attention as he felt his pants drifting downward as he moved his hips. He didn't care in the slightest as they lost what little grip the did have on his waist and fell down around his ankles. <br>&nbsp;<br>That, was the moment Rin was waiting for. Every last one of the men were quite distracted by now, and half literally had their pants down. If ever there was a time to strike, now was it. She reached her right foot back, extending her leg between his and hooking his pants with her foot before bringing it forward as she suddenly threw her weight back against him. Jason's ability to stand was completely destroyed as both his feet were pulled out from under him and Rin pushed him back ward forcing him to fall flat on his back.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin went down with him, rolling her body a little and positioning her elbow to land on his face, which it did carrying all of her weight into his fore head knocking him sensless. His cohorts struggled to react, dropping their dicks and reaching for their blades, only to find that they two were around their ankles. By then Rin had already drawn Jason's sword from its sheath at her feet. She stood lashing out with the sword in well practiced strokes, the blade making circular motions through the air as she kept the momentum going from one swing to the next. She cut one deeply in the leg, and another almost lost an arm to Rin's first few attacks. <br>&nbsp;<br>In only a matter of moments the entire boat house was splattered with blood, and the men were all rolling on the floor in pain trying desperately to stop the bleeding. Rin simply retreived her discarded shorts, and picked up the purse of coins before pointing Jason's own sword to his throat. "Bother me or my friend again and I swear I'll cut off your balls and use them as fishing bait." She snarled down at him as he looked up in shock and fear at her before she thrust the blade down into the wood floor where it stuck with a resounding 'thunk!'<br>&nbsp;<br>As she was leaving she noticed that one of the men had stepped entirely out of their pants to fight her instead of trying to pull them up first. So she simply stepped in them, pulled them up and made her way back toward the inn. "See, Not a problem at all." She informed as soon as she was back in their room. "And the beating I gave them should discourage future troubles. I didn't even have to use my magic." She added proudly before laying the pieces of her shorts out on her bed to try and stitch them back together. "Don't ask." She insisted as she got to work lacing a thick length of string through the holes in the side of the shorts. <br>&nbsp;<br>Unfortuneately her plan didn't quite work out the way she had planned. She had hopped that they would have gotten the message, to just simply leave her alone. It was all she wanted, and all she asked. Instead, Jason went running to Arl, telling him and his wife of the two new travelers in town. He told them of Aimee's services in the bar, and exagerated the story of how he and his men came across their wounds. Jason claimed Rin had robbed <em>them. </em>And further more claimed that she had used powerful magics to do it, unable to admit the fact he and his men were simply beaten by the woman. <br>&nbsp;<br>"Ah! There, good as new." Rin stated happily as she finished repairing her damaged shorts. It took her several tries before she got the stitching quite right, the entire process taking little more than an hour. She slid out of her borrowed pants and into her own shorts once more and pulled them up to see how they fit, finding them just a little bit tighter than they used to be. She was about to loosen the stitching a bit when the door was suddenly kicked in by well armed and armored soldiers, their tabards carrying the mark of castle Redcliffe. The soldiers quickly grabbed both Rin and Aimee and dragged them out of their room forced them out into the streets, declaring that they were under arrest. Attempts to get more information from the men was fruitless. Ultimately, Rin had little choice but to cooperate and soon found herself locked in yet another cage as Aimee was forced into the stocks. <br>&nbsp;<br>Again a crowed of unruly villagers appeared to torment the poor kitty, which only served to make Rin feel even worse about the situation. After all, she had just gotten out of the stocks and now finds herself back in them thanks to Rin's own actions. <br>&nbsp;<br>-----<br>&nbsp;<br>"No need to explain to me." Arawn assured Jaceric as he tried to explain why he had killed the bandit. "Where I'm from, I'm an adventurer.....we get paid to kill shit heads like them. Take a little bit of evil out the world." Arawn informed, letting his companion know he was no stranger to death, or killing. It was a simple fact of life really. That at least seemed to be a similarity between this strange land and home.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn listened carefully as Jaceric explained their currency. Until now it hadn't really occured to him that the system of currency would be so radically different. He was glad Jaceric brought it up, and was willing to explain. "See, its not like that where I'm from. We just have one flat measurement of money....Gil." He explained before digging in his own pocket to find a few coins of Gil to show. "See...Different sizes and designs mean different value. This big one here is worth ten Gil, while this little one is only worth one." He explained as he allowed Jaceric to examine the coins which gleamed brightly in the sun. The metal they were made from wasn't anything Jaceric had seen before. It certainly wasn't gold. It wasn't heavy enough, though it was the same color.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn followed Jaceric, feeling in higher spirits. He felt like he was beginning to understand this world a little better, and the fact he had six and a half gold in his pocket made him feel even better.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn was glad to see the buildings of the city. His feet were aching and he was quite eager to reuinite with Aimee and have her help releive him of the stress of the road. The thought of what he was going to do to her brought a grin to his face before noticing the crowd. "What's all that about?" He wondered as he followed his temporary companion toward the comotion. He almost laughed seeing his sister and slave in the exact same position they were in last time they had met.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Looks like it." Arawn agreed when Jaceric mentioned they had found who they were looking for. "Go ahead, I need to go tease my sister for getting herself arrested again." He responded, clapping Jaceric on the shoulder before moving toward the back of the crowd so he could circle around to the cage where his sister was.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Seriously? Got yourself arrested again?.....What kind of champion of truth and justice are you?" He asked teasingly as he approached the back of Rin's hanging prison. "Arawn!?" Rin shouted excitedly upon hearing his familiar voice. She quickly reached her amrs through the bars to wrap around his shoulders and hug him against her iron cage. "I was worried you might not come." She said happily before letting him go. "I'm really starting to hate this place." She added before slumping back down into the cage, causing it to swing lightly. "Well don't worry, my friend will pull some strings and get you out." He informed. "Friend? You have a friend?" She asked but didn't get any answers as it seem her brother was more interested in making Aimee aware of his arrival at the moment.<br>&nbsp;<br>He stepped up behind the poor, captive kitty, looking down at her delicious rear on display for all to see as she was forced to bend over by the stocks. His hand reared back before giving the soft firmness of her ass a nice, stinging slap. "Ah...I've missed this ass of yours." He said with a grin as he squeezed it appreciatively. "Did you miss me?" He asked as he stepped around the stocks so Aimee could see him clearly, as well as stepping between the crowd and her forcing them to stop throwing old fruit and vegitables at her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>08-01-2011, 17:04:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee gasped in surprise at the sudden stinging smack she received on her behind, the voice that went along with the slap made her eyes light up however “Arawn! You’re here!” She exclaimed excitedly, struggling to twist her neck to see behind her. She couldn’t of course but soon enough the strong form of her master sauntered into view. Her smile widened as she was confronted by that self satisfied cocky grin of his that usually had quite the opposite effect on her. “I was worried.” Aimee said with a pout “What took you so long?” Before Arawn could answer she suddenly remember their earnings which despite the arrest should still have been tucked away in Rin’s pack back at the inn. This time safely hidden from view. “You’re gonna be so proud of me Arawn!” She exclaimed “I made us a whole 2 gold coins last night!”<br><br>While Arawn was getting reaquinted with his companions Jaceric went to the chantry to seek out the head templar. He needed to find Bann Teagen and arrange a meet with the Arl, that was his priority but having experienced confinement in stocks himself he wanted to see the females freed beforehand. He needed to expand his army anyway and the sister would be a worthwhile addition, plus he didn’t want to have to conscript Arawn just yet so having him come along willingly was the preferred method. The feline would certainly be a welcome decoration to the party as well.<br><br>Releasing Rin was no where near the trouble he had gone through getting Arawn released. The only report of her actually using magic was from the complainant who she supposedly robbed and none of the men showed signs of magical injury. It had also been learned from the tavern that the girls had reported a theft beforehand. It was clear to Jaceric what had happened and the templar, despite not totally convinced still released the supposed mage into Jace’s custody. The feline was also to be released without charge as she hadn’t actually been accused of anything more than having a tail and fluffy ears.<br><br>Having learnt that Bann Teagen was currently at the castle Jaceric returned to the town square to unlock the girls. He could see the feline was in more discomfort but was aware that the sister was more important to Arawn and so he approached the dangling cage first.<br><br>“Good day my lady.” He greeted with a deep bow. “I am Jaceric, commander of the grey wardens and it is an absolute pleasure to make your aquintance.” He was genuinely pleased to meet her, he only needed to meet her eyes once to sense the powerful character behind them. Knowledge of magic that wasn’t of this realm and presumably wasn’t quite so strong linked to the fade could also prove a great asset. “I will do you the honour of releasing you from this prison. So unbefitting of such a fair creature.” His tone was not flirtatious or implicative and he spoke with humility and honest conviction. Holding the cage door open for Rin he bowed once more as she stepped free and turned to the crowd.<br><br>“May I have your attention good citizens of Redcliffe. There has been a misunderstanding. I am sure you will find the real perpetrators of this offence positioned in stocks for your scrutiny on the morrow. For now I am releasing these fair and innocent maidens.” He suspected Rin might be a little perturbed at being referred to as a ‘maiden’ with all the connotations associated with it but it would placate the crowd and they should disperse with haste. Next he approached the glorious creature that was currently forced into a very unladylike position that was positively invigorating to Jaceric. He tried not to let his eyes stray to her curves too much as he rounded to the front of the stocks. “And you my fair and delicate maiden must be Aimee. It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance.” He didn’t bow to Aimee, merely inclined his head slightly. From the way Arawn spoke of her made him aware that she was like a scrubbery maid in comparison to the nobility of his sister. Despite the difference in protocol Jaceric couldn’t help finding himself enchanted by her large blue eyes. The ears were unusual but he didn’t find himself looking at them overly.<br>“Uhm, pleased to meet you too but are you going to let me out?” Aimee asked, feeling her back growing stiff and her thighs starting to burn from her enforced position.<br>“Oh but of course. I do apologise lady.” Jaceric said, jerking himself back to reality. He undid the padlock and removed it, gently lifting the heavy wooden bar to allow the feline to stand.<br>“Thank you.” Aimee said, a bit confused by Jaceric’s intent gaze into her eyes and dreamy smile. If he had had the same expression while feasting his eyes on her chest or thighs she would have understood completely. <br>“Er, my name is Aimee...” She added, wondering if he had been waiting for her to say something. He seemed ever so polite though, in fact she hadn’t been spoken to like that in… well… ever really. Right now she wanted to see Arawn though and looked around as she tried to locate him. Seeing him with Rin nearby Aimee launched into a run and leapt onto his back, throwing her arms around him and hugging him tightly.<br>“I am so glad you’re safe.” She muttered dreamily as she rested her head on his shoulder, her eyes were closed and a soft purr sounded from her throat.<br><br>Jaceric directed the group up the hill and towards the castle and explained the situation as they went.<br>“Now you are under no obligations to follow me. But, as you can see we are not very tolerant of magic here. I wouldn’t report your departure but word spreads quickly, the templars will hunt you to the ends of the earth if they get wind of an apostate. If you move with me you are at liberty to use your magic freely with no danger of arrest.” He would conscript them if he had to but wanted it to appear as if they had a choice. Jaceric still hadn’t told Arawn what his aims were, he didn’t want to lay on too much too quickly but had a feeling that their goals might be intertwined somehow anyway. “In return for your support I will assist you on your own quest as and where I can.” Jaceric added as they reached the open portcullis of Redcliffe castle and entered into the courtyard.<br><br>Aimee was lagging along behind, not really understanding what they were all talking about. She had been desperately wanting to visit a store in the town and use her earnings to buy some new clothes. She still had the same damn outfit from the drowned cat. It hadn’t seemed prudent to ask however as this Jaceric guy seemed mighty important and was in a hurry.<br><br>Jaceric met with Bann Teagen and introduced himself and confirmed the rumours that the grey wardens had been lost along with the army, leaving him as the most seniour grey warden in the region. He didn’t say that he had only been a grey warden for a few weeks. It transpired that the Arl had left a few hours prior for Lake Calenhad but was expected back the following day. Jaceric considered going after him but decided it might be more prudent to wait for his return and allow his companions some time to catch up. Arawn in particular seemed rather anxious to retire with Aimee. He was rather disappointed, he had held a hope that Aimee and Arawn were not an item.<br><br>They were all granted rooms in the castle and Jaceric informed them that he would make his leave for an hour or so until dinner was to be served. As he made to leave however he received an invitation from Arawn to join them in the bedroom. <br>“Really? And she agrees to this as well?” He replied, a little taken aback but immediately interested. He glanced at Aimee who was stood a little way off admiring the paintings and let his eyes drink in her curves, the gentle bend in her spine that developed into that large and firm behind that hang so beautifully. “I see.” Jaceric said to Arawn’s reply. “Then do lead the way lieutenant.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>10-01-2011, 12:03:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Oh? Two whole gold?" Arawn asked, a little surprised to learn of Aimee's earnings. He had suspected that Rin would be the one doing all the work. "And how did you do that?" He asked, leaning against the frame of the stocks as his listened to Aimee's response. "Huh...." He said simply after learning it was through prostitution. That answer was both obvious, and surprising. On one hand, how else would Aimee make a quick coin? On the other, Rin actually went through with it?<br>&nbsp;<br>He glanced back at his sister with an odd sort of grin. "You're whoreing out my cat?" He asked in surprise, plenty loud enough for the gathered crowed to hear. Rin's face immediately turned beet red with embarassment, which only deeped as she heard the women of the crowd begin whispering to eachother, undoubtely pegging her as a moral degenerate and pervert. "NO! It was her idea!....She said....she....I just..." She stammered trying to explain the situation and only managing to stumble over her own tongue.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn was more than a little ammused by his sister's embarassment. Red is definately her color. As Rin gave up on speaking and fell silent and Arawn stopped giggling he looked down at his captive slave. "Did what you could to help?" He asked, a pleasant smile on his lips as he gently stroked her hair tracing around her feline ear, clearly pleased with her actions. <br>&nbsp;<br>He suddenly grimaced as he felt his hand run through something slimey and pulled his hand away to see it smeared with the pungant and slick pieces of an old tomato. "Eww." He said in disgust as he looked over the mush on his hand before wiping it off back into Aimee's hair, soiling one of the few remaining clean patches she had left.<br>&nbsp;<br>Soon after Arawn spotted Jaceric returning with a templar, the semi-perminant grin on his face a good sign that his attempt to get the grils set free was a success. He watched as they freed his sister.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin was expecting a night in shining armor act when she saw Jaceric approaching with that cocky grin. It reminded her of her brother's. She almost laughed as he bowed deeply before her. 'laying it on a bit thick aren't you?' she thought to herself. But then he looked up and began to speak. There was something different, he wasn't just bull shitting her like any other male she had ever met would have, trying to get into her good graces in hopes of fornication. The way he maintained eye contact, not letting his eyes wander to her feminine curves or appreciate the skimpy shorts she wore as well as the tone and tempo of his voice made that fact obvious. <br>&nbsp;<br>"Wow....real chivalry." She commented with a legitamate smile. After being objectified by bar patrons, black mailed by scum bags, and locked up for doing nothing wrong....twice, it was very refreshing to meet someone who actually had a decent head on their shoulders. There might be hope for this world yet.<br>&nbsp;<br>She stuck her hand through the bars of her soon to be vacant cage, curious as to weather he would simply shake her hand or kiss her nuckles. Somehow she doubted he would look as cheesy as her brother did when he rescues a maiden in distress. "Rin." She offered her name with a slight tilt of her head. "And it is a great pleasure to meet you, Sir Jaceric." She added, a slight grin on her own face as she acted more formal than she was really used too.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn seemed to be cracking up seeing the two act so prim and propper toward eachother through the iron bars of Rin's cage. The whole image was just so novel, he couldn't help it. Once Rin was free Arawn made his way over to her, teasing her lightly. "Still got time for your lowly brother, your highness?" He asked playfully. Causing her to giggle a little before she leaned in to hug him once more, finding it much more satisfying without the metal bars in the way.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin immediately informed Arawn of her problems with Jason and his gang of idiots, but didn't go into much detail, only how it landed them in their current situation. Arawn was about to inquire further when he was taken by surprise as Aimee latched onto his back, almost causing him to fall over. "Glad you are alright too." He said, reaching back to try and pat her on back of the head.<br>&nbsp;<br>He suddenly grimaced as he felt his hand meet something slimey and pulled his hand away to see it smeared with the pungant and slick pieces of an old tomato. "Eww." He said in disgust as he looked over the mush on his hand before wiping it off onto Rin's jacket, who then slapped his chest in a less than friendly fashion. "This jacket cost over 20,000 Gil you ass." She responded in annoyance before trying to wipe the slimy fruit off, only succeeding in smearing it deeper into the fabric making an even larger stain.<br>&nbsp;<br>The two siblings followed Jaceric up toward the castle as he explained the situation. "Well, doesn't really sound like we have much choice." Rin stated. "Besides, Sarrah clearly isn't in Redcliffe, so we need to move on anyway. Might as well follow you. Its not like any of us has any clue where we're going." She added, ultimately reaching the same conclusion her brother did.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn was surprised when Bann Teagen offered them all their own rooms in the castle and that they were all invited to dinner as guests. He'd been expecting to get a room at the inn. "Thank the gods." Rin said happily in response to Bann Teagen's offer. "That means we won't have to put up with Lloyd or his customers tonight." She said to Aimee with a bright smile which faded a little when she realized Aimee would still have to put up with her brother though.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Go get washed up, then head to our room. I'm looking forward to having a little fun with you." Arawn said to Aimee, giving her ass a playful swat before she scampered off to find the castle's baths. "Ok...while your doing...that, I'll go back to the inn to pick up our stuff and maybe do some shopping with the money we earned last night." Rin informed before taking off to do just that. She planned to stop by the weapon shop and pick up a sword for herself as well as some new clothes for herself and Aimee. Aimee could use with something a little less revealing and Rin needed something to help blend in. As Rin made her way back down to the town she found herself hoping Jason and his goons would mess with her again, just so she could get a little payback for being unfairly arrested. <br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn couldn't help but feel in Jaceric's debt. He had gotten his sister, his slave, and Arawn himself out of the templars' custody. But if there was one thing Arawn hated, it was being in someone's debt. Luckily he had a pretty good idea how he could repay his new friend. As the girls went to tend to their individual business, Arawn approached Jaceric with a proposition he doubted the man would refuse. "Hey, Jaceric...I want to talk to about something. I couldn't help but notice the way you were staring at Aimee when she was in the stocks...and, well....would you like to join us for a little romp between the sheets? Aimee's in the bath now getting ready for me, and you if you are interested." He asked, getting right to the point. "Oh, she won't mind. Consider it a thank you for helping us out of our legal troubles." He added as Jaceric practically jumped at the offer. <br>&nbsp;<br>Of course, Arawn never even asked Aimee what she thought of the idea. It wasn't her place to make such decisions. He figured he'd just let it be a surprise. Before heading up to his room Arawn sought out one of the castle's servants, and requested she bring a bottle of wine and two glasses to his room. She nodded and hurried off to accomodate his request.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Wow...nice." Arawn commented when he saw the room for the first time. Every piece of furniture was polished to a nice sheen and was carried the artistic flair of a master craftsman. So very different from the cheap and splintering furniture in his own mog house. He moved over to the dresser and quietly admired the workmanship before opening one of the droors and finding it stocked with extra blankets and sheets, just in case the land was swept by a sudden chill. Or in Arawn and Aimee's case, they need to be replaced because they are covered with oil, or sexual fluids.&nbsp; <br>&nbsp;<br>He looked up from the dresser as he heard a nock on the door. "Sir? I have brought your wine." He heard the servant girl from before identify herself. "Great!" He said happily as he opened the door and retrieved the serving try she held. "Thanks....That'll be all for now." He said with a polite nod before closing the door and making his way over to the bed. He placed the tray down on the end table and popped the cork from the bottle and poured the dark red liquid into the two glasses and offered one to Jaceric.<br>&nbsp;<br>"To lady luck." Arawn said with a grin as he lifted his glass in toast. Honestly, he couldn't think of anything better to toast. A day ago he was sitting in a cage facing certain execution. And as a result of a random encounter, here he was spending the night in the lap of luxury. Not to mention the coincidental way he came across Aimee in the first place. Jaceric had equal reason to be thankful of his luck. How often does one come across such an exotic beauty as Aimee? And what are the chances of her and her lover being so open in their relationship to allow him a chance to enjoy that delicious body of hers. <br>&nbsp;<br>While waiting for Aimee, Arawn and Jaceric shared a glass of wine discussing the simularities and differences between their two worlds. Arawn was about to mention the fact slavery was legal back home, and explain the exact nature of his relationship with Aimee, but didn't really get the chance before Aimee made her grand entrance, wearing her one and only outfit in this world. The look of surprise on her face as she noticed Jaceric sitting with her master was priceless.<br>&nbsp;<br>The two men were sitting in two ornate wooden chairs positioned in the center of the room partially facing each other, and partially facing the door. And they both had a half finished glass of wine in their hand. "And there she is." Arawn said happily, motioning toward the beauty that stood in the door way, her skin still glistening with beads of water from her recent bath.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Ready to show your graditute to Jaceric?" He asked, as he motioned her into the room and then patted on his own knee, indicating exactly where he wanted that wonderful ass of hers to sit. Once she did Arawn wrapped his arms around her waist and began to kiss along her shoulder, moving up toward her neck, just to make it clear to Jaceric where he stood in the picture. Aimee was Arawn's, he was simply shareing her for now. <br>&nbsp;<br>As his lips moved past her collar he wispered softly to her, telling her what he wanted her to do. Then he kissed her on the temple and released his hold on her waist so she could follow his orders. He repositioned himself in his chair and watched Aimee's delicious rear as she kneeled down in front of Jace and began to un fasten his pants so she could do her master's bidding and give their savior one of the best blow jobs of his life, occasionally sipping from his wine as he did. <br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn's eyes moved over his slave's luscious body as she worked, following her feminine curves and always lingering on those two round globes of her ass, witch strained against the fabric of her skirt, causing it to ride up and reveal her tiny white thong. "She's quite skilled, isn't she?" Arawn inquired once Aimee had established her rythm, her head bobbing up and down in the other man's lap. <br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn let Jace enjoy Aimee's mouth a moment longer before deciding it was time for him to join in. He stood from his chair and moved it out of the way before crouching down behind Aimee and urged her to lift her hips so he could enjoy easier access to her neather region.<br>&nbsp;<br>He pushed her skirt up completely, so that both he and Jaceric could enjoy a nice view of her ass. He even gave one of her lovely rear cheeks a gentle kiss, before giving it a nice slap and then firmly massaging the pain away. His hand then drifted lower his finger teasingly sliding over her womanhood through the fabric of her thong before pulling it aside to reveal her lovely pink slit.<br>&nbsp;<br>He traced the tip of his finger across its delicate petals, before pushing them inside her feeling the familiar slickness of her inner folds. He continued to gently finger her slit and tease her clit until he felt she was wet enough for the next step. "How would you like a dip in her honey pot?" He asked Jaceric, still skillfully finger fucking her to keep her juices flowing. <br>&nbsp;<br>They moved to the bed and changed positions, Arawn laying on his back so Aimee could give him oral pleasure while Jaceric could mount her from behind and enjoy her doggy style. Arawn pushed his head back into the pillows as he enjoyed Aimee's lips and tongue once again. She truly was quite skilled at this, and never left him dissapointed. <br>&nbsp;<br>When he felt his inevitable orgasm begin to build in his loins he suggested they switch once again, so that he could fill her with his seed once more. A privledge that was his, and his alone. He gripped the base of Aimee's tail in a forceful grip as he rapidly thrust into her, every passionate thrust bringing him closer and closer to his glorious release. With one final thrust he buried himself inside her, his cock throbbing powerfully as he released his load inside her, his dick throbing powerfully as it shot streams of his seed into her womb.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>12-01-2011, 13:11:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee discovered the bathroom after humbly enquiring afer its whereabouts from one of the castles servants. She was rather taken aback at the young girl’s willingness to help her and followed behind the meek female as they traversed the corridors. It was more like a bathing chamber than a simple bathroom, and Aimee gaped at the size of it, polished marble flooring with a round sunken pool in the center. The serving girl even apologised that it wasn’t already filled and Aimee smiled nervously as she replied that it was fine. Soon enough it was brimming with warm soapy water as the girl tipped huge jugfuls into the ceramic interior and added a concoction of sweet smelling scented oil and lathered soap. Aimee had tried to assist in filling the bath but had received a rather shocked expression from the girl and had been requested just to wait. This was fine by Aimee, she hoped they would be staying in the castle for a good long while but somehow doubted it. Even if whatever Jaceric was waiting for didn’t arrive she was sure Rin, Arawn or perhaps even herself would end up doing something offensive to these people and end up being slung out on their bottoms.<br><br>Aimee moaned satisfyingly as she dipped her foot into the warm aromatic waters. A deep purr sounded as she slipped down to sit on a bench that ran around the inside of the pool. The water came up to her neck and she basked in the therapeutic glowing warmth that worked its way through her body. The serving girl even remained to scrub her back and wash her hair; Aimee was quickly getting used to this kind of treatment and chatted amiably with the girl about nothing of importantance. Life at the castle, what kind of things the girl did. Aimee was surprised to hear that the girl actually got paid for her work and had her own home to go to. Aimee was not quite able to tell the girl that she herself was bound into servitude but in a wholly different way. It might shock the girl if she knew that the one she was serving held a lesser position than she herself did. Such things didn’t really bother Aimee, in fact depending on her mood she could quite enjoy seeing the girl squirm but she didn’t want to end up screwing things up for herself. They could well revoke such priviledges and succored her to the serving quarters.<br><br>Without dallying too much Aimee finished her bath and wrapped the offered fluffy towel around her body, grinning from ear to ear and letting out a distracted “Neee” as she pressed the soft fabric against her body. Just then there was a knock at the door which the girl answered, returning with Aimee’s clothes, washed and pressed and brilliantly clean. Aimee hadn’t even noticed them being removed.<br><br>Dressed and refreshed, her hair slightly damp but freshly tied in her favoured odango style and her cheeks flushed and shiny from the heat of the bath and the scented oils she requested directions to Arawn’s room, which she received following an almost imperceptible frown from the girl. Perhaps it wasn’t proper behaviour or some such. The gentlemen at the tavern hadn’t seemed bothered the previous evening. She managed to follow the route the girl had laid out for her, arriving at the large wooden door that led to Arawn’s room.<br><br>Clearing her throat lightly she gripped the handle and pushed open the heavy object, a happy smile stretched wide across her face. She was anxious to tell Arawn about her adventure in the bath but froze as she saw the polite guy from before reclining amiably drinking wine with her master. She flashed him a nervous smile and entered the room as Arawn beckoned to her. Perching gently on her masters’ knee she felt a little self conscious. Her eyes did flare for a moment as she heard Arawn’s words; his husky lusty whisper and hot breath firing into her sensitive earlobe also produced a tingling down her spine however which she found quite enjoyable. She supposed the guy <em>did</em> free them and she <em>had</em> spent the whole previous night sleeping with total strangers; how was this any different? She thought to herself. She couldn’t quite remove the shyness that was taking hold however but complied with her master’s wishes, stepping forward daintily before dropping to her knees and tucking a stray strand of sandy blonde hair back over her ear. She put her big lamplike eyes to Jaceric’s and smiled shyly before turning her attention to his crotch. Immediately she felt the solid muscle straining against the fabric of his trews and flashed another nervous smile up at him.<br><br>Jaceric couldn’t quite believe what was happening. Ever since hearing of this feline beauty he had been almost obsessed in seeing her for himself. What was initially curiosity had then turned into out and out lust as his eyes had landed on her prone behind and fluffy tail as she stood bent over in the stocks. Then seeing her face and the rest of her beautifully proportioned body had made his loins ache for her. Now she was kneeling before him undoing his belt without them ever having exchanged more than a few words. Truly was he dreaming? He looked over at Arawn, his half smile stretching into a cocked grin as he inclined his head and lifted his glass to the man. <br><br>As the mithra went to work on his thick length he found himself gasping in pleasure, her skilled mouth and tongue eliciting responses he had never before experienced. She was truly an expert and didn’t quite coax him to full orgasm, slowing down at just the right moments to prolongue the joyful experience whilst keeping him solid as a rock between her full moist lips. He glanced over at Arawn and noticed the proud way he gazed upon the girl. Perhaps he was some kind of sex master and she was his apprentice? It would clear up a few unanswered questions in his mind but it was likely not true; surely he would take more care over such a valuable student and would have appeared a little more put out when discovering her in stocks again if that were the case. Most likely a master wouldn’t roughly smack his student on the rear end at such a reunion either.<br><br>Aimee complied with Arawn’s gentle direction and whilst keeping her lips wrapped around Jaceric’s cock she put a hand out to steady herself on the arm of his chair and stood up, straightening her legs, her head bent low with her rear sticking up in the air reminded her mildly of the stocks. She found herself starting to enjoy the act though as she felt Arawn’s fingers caressing her parts. Coaxing her quickly to a warm wetness. When she sensed Jaceric was ready to explode and was just preparing to see him finished Arawn stopped her and ordered her over to the bed. She pulled her mouth away, thin strands of saliva tracing a line between the slick head of Jace’s cock and Aimee’s delicate lips. She swallowed the mixute of saliva and pre juices that filled her mouth and wiped her lips with the back of her hand, flashing another shy look in Jaceric’s direction. The joyful smile that was returned, lustful yet not leering helped to put her back at ease however and she cleared her throat softly once more before stepping over to the bed and climbing up. A wonderfully soft mattress covered in smooth crisp sheets gave under her hands and knees. She wondered if Arawn would let her sleep here tonight, she had been anything but bad after all. Just then she thought of Rin and remembered their beautiful release the previous afternoon. It was a fond memory and Aimee hoped they would get another chance to tease the desire out from one another.<br><br>Arawn was now layed in front of her, the polite knight inserted himself into her warmed up lips and she gasped at the thick length that was being gradually inserted into her, at least he was gentle. Looking down at her masters crotch she licked her lips greedily, despite Arawn’s jerky behaviour, she did so like to please him. She had been through a number of trials since he had won her from Oslo but she could honestly say that despite a few hardships she had enjoyed them. It certainly beat working the drowned cat or any one of the other boring menial demeaning and downright tiring and painful jobs she had been required to do over the years since her enslavement. Without delay she dipped her head before her master and wrapped her lips around his member, gripping the shaft with her right hand. The tension seemed to melt away from Arawn’s body and she proceeded to work him like no other.<br><br>When they switched again Aimee knew that Arawn was ready for his release. She was aware that he took particular pleasure in ejecting his seed inside of her and she arched her back deeply, pressing her hips back against his and proffered the aroused moans that assisted in coaxing a man to climax. The fervent thrusts and forceful pumping from her rear forced Jaceric’s cock deep into her throat with each contact. The man who lay before her now was also rapidly approaching climax. Aimee had an amusing thought about how funny it would be if they both came at the same time.<br><br>It didn’t happen though, as Jace lay prostrate on the bed, the georgous and exotic Aimee trying desperately hard to work her magic on his length he saw Arawn thrust one final time, burying himself deep within the girls’ folds. Jace’s lieutenant’s face creased into blissful release and the familiar jerking shudders passed through his body. Jace glanced back down to the feline, who had recovered her pace now that the banging had ceased and smiled absently at the fluffy ears that graced his vision. Soon enough he felt his balls beginning to tighten and gasped as his juices began to well up. An involuntary spasm shuddered through his body and his hips bucked upwards, forcing his cock even further down her throat, almost right up to the hilt as the ecstatic orgasm shuddered through his body. His thick member ejected a heavy spurt of his hot seed right into her throat. He noticed the girl gag slightly but she remained in position with his cock buried in her throat. Another thick burst of joyful release followed by a final lesser jerk and he was finished. Jaceric sank down into the soft bed furnishing and smiled at the compliant girl who was hovering at his crotch. She looked up, the shy glint in her eye once more present and wiped her mouth. Now that Jaceric had had the opportunity to blow his load within the beauty much of her mystery had been dispelled. She was clearly an exotic and magnificent creature, the like that he was sure to find a welcome decoration to their party but he doubted he would think of her overly. He reappraised her status as well and thought commoner might be a bit generous in fact. Wench might be a more fitting title for the feline, when Jace discovers she is merely Arawn’s slave her position would likely descend further. Not that Jace was a snob, just since joining the Grey Wardens the class divide system had become a lot more important than it had been before. He used to merely use it to determine who was worth robbing. Although as he gazed down the enticing cleavage of the bent over feline he decided that he could well get used to the protocol and was rapidly remembering a number of attractive serving girls that he could exercise his recent status over.<br><br>Aimee swallowed down the man’s ejaculate and took a sip of wine from one of the glasses. The strong liquid made her cough but as it went down it cleared her throat. She smiled briefly at Jaceric and turned to Arawn, gazing happily into his eyes. It was good to have her master back, she felt so secure and protected in his company.<br><br>Just then a tinkling bell could be heard sounding through the corridors.<br>“Ah, perfect timing.” Jaceric announced “That will be dinner.” He stood from the bed and stepped into his trews, drawing them up and rebuckling his belt. “I’ll take my leave Arawn, please both of you join us in the dining hall.” He gave Aimee a nod and appreciative smile before putting his hand on Arawn’s shoulder and looking him in the eye “I thank you my friend, I was glad for the opportunity to enjoy the feline I had heard so much about.” Jaceric bid the two farewell and exited the room, pulling the door close behind him.<br><br>Aimee mistook what Jaceric meant and imagined that what he had heard had come from Arawn’s mouth. She gazed up at her master from her position curled up on the bed and smiled, picturing the two’s journey across the countryside, Jaceric listening intently as Arawn listed off all of Aimee’s wonderful qualities and endearing misadventures. Suddenly she pouted however and gave her master an appraising look from beneath hooded brows.<br>“You could have asked me first.” She stated “Maybe I wanted to sleep with you before him.” Just then a loud rumbling came from her stomach and her eyes flew wide in surprise. She smiled nervously and looked at Arawn expectantly “Dinner… time..?” She enquired, cocking an ear hopefully.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>13-01-2011, 07:29:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn smiled down at Aimee as she cutely pouted. Her words about wanting to sleep with him first did much to stroke his ego. "I'm flattered you say that." Arawn said softly as he reached down and gently stroked her hair before leaning down and kissing her forehead. "But it isn't about what <em>you </em>want." He added, reminding her just who was the slave in their relationship. <br>&nbsp;<br>Asking for her permission and preference before making use of her would only serve to lessen his position of power as her master. He stood up and retrieved his own pants, pulling them up and fastening them arround his waist. "Besides, you can't tell me you didn't enjoy that little threesome." He added with a smirk. He had felt first hand how wet she had gotten while sucking off the other man.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn was suddenly startled by a loud knock on his door. "Yeah yeah, we'll be down in a minute." He informed, thiking it was a servant come to informe them dinner was being served. "Um...Your sister instructed me to give you this dress." He heard the girl inform from the other side of the door. Arawn opened the door with a confused look. "What would I need with a dress?" He asked jokingly, but his humor was lost on her. She simply looked down at the bundle in her arms as if wondering what to do with it. "Thank you." He added, reaching out to take the package from her arms. She bowed then made her way down the hall.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Looks like my sister did a bit of shopping for you." He informed Aimee as he closed the door again. He held the shoulders of the dress and let the rest unfold and fall to the floor so he could look it over before deciding if Aimee should wear it or not. The dress was deep blue color with a darker strip of cloth runnind down the center of the chest and had blue lacing up the front and back similar to a bustier or bodice. The dress also had a very low cut neck, specifically designed to show off the clevage of its wearer, though that was all the outfit would reveal. <br>&nbsp;<br>There was also a small note attached to it. It read, 'Dear Perverted Brother of Mine, I know you like seeing Aimee run arround half naked and exposed. But we are dining with royalty tonight so it might be a good idea to actually put some clothes on her. Sincerily, Your 'Prudish' Sister'<br>&nbsp;<br>After reading the note out loud Arawn peeled it off the dress before handing the garment over to Aimee. "Well, she does have a point. We'll probably get thrown out of the castle if you show up to dinner dressed like that." As it turned out, it took two people to put on the dress thanks to all the lacing running up the back of it. Once Aimee was properly dressed for the occasion Arawn led the way downstairs.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once in the dining hall they sat across the table from Rin, who was also wearing a new dress. Hers was, of course, red like all the other clothes she owned. However it was also quite a pit simpler than Aimee's. Rather than being held tightly closed with stitching, she had a simple gold colored cord tied arround her waist, keeping her garment in place. As simple as it was, she did look good.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Since when do you wear dresses?" Arawn asked as he took his seat across from her. "Since shut the hell up, that's when." She responded, not wanting to put up with his teasing in front of Jaceric or the other nobles at the table. "Hey, just saying. You look nice is all." He responded, trying to appease her as the servants began serving the food to the people seated at the table.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>14-01-2011, 01:52:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Feeling like a princess being escorted by her bodyguard Aimee couldn’t keep the grin off her face as they made their way through the castle. She was completely lost by the time they reached the dining hall but wasn’t the least bit concerned. She couldn’t quite believe it when she was actually allowed to sit at the table with the others; Bann Teagan from before was present along with Jaceric, Rin, Arawn of course, a child and two others that she hadn’t met before. She noticed with elation the way the unknown nobles stood and inclined their heads to her as she took her seat. They really thought she was deserving to be among them; perhaps the gossip from the town hadn’t quite reached every corner of the castle. <br><br>A short while earlier, when Rin arrived, Jaceric stood with the others and greeted her with a deep bow “You look positively radiant my lady.” He informed her, slightly taken aback at how well she carried the outfit. When Aimee arrived with Arawn he stood again, as was customary and offered a polite nod “You certainly do that outfit justice Aimee.” He remarked.<br>“I know! Isn’t it magnificent!” She replied.<br>Jaceric was not quite able to focus on her lips properly without imaging them wrapped around his cock and the cute oblivious smile she returned only served to distract him further. Remaining standing he turned his attention to the rest of the table, addressing in the main the currently unintroduced nobles.<br>“My lords allow me to introduce myself and my companions.” He began. “Commander Jaceric, myself, default leader of the Grey Warden’s and her armies.” Armies of which there were currently none… “On my right, naturally, my right hand man and Lieutenant, Arawn of Vana’diel. Across it is my divine pleasure to introduce Rin, Arawn’s sister and currently the only known user of magic that isn’t linked to the fade.” He paused for a few moments while the surprised stares and muttered words passed between the men, Bann Teagan despite being better informed also had a rather stunned expression. “There will be plenty of time for explanations I assure you.” The nobles were introduced as Arl Rendon Howe of Amaranthine and Teryn Bryce Cousland of Highever and Jaceric offered them the customary half bow reserved for those of higher stature before going to take his seat. Suddenly he realised he hadn’t introduced Aimee. “Ah yes, and of course the beautiful quean Aimee; Arawn’s, uh, friend.” He smiled a little wondering if anyone else had picked up his joke and took his seat finally; shaking his head a little at how conceited he was becoming now that he was in such an important position, his origins were likely not much greater than hers after all. <br>“You can speak freely here my friends.” He said, directing his statement to the Vana’dielians; “The templars have no jurisdiction over you now.” He hadn’t told Bann Teagan or the others that Rin had not been conscripted and was unlikely to take any joining anytime soon; the fact was implied though which kept the Ferelden’s relaxed. He was quite convinced the link to the fade was not involved in Rin’s magic. Even if he had nothing to back it up his gut instinct often proved to be reliable. <br><br>‘Queen Aimee?’ Aimee rephrased to herself, having misheard the word, ‘Does he really think I’m a queen?’ She sat down happily feeling rather important and turned her attention to the freshly baked warm loaves and small golden bowls brimming with fruit that were arranged around their end of the table. Looking around impatiently she waited for someone else to take something first. Her hunger got the better of her though and she reached out her little hand and tried to subtly withdraw a handful of blue berrys. The move was more than obvious but neither Jaceric nor the nobles said anything, so she munched happily on her pilfered fruit, congratulating herself on her tenuity.<br><br>During the meal she observed how the nobles acted and followed their lead, blatantly ignoring the serving girls as if she had been born for it. She found the experience quite exhilarating. By the end of the meal Aimee was starting to feel like she really was a queen. She paid mild attention to the conversation, some of the things they talked about made sense to her and others didn’t and spent the majority of the fabulous meal sampling every delightful new dish that was laid before her.<br><br>Jaceric spent the meal explaining in detail the situation to the Fereldens and his new comrades; a blight was occurring, it was the grey wardens task to defeat the archdemon responsible but with the allied forces defeated he needed reinforcements to fortify the south and hold back the horde until such time as the archdemon reared its ugly head. The plan seemed simple to him but there was a lot of arguing and posturing, theories, denials and plain foolish talk from the noble Ferelden men who had clearly never faced the darkspawn before. The current plan was to wait for Arl Eammon to return the following afternoon. His army was stationed here after all so it would serve no purpose going to meet him; whether he agreed to lend his force or not Jaceric had no need to travel north. As the meal was winding down and the conversation had turned to small talk between the guests Jaceric leaned into Arawn and asked in a curious voice “Tell me my friend. Just what is the deal with you and our felicitous feline friend over there?” Aimee didn’t hear but caught his gaze and offered a polite smile followed by a cute giggle. Jaceric grinned at her, finding her quite charming and returned a small wave.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>15-01-2011, 00:02:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rin blushed lightly as Jaceric bowed deeply before her. It was strange, he had a way of making all the tired and cheesy lines she's heard a thousand times before and actually making them sound sencere. She responded with a sligh curtsy before taking her seat. She couldn't help but feel slightly out of place surrounded by nobility, who if it werent for Jaceric would probably gladly see her beheaded for simply being who she was. It was a very sobering thought.<br>&nbsp;<br>She stood up once more when Jaceric introduced her, and offered a polite nod toward the nobles and dignitaries at the table. Arawn gave Jaceric a confused look when he introduced Aimee, also mishearing the word as 'queen'. Rin however had cought the true meaning of his words. Quean, though it souded similar to queen, meant pretty much the opposite. Jaceric had basically called Aimee a slut in front of the Arless and everybody. Even worse, the poor kitty didn't even realize it. He had that same self satisfied smirk her brother wore when he thought he was being funny. The look Rin shot Jaceric let him know she didn't think it was funny at all, though she didn't see the need to shoot down Aimee's good time. The mithra seemed rather blissful in her ignorance of Jaceric's insult.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin and Arawn listened to the grey warden explain the grim situation to the other nobles. "That's horrible." the mage commented after learning that the plight of Lothering was only the beginning. As much as she disliked this land and its people for how she and her companions have thusfar been treated, no one deserved the grim fate Jaceric was describing. It surprised Arawn how many of the nobles wanted to deny the problem, like it was a non issue. "How can you say that?" He asked one such noble who basically out right refused to offer any aid. "Isn't it far better to err on the side of caution than simply ignore the reports of danger?" He asked, sounding a lot like Rin for a moment. The noble's excuse was that they simply didn't have the resorces to help.<br>&nbsp;<br>Dispite the fact few of the nobles were willing to help, Arawn was glad when the topic of conversation gradually changed to lighter topics. He offered Jaceric a smile as he inquired about the true nature of his relationship with Aimee. "Well....I won her at a carnival." He informed quietly, hoping his words wouldn't quite reach the ears of the other nobles. He didn't know that much about Ferelden, but somehow he got the feeling they would look down on slavery. They seemed to frown upon everything else he found fun. "Her previous owner forced her to work a rather unpleasant game. Basically you shoot a target with an arrow, which causes her to fall into some rather cold water." He explained, considering himself quite the hero for saving her from such indignity. While she was with him all she really had to do was carry his stuff and welcome him and his friends between her legs. A much easier life he was sure.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once dinner was finished Rin announced she was going to go practice with the new sword she had perchased, and took her leave. Arawn claimed he was going to turn in early, still weary from the road. But the looks he was giving Aimee made it clear he was going to be doing more than just sleeping. With one last farewell to Jaceric and the nobles, he lead the way back to his room with Aimee in tow.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once the heavy wooden door was closed he stepped up behind her, his arms wrapping around her waist as he pulled her into an embrace. "This time its just you and me." He whispered lustfully into her ear as one hand moved up to cup her breast, and gently kneaded it through the fabric of her dress. His lips began kissing along her neck and jaw before moving up to gently nip at her feline ear.<br>&nbsp;<br>He pushed his hips forward, pressing his crotch against her rear so she could feel his growing excitement as the hand massaging her breast moved down to grip the stitching that ran up the front of her dress and slowly began tugging at the strings, loosening the dress. His hands moved around to her back, gently massaging her shoulders a moment before undoing the back stitching as well, allowing the garment to fall to the ground, leaving her wearing nothing but her tiny white thong. As good as she looked in the dress, Arawn thought she looked far better out of it. <br>&nbsp;<br>"I was very pleased with your performance earlier." He informed as his hands returned to her body, sensually tracing over her smooth skin, his left hand traveling up, his right moving down. "So, enjoy your reward. I know I will." He whispered as his nimble hands resumed their work, lighting that wonderful fire in her loins. <br>&nbsp;<br>He instructed her to lean over the dresser and present him with that wonderful rear. She likely expected him to enter her right then and there. But he didn't. Instead he knealt down behind her, letting his hands trace across her lovely legs, moving up to grab that wonderful ass and gently spread her cheeks apart.<br>&nbsp;<br>His tonge reached out and traced a teasing circle around her outer folds before pushing its way between her nether lips. Most men were unwilling to eat out a woman they recently filled with cum. But Arawn wasn't so put off by such things. In fact, he kind of enjoyed the taste of their mixed juices as he continued to swirl his tongue around inside her, licking at her inner walls as his hands kneaded the soft flesh of her rump.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn continued orally pleasing his slave until her juices were running freely down his chin. Getting her close, but not yet allowing her release. "Ready for the main course?" He asked with a grin as he stood up, his hands working to free his own throbbing erection. He rubbed the tip of his dick against her wet and ready sex, lubricating himself with her flowing juices before pushing his way inside.<br>&nbsp;<br>He moaned softly in erotic delight as he began to move, slowly at first, enjoying the feel of her slick, hot walls against his thick shaft. But his slow movements gradualy gave way to a more passionate pace as he was swept up in the pleasures of sex with his lovely slave. The sturdy, well made dresser barely even wobbled despite Arawn's powerful thrusts.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn's moans of delight grew louder and more frequent as felt his pleasure rising. The sounds of his hips slapping against her rump mixed with their erotic moans to create a beautiful symphony of lust and desire that was unmistakable to any who happened to pass by the room.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn held out as long as he could, desperately fighting the urge to cum so he could enjoy Aimee's body for just a few more moments of bliss. But his will power finally faultered and he could hold it no longer. He grunted with delight as his cock throbbed inside her. The feel of her tight walls against his throbbing prick made the experience of orgasm all that more enjoyable to him as he released stream after stream of sperm inside her once again.<br>&nbsp;<br>He remained rooted inside her for a moment, savoring the warmth around his spent rod before slowly withdrawing and watching with delight as a small stream of his seed escaped the confines of her pussy. "So beautiful." He mused, giving her ass a light smack, informing her he was indeed finished before moving to the bed. As he fully undressed he considered the fact this bed was by far larger than his own. Both he and Aimee would have plenty of room to stretch out comfortably without disturbing eachother. He offered his cat slave a slight smile as he voiced what he was thinking. "This bed is plenty big enough for the two of us. I think I can stand to share...if just for tonight."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>17-01-2011, 01:59:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Jaceric remained seated as the others left for their various pursuits. Rin with single minded determination marched off to learn her new weapon; Jace’s gaze lingered on her calves as the slight but able mage disappeared down one stone walled corridor. Aimee was being hurried away by Arawn through the opposite door, her tail visible flicking beneath the dress. Jaceric mused on his lieutenants earlier words, won in a carnival; how Jace wished to visit such a world where such creatures were handed into a man’s possession as prizes for a simple carnival game. The idea caused a stirring in Jace’s loins and he felt rather jealous of his new found friend’s situation. Not for Aimee in particular, he had been there and done that now but to have a female creature as his own, to do with what he wished, was quite a situation to be in. Daydreaming on just such an occurance Jace sat for a short while, playing out in his mind the kind of things he would do with such a female. He came out of his reverie with a start as the serving door opened. A young blonde maid padded quietly into the room; she didn’t notice Jace until she was already collecting the empty plates and jumped upon catching the movement from the corner of her eye, clearly startled. <br>“I apologise my lord.” She started, curtseying and bowing her head. “I thought everyone had retired.”<br>Jace smiled up at her, she was pretty, big blue eyes, bright beneath delicate lids. The drab loose clothing hinted at a slim body with petite and subtle curves; no where near as pronounced as Aimee’s but enjoyable to watch shifting beneath the outfit nonetheless. Jace realised he himself should be working right now, he needed to elicit some information from Cousland or Howe, they had been clearly hiding something – or at least new more than they were letting on. That could wait til later though, surely? He thought to himself. He stood up from the ornately carved wooden chair that he had used throughout the meal, startling the serving girl once more. He offered her a warm friendly smile and bowed deeply before her, causing the girl to blush deeply at the reversed protocol.<br>“Now now my dear.” He soothed. “No need to be alarmed. I am not going to berate you for performing your duties inadequately. You are such a hard worker, an asset to the castle indeed.” He continued. “I would very much like you to accompany to my room, there is… something… I require that only your beautiful self and your honest dedication can provide.” The girl’s eyes grew wide and she looked at the table full of half empty serving platters, dirty plates, stains and soiled goblets. Looking back at Jaceric she was mesmerised by his sincere and charming countenance and managed a smile herself, losing herself in his gaze; the gaze of a noble who was paying <em>her</em> compliments. Blushing once more she nodded shyly to Jaceric.<br>“After you then my sweet blue eyed damsel.” He declared, his arm sweeping around to indicate the door.<br>He followed behind the nervous girl thinking to himself that he could get very used to life among the noble classes.<br><br>Aimee was more than a little surprised by Arawn’s gesture, as he sank to his knees she found her body yearning yet didn’t dare to hope. Then as his tongue came into contact with her inflamed womanhood she gasped suddenly, the flame rising to a roaring inferno within her belly. Gnawing on her lip to try and keep silent she leaned into the dresser, her back arching tightly as her hands clawed at the polished wooden surface. <br><br>Her orgasm was rapidly approaching and she was just about to crest the climax of the wave when Arawn withdrew his offering. A yearning moan escaped Aimee’s lips but was soon followed by a passionate cry as she felt Arawn’s erect shaft pushing into her. Her hot lower lips gladly parted for his thick shaft and she felt her climax returning to the horizon. A few fervent thrusts later and it became her; juddering waves of pleasure emanated from her stomach and shivered along her extremities. Arawn was still pumping her hard which added an unfamiliar intimacy, a togetherness, to the orgasm. Breathless, Aimee’s torso sank to the surface of the dresser and she rested there, her legs apart with her master fucking her furiously from behind, his hips slapping against her bottom with each thrust. A dreamy smile graced her lips and she rested her head, which was being jolted along her hands rhythmically with Arawn’s lustful pumping and purred contentedly. <br><br>Soon enough the waves of euphoria were flowing though him as well which was accompanied by the familiar sensation of thick spurts of gooey semen being ejaculated deep within her canal. Aimee lifted her head a little as Arawn withdrew and smiled at his words, thinking he was referring to her when he said “So beautiful.” She giggled as he slapped her behind and slowly stood up after he informed her he was done. She winced a little at the stiffness in her legs, she had spent an inordinate amount of time bent over in just such a position during the last few days and she massaged the back of her thighs a little. Aimee yawned, her tail pointing out erect as a blissful shudder passed through her body. She heard Arawn start to speak and was preparing to send back a pouting but jokey reply when his words filtered through. She rounded on him and eyed him suspiciously, wondering when the supposed punch line was going to come. When it didn’t come however her brow lifted out of the frown and she grinned, letting out a self satisfied ‘heee’. Sauntering over to the bed she grinned down at Arawn before slowly perching on the edge. Suddenly she turned a suspicious sideways glance onto him, her eyes narrowed. Gradually she eased herself back into the bedclothes, keeping his face locked into view for the slightest hint that he was up to something. She managed to sit all the way back, her head resting against the thick patterned wooden headboard and her lower back propped against the pillows. Arawn didn’t seem to be fooling around; he was actually letting her sleep in the bed, with him. She didn’t feel completely safe until he was under the covers and lying down with his eyes closed. Only then did she truly allow herself to relax and proceeded to slip beneath the pristine cool sheets and wrap her arms titghtly around Arawn, hugging her body close to his. That’s how she intended to stay all night, moving up behind him and sliding her arms around his belly if he tried to roll away.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>17-01-2011, 17:05:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn smiled to himself as he felt Aimee snuggling up againt his back. There was a certain, unmistakable affection in the way she held him, which he kind of enjoyed....at first. Eventually his body grew tired of the one position and he tried to roll over and stretch out. The bed was certainly large enough to accomodate him and Aimee both if he did. However he was jarred awake by her arms pulling him back against her once more.<br>&nbsp;<br>He let out a groggy grunt of displeasure before trying to get more comfortable once more only to find she would not let him. "Damnit Aimee...." He said softly, not truly wanting to wake her. He had said she could sleep in the bed tonight, and he intended to keep his word. But if this is how she was going to be it would be the last time he did give her such a privledge.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn did his best to sleep under Aimee's conditions, but ultimately awoke early and groggy the next morning. He sat up grumbling as he peeled her arms apart so he could stand up and stretch his muscles which seemed a little tighter than usual this morning. "Aimee, wake up." He said sternly, shaking her awake if she didn't comply with his verbal command. He'd be damned before he'd let her get more sleep than he did.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Just because we are in a castle don't think you can neglect your morning duties." He informed, pointing down toward his morning wood, which currently stood at half mast. "This dick isn't going to suck itself." He added rather bluntly as he remained standing next to the bed, awaiting her warm lips to wrap themselves around it. <br>&nbsp;<br>He enjoyed his morning blow job as casually as he did the rest of his morning rutine. Though even as she was working to please him his mind was flipping through various ideas of how he could punish or humiliate her for last night's annoyances. Maybe he'd make her go down to breakfast wearing her drowned cat outfit. No...that could land them both in trouble.<br>&nbsp;<br>As her skillful lips and tongue worked their magic his mind became clouded with pleasure, making it hard to concentrate on anything else. He closed his eyes and let out a slight moan as he decided to worry about it later and simply enjoy the moment. She was definately learning what he liked when it came to oral stimulation.<br>&nbsp;<br>Soon enough he was holding her down on his cock as he grunted and released himself into her throat before releasing her and allowing her to get dressed and ready for the day. They made their way downstairs after hearing the chiming bell signalling breakfast was ready.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Morning." He offered those already seated at the table, still feeling a bit sleepy from not getting a good and proper night's sleep thanks to Aimee's clinging. "How's the new sword?" He asked his sister as he took his seat. "Great! I'm surprised at how well its balanced considering the price. The black smith said he gave me a special price because I was Aimee's friend." She informed cheerily. "I killed the hell out of that training dummy." She added with a bright smile.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Good...I'm sure we'll be needing a good sword sooner or later." Arawn noted, remembering how Jaceric had practically forced him to ambush those bandits. He could only assume combat would be fairly common when traveling with such a man. Luckily, both he and his sister were very capable of defending themselves. <br><br>Then something Rin had said fully filtered into his groggy brain. "Wait...why would the blacksmith give you a special price because you know Aimee?" He asked. "Um....she offered him some...special services when we were working at the inn." Rin explained. Arawn didn't seem as pleased as he had been yesterday to hear about her labors at the inn. "By the way, he wanted me to ask when you'd be available to do it again." Rin added, addressing Aimee though her words were really meant to tease her brother. She knew he liked being the one in control of Aimee. The thought of her arranging such an encounter without his permission would probably annoy him greatly. "I told him you'd stop by arround mid-day." Rin added one last jab at her brother's ego. "Why would you do that?" Arawn asked, clearly unhappy. "Its a really good sword...." Rin informed. Of course she hadn't really told the black smith that Aimee would be stopping by, she just wanted to tease her brother.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn looked over at Aimee for a moment, seeing that twinkling affection in her eyes he had experienced the night before. He turned back to Rin and offered his response. "Well, so long as he pays he can take her for the rest of the day." He informed as he began picking at his food, quite sure his slave would find the idea less than pleasant.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>19-01-2011, 04:16:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Good morning master.” Aimee said rather cheerily despite her bleary eyes and rude awakening. “I slept wonderfully. The bed is so big isn’t it?” She added before her eyes arrived on his swollen member. After Arawn confirmed with his blunt command that she was indeed looking in the right direction Aimee scooted over to the edge of the bed and swung her legs down. She smiled up at Arawn, her blue eyes shining with affection and said, “But of course master, do forgive my impertenance.” There was a hint of playful seduction in her voice and she reached out and grasped the base of his cock. Slipping down onto her knees she gently moistened her lips and slid them over the eager appendage. She breathed deeply through her nose as Arawn’s cock rapidly grew to its full size, the full length forcing its way down her throat and taking her somewhat by surprise.<br><br>Jaceric came too sprawling naked across his own large bed. The serving girl, whose name he had forgotten was sleeping next to him, her soft breathing innocent and childlike. “Rise and shine wench. I have a feeling you may be in a bit of trouble.” He said softly, giving her a gentle nudge. If he had realised she had fallen asleep he would have woken her sooner – she still had the entire dining room to clean. That point was moot though, according to the ornate grandfather clock that was situated along the wall of his room her lack of work would have been discovered long ago.<br><br>Aimee finished off her master and swallowed. She smiled up at him once more and stood up, heading across to gather up her clothes. Right now she had the dreadfully slutty outfit from the drowned cat and the extremely formal dress Rin had bought her. She had nothing to wear for just going about the day. Out of the two the evening dress felt the better option and she struggled into it. She received more than a few surprised stares from the household servants as she accompanied Arawn to the dining room.<br><br>Sitting down at breakfast Aimee smiled nervously as Rin brought up the blacksmith, her poor rear passage was still a little bit sore, she considered as she spooned up the juicey flesh of a grapefruit and slid the bitter fruit into her mouth. She followed their conversation and gave Rin an imploring and confused look as the mage mentioned her meeting with the blacksmith. Her master surely was not going to hire out her body so readily, she mused to herself, confident that he would want her all to himself after being apart. After a few moments consideration however Arawn offered her up for the entire day. She felt her sphincter tighten in anticipation and looked at Arawn, a glum expression on her usually bright countenance. Perhaps they needed the money, she considered thoughtfully. Yes, that must be it, Arawn has a plan and he needs her to do her best for him.<br>“OK master. I will head down there after breakfast.” She said resolutely. Aimee was far from happy but she did her best to hide it from Arawn. ‘The situation with Jaceric and this world must be a heavy burden for him to bear’ she thought to herself. ‘Besides, I’ll get a chance to go shopping myself for some day to day clothes with the money I’ll be paid’ she resolved, her ever cheerful nature finding the positives in the situation and started to smile slightly.<br><br>As Jaceric entered the dining hall Aimee was on her way out. “Good morning to you maiden. Business to attend to?” He called out with a chuckle. <br>“Yes, I have important business to attend to.” She replied seriously as she exited the dining hall.<br>Jaceric laughed heartily when he learned what it was she was up to.<br><br>A short while later, after all three had eaten Jaceric leaned forward, resting his arms on the table. “These is something we need to do.” He began conspiratorially, taking quick glances at the three doors that lead off from the hall to make sure they were not being overheard. Shuffling forward a little further he lowered his voice and went on “I don’t know if you two noticed but the Arl and Teryn were hiding something. They were being very evasive about the whole issue of the blight. For some reason that I am determined to… no… I <em>need</em> to find out they don’t want their armies to move from their current positions. And I am going to need your help to find out.”<br>He went on to explain that Arl Rendon Howe had a terrible memory, he forgot even the most basic instructions and so carried a journal with him in which he wrote down important things, perhaps including his troop movements and orders and the like. He kept the journal on his person at all times. Jaceric was sure Arawn could pick his pocket and obtain it, hopefully put it back too.<br>“…so that’s what I need from you lieutenant. From you fair lady, if you would do me the honour of obliging, is to converse with Cousland, the other noble, and try to gain his trust. We need to find out what they are planning, any little hint will likely help greatly.” He finished and sat back looking at the siblings in turn, “Can you do this?” He asked.<br><br>Later in the afternoon when Aimee arrived back at the castle she was walking a little stiffly. The blacksmith had made full use of her for near the entire day. Every single time he made use of her he had opted for stuffing his short fat cock into her behind. She just had time to perch on the edge of the water trough he used for cooling the blades, dip her bottom gratefully into the soothing cold water to alleviate her sore anus before he was ready for her again. He had more stamina than men half his age. She had done ok out of it though, or at least she thought so, being paid 3 gold for the day. It had been near what she earned for the night at the Inn so it seemed reasonable. She wasn’t sure if her bottom agreed with her though. She had purchased an outfit for herself on the way back. Black leggings that ended just below her knees; although practical she believed they were close fitting enough so as not to harbour any complaints from her master, the tight stretchy material caressed and traced her curves rather like a second skin in fact. She also had a tan leather jerkin that was distinctely femine in its tailoring; the front was low cut revealing a glimpse of her magnificent cleavage and it gathered at her waist, allowing her slim figure and generous curves to be seen. –The jerkin had short slits below the waist on either side that formed tails at front and back. These hung down to cover her behind and crotch respectively. She felt like she was starting to blend in, having observed Bann Teagan wearing an outfit similar in colour and material, if not quite in design. Her own tail that hung down behind her and big fluffy ears still caused the town to stop and stare as she passed however, perhaps she should get a bonnet of some description she thought with an amused smile. Tottering stiffly beneath the portcullis she headed into the castle, hoping she would find the others before she got lost.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>20-01-2011, 07:11:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn was honestly surprised at how readily Aimee accepted his 'orders'. He had been fully ready to cave helplessly to her attempts to convince him how his day would be better spent enjoying her company himself. When she offered none he almost felt disappointed, but gave her a pleased smile all the same.<br>&nbsp;<br>He still had a feeling she didn't really want to. He could hear a tiny hint of dis sapointment in her voice, and her stunning eyes drooped ever so slightly. Her obedience was a very good thing though, and he showed his approval of it with a gentle caress of her soft hair and an affectionate scratch behind her fluffy cat like ears. "Good girl." He praised before allowing her to finish the rest of her meal. After which she stood up to promptly carry out his duty. <br>&nbsp;<br>He watched her leave, watching the sway of her hips but wishing for a better view of her delicious backside. He noticed Jaceric entering the dining hall not a moment after she left. "I can't believe you'd just force her into prostitution like that." Rin complained, though kept her voice down as best she could, already aware of the Arless' dislike of the world's oldest profession. "Oh? Isn't that a little hypocritical?" He asked, she was the one who brought it up. "Didn't you have her working her sweet little ass at the inn?" He asked accusingly, knowing he had the upper hand in this particular argument.<br>&nbsp;<br>Suddenly there was a loud thump that shook their section of the table, causing their silverwere and plates to rattle and was immediately followed by Rin exclaiming several profanities at the top of her lungs. She had meant to kick her brother's shin, but failed to account for the design of the table and instead her shin collided with a cross beam of wood that stretched length ways down the table, distributing the load in the center of it to the four legs at the far corners.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn was laughing hysterically as she blushed furiously, realizing just where she was, and just what she had shouted. She offered the Arless and the other nobles an embarrassed and apologetic smile as she lifted her leg to begin to rub her aching shin as Jaceric was taking his seat. Up until now they had simply been eating and engaging in their own discussions at the far end of the table, all but ignoring the group of outsiders. Now they all stared dissapprovingly at the red headed mage, who's cheeks were almost as bright as her dress. She offered Jaceric the same pathetic look when she noticed him, but then simply looked down in defeat. She was quite sure she had all but ruined what little reputation she still had with the nobles, made her self look like an idiot in front of Jaceric, and her stupid brother did nothing but laugh.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin remained silent as she meekly finished her morning meal, and Arawn was feeling considerably better now that he had a good laugh. Luckily the 'high nosers' as Arawn sometimes called the social elite, didn't linger long. After Rin's outburst it seemed they were eager to take their conversation somewhere quieter and less offensive. After breakfast the siblings listened intently to Jaceric's concerns, and his plan. "No problem." Arawn said, confident of his abilities. After all, he knew his way around deep pockets well. "But....I'm not responsible for any small bag of coins that might accidentally slip out of his pockets." Arawn noted with a grin. No point in taking such risk for free, might as well make some spare coin for his troubles.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I can try...." Rin informed, blushing as she was forced to remember her recent outburst. "I doubt he'll want anything to do with me." She added, truly feeling out of place at the moment. The nobles no doubted thought her uncivilized and crude especially after that display. She was clearly not one of them. She was far more at home out in the open wilderness, fighting blood thirsty monsters or crawling through some deep dark cave in search of treasure. She always felt so awkward around high class types.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Just use those feminine wiles of yours." Arawn suggested. "Or if you want you could borrow Aimee." He added casually. Rin seemed reluctant about the idea, as he knew she would be. No doubt mentally debating the ethical dilemma of using a slave. "You might need her....You apply your trade while she applies hers." Rin responded, a lovely and amorous kitty in such a prominent dress would certainly be able to hold a noble's attention for a while. "Why else would I buy her such a dress?" She added.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn smiled a bit as he saw just a shimmering glimpse of the little thief she once was. Rin had intentionally spent far more on Aimee's dress than her own. Hers was to blend in, while Aimee's was meant to draw attention. That's far more practical to both her and Arawn. "Still thinking like a thief." He commented as his grin widened. The particular way she worded her response triggered several memories of occasions where they had hired a prostitute or two to distract a particularly vigilant or otherwise bothersome mark while the two siblings snuck by or pilfered his pockets..."You apply your trade, we apply ours...And we all eat tonight." was a sort of secret greeting shared between the siblings and the whores of a very particular establishment, the owner of which was almost like a foster mother to them....good times. <br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn and Rin both agreed to do what they could for Jaceric, and after a serious discussion, it was decided that Rin would better benifit from Aimee's help than Arawn would. When Aimee arrived back at the castle she was lucky enough to run into Arawn as he went about his day, scoping out the various hallways and corridors of the castle, mentally mapping out the place in case he suddenly had to flee if he was caught. <br>&nbsp;<br>"Aimee!" Arawn greeted, a little surprised to find her back so soon. The fact she was wearing a new outfit did not escape his notice, and he eagerly examined it as they made their way back to his room, his hand massaging her rump through the thin fabric. It felt almost like she was wearing nothing at all. "I like the new outfit. I shows off your curves very nicely." He commented once they were back in the privacy of his room. He moved around behind her, his hands sliding down over her hips and thighs as he lead her toward the bed, seeming very much like he was going to enjoy taking it off of her.<br>&nbsp;<br>He made her bend over, showing her large and delicious rear to him. It did look splinded in those tight fitting leggings, but there was one small issue he had to address. He leaned over her, his muscular chest brushing against her clothed back as he drew close to her feline ears. "There is one thing though.....Who told you you could buy it?" He asked before straightening up and delivering a powerful smack to her backside with his right hand, his other moving to hold her down by the back of her neck as he continued the first phaze of her punishment. "You were supposed to make me money, not spend it on yourself!" He scolded as he continued to punish the soft round globes of her ass, her tight leggings doing almost nothing to soften the blows. <br>&nbsp;<br>The truth of the matter was, if she had asked for him to take her shopping for some new clothes, he most likely would have. And would have even allowed her to purchase that very outfit. But she had done so without his permission, and even worse spent <em>his </em>coin to do it. He gave her several more hard smacks for good measure before forcefully stripping off the offending garments, leaving Aimee with nothing but her underwear. Arawn gathered the articles of clothes and brought them over to the fire place, just to make his point perfectly clear. He tossed them on to the logs and then, using a candle, set them ablaze.<br>&nbsp;<br>He really could have gotten used to her in such an outfit, it was practical, and pretty sexy. But as much as he liked it, he had to break her of her bad behavior otherwise he might find her spending all of his coin without his knowledge. As the clothes burned he considered tossing her fancy dress in as well. Leave her with only her drowned cat outfit, a crushing reminder that she wasn't a real person, but rather an object to be used as her master saw fit. Ultimately the only thing that saved the green gown was the fact Rin had bought it. If it wasn't for that, it would be burning as well.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>21-01-2011, 02:33:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee had been smiling as Arawn walked her back to their room, his hand caressing her behind, strong fingers digging into the pliable flesh caused her tummy to flutter, the soreness around her opening had been mostly forgotten. She wasn’t smiling now however, and her previous soreness was not concerning her only because a greater and much more immediate pain was right at that moment being administered to the round mounds of her behind. Aimee had found herself getting aroused as he had bent her over but as soon as he whispered the words about her buying clothes without permission a disappointed groan started to work its way out. Then the severe spanking he administered to her already heavily used backside caused her to cry out even, something that on reflection surprised her, she had always endured punishments with quiet fortitude. <br><br>As he stripped off her clothes she was anxious to learn if he had torn them in the process but remained bent over, expecting him to sate his inflamed desires by ramming his meat into her yet only heard the clump of his boots as he moved away. Aimee turned her head and saw him toss her treasured garments onto the unlit fire with barely a moment’s hesitation. Her eyes flew wide and she instinctively went to reach out, she was too far from the fireplace to actually retrieve them of course and she was also smart enough not to try. As he put flame to the fabric and the items caught Aimee’s heart sank and she turned slowly, sitting down glumly on the edge of the bed, wincing at the now complete soreness that was throbbing through the whole of her backside. Her bottom lip was quivering yet she managed not to sob. The tears she couldn’t prevent though and two lines spilled down hot flushed cheeks. All of a sudden a sly smile started to spread across her features and she looked up at Arawn, her eyes moist and shining, the sadness visible in the way she sat with her shoulders hunched over yet there was also a slight mischievous twinkle.<br>“The rest of your money is in the pocket of my jerkin.” She declared victoriously as she watched the garment burning, completely engulfed in flame. It was a small victory, she was sure the coins would be undamaged but hopefully it would cause Arawn a bit of a start.<br><br>Jaceric had been rather impressed with Rin’s ruthlessness, it was clear that Aimee wasn’t a whore as such, despite being very qualified for such a role and it was also clear that Rin was a compassionate lass, strong willed definitely but with a strong heart as well. He was glad that she was taking their mission seriously and was willing to put aside her convictions for their mutual benefit. Also it was surely the duty of the lower among them to do the menial tasks, he considered ruefully, slightly perturbed at how content he was with discarding his own previous convictions. He believed that he was simply coming to understand the responsibility a ruler had; it was not the common peoples business to know the bigger picture, they simply had to do as they were told. Ultimately it was all for their own benefit, he told himself, remembering the compliant serving girl from the night before. She had been disciplined by the head servant and put on scrubbing duty; Jaceric had come face to face with her pert posterior when he had ascended the spiral staircase leading up from the cellars, finding her on all fours scrubbing the stone surface with a wooden handled brush. He had slid his hand onto the prone area and given it a gentle squeeze before telling her to keep up the good work and stepping over her. It was ultimately for her own benefit of course, she would now endeavour to complete her chores on time and would be a better person for it, surely.<br><br>With Howe and Cousland being taken care of by Arawn, Rin and, willingly or otherwise – Aimee – Jaceric was free to consult with Teagan and the Arlesser; he presumed they were on his side but was not certain. He needed to know. Perhaps he would get some more insight into the unwillingness of the other two nobles.<br><br>Reclining in the Arlessers parlour on an ornately carved bronze couch that was upholstered in red velvet Jaceric sipped wine from an oversized jewel encrusted goblet and smiled politely as the lady chatted. The liquour was loosening her tongue and she had started to confide in Jaceric. She was dreadfully bored with castle life, Arl Eammon apparently didn’t show her much in the way of fun or any attention at all it seemed. She hadn’t yet hinted at the state of their love life – Jaceric was quietly hoping she would and that it would be bad. He was anxious to use his quasi noble status to get someone of equal and higher standing into bed. He had learned little of the political state of affairs and Bann Teagan had been attending to some business of his own outside of the castle. So all he could do was oblige the lady and hope his subordinates were having more success with their own tasks. Jaceric chuckled as the Arlesser made a joke and noted with satisfaction how she leaned in and touched his bare forearm as she punctuated the anecdote. A sudden knock sounded on the closed door to the chamber and he silently cursed as she excused herself to answer it. He took another slug of wine, swilling it round his mouth before swallowing the liquid, relishing the tingling fruity fumes that filled his sinuses, you certainly couldn’t get this in the Pearl. He tried to listen in on the conversation at the door but they were talking in low voices. When the Arlesser finally returned she looked concerned, Jaceric knew instantly that his chances of bedding her had been ruined and shook such thoughts from his mind; thoughts of the serving girl straddling him while he lay back and enjoyed the sight of her bouncing breasts immediately replaced them but he put them aside too, not totally dismissing them though, and focused on the noble lady in front of him.<br><br>The intruder into his very unnoble tryst had been a messenger, sent from Eammon to inform the castle that he needed to proceed immediately to Denerim. The message, to the Arlesser at any rate, didn’t inform as to why but Jaceric decided right away that they needed to go in pursuit of him. Whatever had called him to Denerim would certainly be linked inexplicably with his own plight. Excusing himself he bid the lady farewell, promising to continue their conversation uninterrupted at the earliest convienience, noting with satisfaction the enthusiastic twinkle in her eye and went in search of Arawn and Rin. They would all need to leave immediately; ideally he wanted to catch Eammon <em>before</em> he arrived at Denerim so that he could discover what exactly was going on. Hopefully the siblings would have something to tell him as well. <br><br>As he traversed the halls he ordered the servants that he passed to assemble travelling gear for them; food, tents, a packhorse and small cart along with a few other items that would make life on the road a little more pleasant. No wonder Kings, Arls and the like were in such a hurry if they could organise this kind of thing by merely shouting a few words.<br><br>It was nearly dark by the time he had gathered the party together and had their horse and cart loaded up. The cart was small but perfectly functional; it had room for three to sit side by side on the small driving platform. Someone would have to ride on the luggage section immediately behind it. There wasn’t quite enough room to stretch out fully back there but there would be enough room around the luggage for someone to sleep so they could take it in turns if they needed to go all night. Jaceric was planning to stop on this night though after they made a few hours headway, he would continue travelling through the following night if they hadn’t caught Eammon yet. Despite his own skills and the able brother sister duo it would be easy to ride into an ambush in the dark. They should be travelling faster than Eammon anyway, he was likely travelling with a good deal more people in his party, perhaps in a proper carriage.<br>“Ok, my small but perfectly formed army, let’s move out.” Jace said as he took a step up onto the frame and held his hand out to assist Rin. “You can tell me if you two learned anything interesting on the way.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>22-01-2011, 01:18:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"So what?" Arawn asked as Aimee attempted to get to him by informing him where the rest of her profit was. "I never needed it anyway." He announced, patting his own pocket causing it to jingle lightly with the collection of coins he had recieved after killing the bandits earlier, shattering Aimee's previous illusions that he had only sent her away because he was in desperate need for money.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn was contemplating weather or not to punish Aimee further. She didn't seem to be appologizing in the way he had hoped. He considered simply ordering her onto her knees before him. Instead of directly ordering her to do anything, he simply made his way over to her, his hands working to free his manhood from his pants as he did. <br>&nbsp;<br>Once in front of her he began to stroke himself as he looked down at her mostly naked body, quickly bringing himself to a full erection. His free hand moved down to grip her hair tightly and push her head toward his crotch, forcing her to accept him into her mouth. He lightly thrust his hips into her lips as he roughly guided her head with his hands, controling as much of the process as possible.<br>&nbsp;<br>He continued like this for several minutes. Bringing himself toward his eventual release. Instead of shooting into her throat as he usually does, he forcefully pulled back on her hair, removing himself from her lips before starting to beat off furiously, working his member inches away from her face.<br>&nbsp;<br>Just as he was reaching the point of no return there was a loud knock on the heavy oak door. "Its Rin." His sister's voice announced from the other side. Arawn quickly shouted a response, hoping to keep her out for a few more moments, but what he had shouted was the only thing on his mind at the moment. "Cummin'!"<br>&nbsp;<br>She miss understood, thinking he had said 'come in.' and so opened the door just in time to see him shoot his load over Aimee's face, his thick seed splatting against her cheek and forehead, some even dribbling down onto her ample chest. "Good lord!" Rin shouted in surprise as she averted her eyes. "What the fuck Arawn!?" She asked, wondering why he would have invited her into a scene such as that. It was certainly the last thing she wanted to see.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I said I was cumming." He informed, quite embarassed, but not nearly as much as Rin was. "What did you want?" He asked as he fixed his pants, hiding his trouser snake from view once more. "I....wanted to borrow Aimee." Rin admitted, now dareing to look at her brother, and relieved to find he had put his little monster away. "Told you you'd need her." He taunted lightly before turning to his slave. "You're Rin's for the night." he informed rather casually.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin was eager to get Aimee away from her brother and to the baths. She'd be of little use covered in her brother's cum. Rin explained what she needed from the slave while they bathed. "Jaceric wants me to get some information from one of the nobles." She informed as she helped wash the other woman's hair. "He wants me to try and get close to him and see what I can learn. But....well." Her voice kind of trailed off as she tried to think of the words to explain just why she needed Aimee's help. "I've....never seduced a man before." She admitted, her cheeks burnning red with embarassment. <br>&nbsp;<br>"If...if you do this for me, I'll make it worth your while." She added. "Anything you want....I'll even be <em>your </em>servant for the night." Rin proposed, trying to think of something that they both might enjoy. Unlike her brother, Rin was unwilling to simply use Aimee. Anything she asked of her would be repayed....somehow. <br>&nbsp;<br>After Rin and Aimee left Arawn decided he should probably see to his own task. He found the visiting Arl in the castle's lybrary, reading through some large tome. The contents of which were unknown to Arawn. Whatever he was reading, Howe seemed eager to learn whatever was in the book. Arawn made a point to come back and figure out just what was so important. For now though he focused on his task at hand, carefully moving through the all but empty lybrary toward his mark, ducking behind another row of book cases before he was noticed. <br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn watched as Howe pulled out the very notebook he needed to steal and began jotting down notes, copying whatever information was on the page he was reading. Arawn grinned to himself as he now knew exactly where he kept the precious journal. How spent a few more hours on his research, giving Arawn ample time to prepare for the actual heist. When he had finished Howe stood up and replaced the tome on its shelf and made his way back to his room. On his way he passed several servants, all busy working to tidy up the hall ways or carry bundles of laundry. Howe payed them no mind, until he bumped into one in the crowded hall. "Watch where you are going fool!" Howe snapped bitterly. "Sorry! Please forgive me my lord!" The servant responded, bowing deeply as a sign of appology and respect, obscuring his face in the process. "See that you are more careful in the future!" The noble man huffed before hurrying along on his way.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Oh I will...." Arawn said with a smirk as he straightened up from his deep bow to see the Arl moving quickly down the hall, not even realizing his pockets were lighter now than they once were. Once the Arl was clearly gone Arawn quickly thanked the various servants for their 'help' and payed them each five silver for their troubles before meeting back up with the one who had loaned the thief his clothes. This servant got an entire gold for his assistance.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn quickly returned to his room where he could study the pilfered document in peace. He learned some very disturbing things from the journal. Mostly it seemed that the Arl was in the service of Teyrn Loghain. A powerful man who seemed to have ambitions of taking the throne for himself. It seems that Loghain had betrayed the king, and the grey wardens at the battle of Ostigar, leaving them to die and was now trying everything he could to take the king's place.<br>&nbsp;<br>The journal also indicated Howe's true feelings about the grey wardens. Simply put, he saw them as a threat to his master's power. The journal indicated that he had sent a message to a group called the Crows of Antiva, and only mentioned that he hoped they lived up to their reputation. Arawn had a feeling he'd be finding out who these Antivan Crows were very soon. Arawn made copies of the pages he thought were important, then went to return the book. Having recieved a key from one of the servants earlier, Arawn easily gained intrance to the Arl's room, where he now lay sleeping, unaware of his book's dissapearance. Arawn's eyes adjusted quickly to the darkness, and he was able to locate the Arl's robes hanging neatly on a maniquen. It was a simple matter to replace the book and leave with out the Arl's notice.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn was planning to meet with Jaceric and discuss his findings. He was surprised to find that they were to be departing, sooner rather than later. A short moment later Rin and Aimee appeared, ready to leave. Rin smiled at Jaceric's politeness as she took his hand and climbed into the cart, followed by Arawn and lastly Jaceric. "So where are we going?" Rin asked, curious as to why they had to leave in such a hurry.<br>&nbsp;<br>While on the road Arawn informed Jaceric about his findings, presenting him with the copied pages from the Arl's journal. And Rin reported what information Aimee was able to get out of the Cousland.<br>&nbsp;<br>When they stopped to make camp Arawn seemed eager for Aimee's company, but was quickly reminded of his earlier words. "You said she was mine <em>for the night</em>." Rin reminded him. "The night isn't over yet." She added. "Well, what are you going to do with her?" Arawn asked, honestly not suspecting Rin's plans. "Nothing....just want to keep her safe from you for as long as I can." Rin informed, a self satisfied grin on her face. "Fine! Whatever. Fullfil your sick and depraved need to be nice." Arawn protested, but ultimately relented to his sister.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>23-01-2011, 02:42:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Hoisting herself unsteadily up onto the cart Aimee stepped down into the small luggage area and dropped to her knees, clinging to the rough wooden sides. She was quite uncomfortable with the animal that would be pulling them, it was completely alien to her; the way it stood so impassively was unnerving for her, the odd flick of its tail and shake of its elongated maw were the only movements the heavy beast made. As soon as they were underway she started to warm to the idea of horse drawn transport however. She was used to travelling by foot in the main or else through some means involving chocobo’s, which was not the most pleasant of experiences. They required near constant feeding and were likely to take off and ditch you if you weren’t careful as well as being aggressive and unpredictable. The animal that was steadily drawing them along with its solid ponderous steps seemed sure footed and reliable. Yes, she could certainly get used to this, she thought as she led back on the soft bundles of tents and sleeping rolls. She felt about underneath her back and tried to count how many sets of bedding there were, the last time she had been on a trip with Arawn and Rin hers had been forgotten. At least they had tents though, even if they had forgotten about her in the hurry she would still be warm inside one of them. <br><br>Aimee daydreamed a little as she stared up at the dusky sky, they were out of Redcliffe now travelling north east along an open road. The sun had dipped completely behind the horizon but light reflected from the clouds was still producing a magnificent vista to their left, the vast lake that her and Rin had bathed in looked still as glass, the deep blue waters ominously beautiful. Aimee smiled to herself as she remembered Rin’s earlier mistaken intrusion and wondered if Arawn had been at all embarrassed by it. She was annoyed about her clothes, especially since he claimed he didn’t even need the money – so why not let her keep them? – The reasons were lost on the naïve cat slave. It had been clear with her previous masters; do something wrong and you would know about it, Arawn seemed just to enjoy punishing her for random things, or so it seemed to Aimee. She certainly wouldn’t be making it so obvious when she spent his money next time, so perhaps she did understand the lesson she just had no intention of following it.<br><br>A short while later she heard Jaceric enquire after Rin’s mission. Aimee felt her cheeks heating up and sank further down into the soft pile of luggage, embarrassed and glad that no one was looking back at her. She had misunderstood her task; she didn’t quite appreciate that there was an ulterior motive to the seduction and thought she was merely to bed the noble man. She hadn’t realised Rin had wanted her to talk to him and find something out as well... The look of surprised joy on the gentleman’s face when she appeared in his doorway wearing her drowned cat uniform was priceless. The further look of unbelieving and slightly bewildered elation when Aimee stepped towards the bed he was perched on and slid herself on her front across the silk sheets was very cute and somewhat endearing. Her buxom behind with its scanty covering had been laid out like an hors d'oeuvres beside him and she had casually enquired after the state of his appetite. The man had needed no more hints than that and had proceeded to straddle the mithra, lifting her hips and dropping her thong before inserting his rather average sized shaft into her vagina. She had felt mighty pleased with herself at that point and thought it a job well done until she was asked what she had learned of his intentions… which was nothing. After racking her brains though, the level of concentration almost painful, she had remembered a certain symbol on an envelope that had been on the man’s dresser. A wax seal from a signet ring, the letter which presumably came from inside had been led next to it. She had managed to draw the symbol for Rin which was now being relayed to Jaceric.<br><br>“Yes, yes! This is Teryn Loghain’s signet. It is fitting in with your brothers findings.” Jaceric replied to Rin. “So what did the letter say?” He enquired eagerly. He was then very disappointed to learn that they didn’t have that information but didn’t let it show to Rin, instead he thanked her for her ingenuity and put it from his mind. It would serve nothing to postulate as to the contents of the letter. For all he knew Cousland could be double crossing Howe even with Loghain in on it. He did feel like giving Aimee a good spanking for being so stupid though; glancing back at her reclined curvy form with her smooth short skirt clad legs he decided that he would just like to give her a good spanking, punishment or otherwise. The thought cheered him and he decided he would suggest the matter to his lieutenant at the earliest convenience.<br><br>When camp had been set up in a small clump of woodland, the three tents spaced out a bit so as not to present an easy target to nocturnal visitors and a blazing fire had been constructed in the center, strips of fresh meat were threaded onto wooden skewers and hung where the licking tongues of the hot fire could reach them. Aimee sat down on the grassy floor, her mouth watering as she caught the delightful aroma of the cooking meat. She realised she was quite exhausted. It had been a rather long and somewhat painful day, she considered, ruefully rubbing at her poor posterior. With the red hand marks that Arawn had kindly provided and the sore opening just beyond that the blacksmith had seen to she once again felt cursed for her abundant curves. Although if she was a bit flatter all around she might not even be here, which she decided would be a bad thing. Despite Arawn’s rather heavy hand she was actually having fun, she admitted, quite surprised by the fact. Rin was lovely to her; despite the mages actions not quite living up to her words and Jaceric seemed very polite and noble. Arawn was, well he was Arawn, her master. She had had worse but couldn’t remember any being better and certainly hadn’t ever been as close as she was with him with any of the others. Not in the same way.<br><br>It wasn’t until the group had eaten and were ready to turn in for the night that Aimee discovered that she was still Rin’s; until the morning in fact. She couldn’t resist flashing Arawn a mocking ‘boo hoo’ face, having been quite able to sense his growing horn since the cart. She turned on her heel and slowly sashayed after Rin towards her tent, making pronounced movements with her hips, wiggling victoriously in his direction, her tail flicking excitedly from left to right. Just before she ducked into the tent she risked another peep back and gave him a suggestive smile whilst running her tongue along her top lip. She would surely pay for her little display but it was so worth it.<br><br>Lying down with Rin, the bottom layer of the tent over green carpeting was providing a soft and spongy surface that was heavenly to lie on, Aimee turned on her side and propped herself up on an elbow looking at the red headed mage.<br>“You are really <em>my</em> servant for the night?” Aimee enquired curiously, her smile pretty and soft. She reached out and brushed a few stray strands of the cerise locks off the girls’ brow so that she could gaze into her eyes unobstructed. Memories of that afternoon in the inn came flooding back and Aimee found herself growing moist with anticipation. She still wasn’t aware that Rin was actually a lesbian and considered that it might just have been a one off. Leaning forward slowly she planted a kiss on Rin’s mouth; her plump lips crushing against the girls as Aimee parted them slightly and gently pushed her tongue through, hoping that it would not meet with teeth and would find an accompanying warm wetness that would cause her breasts to tingle and a different wetness to further moisten the opening between her legs. After a few blissful moments she pulled back from the embrace and looked into Rin’s eyes again.<br>“If you really will do my bidding, then I would value some attention between my legs.” Aimee asked carefully, afraid again in the asking. “Today has taken… a rather stern hand with me.” She finished, laying back on the grass cushioned floor, a dreamy smile spread across her face as she hoped to feel Rin’s touch and kiss.<br><br>Jaceric lay in his own tent on his own, furiously jerking himself off as he fantasised about Rin and Aimee going at it together in their tent. Little did he know that exact thing was really taking place.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>23-01-2011, 04:55:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rin smiled shyly as Aimee asked if she was really going to be her servant. Aimee was clearly not used to someone simply offering her such control, and Rin found the awkward and unsure way she acted rather adorable. She was about to respond when Aimee began to kiss her. Rin was a little surprised at how forceful the kiss actually was, but she offered no resistance. She opened herself fully to her temporary mistress, reveling in the crushing passion of the kiss they shared.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin was blushing deeply by the time Aimee pulled away, her own loins beginning to grow wet with anticipation and excitement. Rin smiled as Aimee made her first request of the night. Rin crawled over to the reclining mithra, hovering over her on all fours as she gazed down into Aimee's dreamy eyes. She laid on her side next to Aimee, letting her hand roam over Aimee's exposed flesh as her lips drew close to her feline ears. "With pleasure, my mistress." She whispered huskily into the slaves ear, her hand softly tracing over the curves of Aimee's abdomin on its way down, pulling the hem of her short skirt up to reveal her white thong, which was partially transparent thanks to her current arousal. <br>&nbsp;<br>Rin smiled as she teased Aimee's folds through the tight fitting fabric, delighting in the warm wetness she found. The mage's nimble fingers continued their work between Aimee's legs as her lips sought out those of her current master. Rin kissed Aimee deeply, her tongue reaching out and entwining with the mithra's as her fingers pushed the fabric of her thong aside to gain entrance into her moist cannal. <br>&nbsp;<br>Rin broke their kiss with a lustful smile on her face. "How is it mistress?" She asked running her thumb against Aimee's clit. "Do you find my fingers pleasing?" She added, hooking her fingers as she plunged them into Aimee's slick sex meaning to press that wonderful button inside her as well, getting all the answers she needed from Aimee's heavy breathing and lustful gasps and moans. <br>&nbsp;<br>For a moment Rin considered that this might not be a good idea. After all, the thin fabric of the tent and gradually dieing fire would do little to mask the sounds of pleasured moans and lustful cries. The others were sure to hear if things got to loud. But part of her kind of wanted that. She was tired of hiding who she really was from her brother, and this was probably the best way to break that particular news. Besides, this was terribly fun payback for the restless night she had when Arawn had pleasured Aimee. Rin rememberd how loud Aimee was the last time they enjoyed eachother. She could definately rub that in Arawn's face in the morning.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Perhapse mistress would be better served by my tongue?" Rin asked, pulling her fingers from Aimee's sex and tracing her fingers over her stomach, leaving a small trail of the mithra's juices as she brought her fingers up to lick and suck the nectar from her fingers. With a mischivious smile Rin repositioned herself over Aimee and began to kiss and lick her way down the other girl's body, following the trail her fingers had left earlier.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin frowned when finally reaching her destination. She could clearly see the abuse Aimee's backside had recieved the previous day. Her frown quickly vanished as she resumed her work. Her hands caressed over the red globes of Aimee's rear as Rin kissed and licked at her lower lips, breaking only to softly mutter the encantation of her cure spell, filling Aimee's body with magical warmth as her tongue pressed against her clitoral hood, replacing all of her soreness with a warm tingling pleasure.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin moaned erotically into Aimee's pussy as she pressed her tongue as deeply as she could into her folds. Her own sex was positively burning with desire now, and she couldn't resist the urge to tend to her own needs. As her tongue continued to lap at Aimee's walls her right hand trailed down between her own legs, slipping into her underwear to tease her own inflamed clit.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>15-02-2011, 18:12:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Just as Aimee was about to rock her head back and surrender herself to her skilful attendants expert attentions she caught sight of Rin’s hand moving to her own crotch. Aimee suddenly felt a surge of arousal that literally flooded out of her as a wicked thought germinated in her mind. It was unlikely she would get such an opportunity again and she had always wondered what it felt like… <br><br>“Uhm…” She began, not quite used to the mistress role yet “Did I say you could do that?” She added, pointing to Rin’s wayward hand. She wore a friendly smile when she spoke, it was all part of the experience they were just playing after all. What point was there to having a slave if you couldn’t be petty for no good reason, she thought.<br>&nbsp;<br>As Rin refocused on her chore Aimee sank back to the warm sleeping mat, her legs were bent up, her feet resting either side of Rin’s shoulders as the mage plied her expert tongue. After an extremely noisy few minutes where Aimee practically screamed and shrieked the tent from over them she came, huge rushing waves of pleasure that shuddered through her body, her thighs clamped together unconsciously, trapping Rin’s head in place until the joyful sensations had passed. When she was finally done she released her legs and nearly apologised before reminding herself that slave owners don’t do that. Instead she looked down into the delicate pretty features of her slave and smiled wickedly.<br><br>“That was nearly perfect, except I hadn’t given you permission to touch yourself.” Aimee announced, the warm sexual afterglow giving her the confidence to push her role a bit further and enact the fantasy she had been gifted with just before. <br><br>Not that Aimee had seen anything wrong with what Rin had done to herself, the cure spell more than made up for it after all but that wasn’t what having a slave was about, was it? Aimee considered. <br><br>“I think I will need to punish you...” Aimee said, observing Rin’s reaction. <br><br>The girl must have been positively bursting for some contact with her own parts by now, perhaps Aimee’s words had just killed that, or perhaps it inflamed her desire further. Still, this is what it meant to be a slave in their world, Rin’s feelings were not there to be considered. Perhaps sometimes used for amusement but that was all.<br><br>“Here. Now.” Aimee commanded indicating for Rin to bend over her legs. She found the power intoxicating. She sat up as the mage got into position and grinned as the red short cladded perky bottom came to rest before her. It was smaller than Aimee’s but was still very appealing and very shapely. She tugged the shorts up rather than down, exposing the bottom third of flesh on each side. She arranged Rin so that she was on her knees with her upper half laid flat on the floor and that round bottom prominently on display. Aimee began by touching the material of the shorts, it wasn’t as smooth and sheer as she had thought, the stretchy material felt a bit different than it looked. Aimee ran her hand over the area, finding herself becoming aroused again at the prospect of, for once, being the one administering the spanking. She ran her hand down onto the white flesh of Rin’s thighs and circled the area, relishing in the tension she could feel in her slave. Aimee squeezed the soft flesh gently, finding the touch enjoyable. Opening her hand she pushed at Rin’s behind, lifting the flesh before pulling her hand away and giggling as she watched it bounce a little as it settled back into place. She decided to start slowly, she didn’t want to hurt Rin particularly she just wanted to see what it felt like to spank a slave and with one hand resting on Rin’s lower back, the gentle pressure indicating for Rin to stick her behind up more, she brought back her other hand and sent it forward to gently slap on the mage’s posterior. She giggled again as the flesh jiggled and gave her another light slap, caressing and squeezing the pliable flesh in between. <br><br>She continued like this for a while, changing sides from time to time and gradually raising the force of each slap making sure not to develop a constant rhythm, lest her slave know at which moment to tense up. Rin’s bottom had no marks on it yet but Aimee could feel the heat of the bare flesh on her palm; from personal experience she knew it didn’t hurt so much when your behind was already warm. Like when she had received two severe spankings in short succession, the second hadn’t hurt as much. Surely she had been a kind mistress by allowing Rin such a priviledge, she considered as she tugged the lovely red shorts down exposing the pure white flesh beneath. Aimee wondered idly if she could order her slave to give these shorts to her? Would that still hold tomorrow? She decided not to ask for now, lest the mood be spoiled and paused with her hand stretched right out behind her. She grinned as she caught the quiver in Rin’s body, the girl would be trying to tense up at just the right moment to take the sting out of the blow. Aimee was a pro at being spanked though, so she waited deciding that perhaps she did want to hurt Rin. Just a little. She let the tension build up and right when she saw Rin’s rear relax she flung her hand forward with as much power as she could muster, the loud smacking sound filled the tent and likely this portion of the woods, as would Rin’s cry if she succumbed. If she had been outside Aimee would have heard birds fluttering from their nests in surprise at the sudden disturbance to their peaceful woodland. Aimee pulled back and admired her handiwork, a nice deep red outline of her hand now adorned Rin’s behind which made the mistress smile again. She didn’t waste anymore time though and brought her hand back again to slam forward and smack against the same area a second time. The third and fourth times were even harder then Aimee switched to Rin’s other cheek to put her mark on that pearly globe of flesh. <br><br>Aimee continued for a good while, letting up a little with the force at times, she didn’t want Rin to get mad and call the thing off or anything – after all Aimee didn’t have any real power outside of the tent – but she ensured she used her temporary position to its fullest, taking out all of her recent frustrations on the arse of her slave. Arawn and his damn sodding behaviour *WHACK* Burning her clothes *SMACK* Burning the rest of her money <em>with</em> the clothes *SMACK!!* Having spanked her beforehand, as if burning her purchases wasn’t enough *WHACK!!!!!* Eventually she stopped because her own hand was getting sore and bringing her hand back for one final swing she smacked Rin’s behind from a lower angle and smiled again as the globus flesh leapt up and jiggled back into place. The mage’s behind was very red, the stark contrast with her pale legs made Aimee feel a little pang of guilt. Had she really had to be so severe? She quickly brushed off such useless unmistresslike thoughts and pushed at Rin’s side, indicating for her to get up. As the mage came up onto her knees Aimee gave the abused cheeks one final whack as she let out a cute chuckle. Then, like a true lady in command with no regard for others Aimee reclined back and brought her legs up, leaning her knees out to the sides as said in a bored distracted voice.<br><br>“Now let’s try that again, this time don’t touch yourself.” And closed her eyes as Rin went to work on her inflamed crotch. “Oh and no healing spells on yourself while I am in charge.” She added unnecessarily. The tiredness took over however and she never reached her second orgasm, drifting off into a deep pleasant and fulfilled slumber. A warm smile spread across her pretty face.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>15-02-2011, 20:59:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rin looked up at Aimee, pouting cutely as her temporary mistress asked about her wandering hand. Rin knew Aimee likely wasn't going to touch her, so what was wrong with her doing it for herself? Still, she complied with Aimee's wishes, removing her hand from the front of her shorts, bringing her damp fingertips up to her lips where she sucked on them erotically, tasting her own juices before returning her entire attention to the task at hand.<br>&nbsp;<br>Aimee's lustful voice crying out in pleasure only enflamed the mage's desires further, but she resisted the urge to touch herself, instead focusing on her mistress' pleasure. If she did well, which it sounded like she was, maybe, just maybe Aimee would reward her with an orgasm of her own. Rin smiled to herself as she imagined it. The thought of feeling the mithra's tongue against her wet and wanting sex sent a wave of arousal through the red headed mage. She redoubled her efforts in hopes of such a reward.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin held on to Aimee's knees as the mithra's legs clamped around her head, trying in vein to pry them apart. Though the crushing pressure around her head was somewhat painful, there was no clearer sign of a job well done. Once Aimee's powerful orgasm had subsided, and Rin was once again free, she offered her mistress a proud smile. "Did I do well?" She asked, knowing she did.<br>&nbsp;<br>Her smile quickly faded as Aimee spoke of punishment instead of reward. "But....I...." Rin began, hoping to talk her out of it, but realized she had absolutely nothing to bargain with. "I....understand." She added, pouting a bit before moving into position. Rin was surprised to find herself growing even more aroused in such an undignified position. And the way Aimee seemed to be enjoying playing with the soft flesh of her backside wasn't helping to sate her desires.<br>&nbsp;<br>At first the spanking wasn't so bad. Aimee wasn't hitting her hard. Maybe she was afraid of hurting her? Maybe she thought Rin would put a stop to it if she did? Either way, Rin simply layed there and recieved her spanking without complaint, and even enjoyed the way Aimee kneaded and massaged the flesh of her ass between smacks.<br>&nbsp;<br>Of course, that soon changed. Rin looked back at Aimee as she felt the mithra pulling down her shorts, revealing the rest of her bare ass, which was soon to be subjigated to more spanking. And from the glint in Aimee's eyes and the way she pulled her hand way back like that, it was clear she was done being gentle.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin had tried to tense up, to take the sting out of the blow. But she was left waiting for a blow that did not come. As soon as she let herself relax again she felt the sharp sting of Aimee's palm against her bare ass. Rin let out a surprised shriek of pain. She wasn't used to spankings, and hadn't expected Aimee to hit her so hard. Rin kept her head buried in her arms, trying desperately to keep quiet as Aimee continued her punishment. <br>&nbsp;<br>Once she was finished, Rin sat up rubbing her sore backside with a pouting frown. "You didn't have to hit me so hard." She complained meekly. Then again, if she hadn't, it wouldn't have been much of a punishment now would it? Rin nodded in understanding as Aimee instructed her to go down on her once again, this time with no masturbating. She pulled her shorts back up, wincing a bit as the tight fabric squeezed against her sore rump, but then got to work licking at her mistress' wet and wanting snatch once again.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin tried to get her off quick, but soon found her efforts to be fruitless. She regularly looked up to study Aimee's face, seeing if what she was doing was having the desired affect. She frowned as she found Aimee to be sleeping. She pulled away and sat up, seeing the mithra was indeed fast asleep. She couldn't help but feel a little insulted. She considered waking Aimee, but decided against it, her hand returning to her still sore backside. She didn't want any more punishment. <br>&nbsp;<br>She also considered turning her attention on herself. Aimee was asleep, how would she know if Rin was masturbating? Ultimately though, Rin decided it was getting rather late as it was, and so moved to lay down next to Aimee, snuggling close to the other woman. "Hope you enjoyed being in charge for once." She whispered softly into the mithra's ear. She doubted she would make such an offer again. Though the night had been full of erotic fun, Aimee had been the sole recepient. When all was said and done Rin was left feeling sore and sexually frustrated, which is not how she pictured it.<br>&nbsp;<br>In the morning Rin awoke before Aimee did, looking down at the peacefully sleeping mithra for a moment before rather rudely shaking her awake. "Morning." Rin greeted when Aimee's eyes finally snapped open. "You get to cook breakfast." Rin informed as she proceeded to get dressed, clearly having dropped all pretense of being Aimee's servant. "Its the least you could do for me after last night." She added, her hand moving down to her backside which was still red from Aimee's spanking. A quick cure spell, and what pain that was still lingering quickly faded.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>16-02-2011, 02:53:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Understood.” Aimee responded to Rin’s first words. A wry smile played across her lips as she sat up on her knees and stretched, her back arching and her tail pointing straight out. The stretch was so satisfying and intense the tip of her tail bent back a little. She had slept beautifully, sexual exhaustion followed by sleeping on soft bedding was a winning combination in her books. She pulled her tight clinging top on and struggled it down over her breasts before rolling down her skirt that was still wrapped around her waist. She started to duck out of the tent but before she went she couldn’t resist a little dig at Rin.<br><br>“So you didn’t have much fun being the slave?” She said, offering a wry smile and rasied eyebrows before disappearing out into the cool crisp morning air. <br><br>Aimee, for the most part, was fine with being a slave. It was what she was used to, she had had a long time to become accustomed to the lifestyle. She usually just let the indignities wash over her and took her pleasure from simple things. She knew Rin had a conscience though, her words would hit home and make the girl realise it wasn’t just fun and games. Perhaps it had been a bit unnecessary to point it out, she thought as she padded across the damp dewy grass, scrunching her toes in the soft foliage underfoot as she went. Rin had just been trying to show her some kindness. It had been a lot of fun playing the mistress. It was unlikely to happen again anytime soon after how she had behaved, she thought, frowning a little in annoyance although not quite regretting the heavy spanking she had administered. If she never got to do it again for the rest of her life it would still be worth it, she decided, brightening up and smiling at Jaceric who was perched on a tree stump working to get the fire started again.<br><br>“Well good morning to you Aimee.” He said, his smile stretching into a filthy grin. “Not the quietest kitty in the world are you.” He added, his lips pulling back into a sort of sneer as his shiny white teeth were revealed. <br><br>“Got to get it when you can.” She replied, refusing to rise to his bait by becoming embarrassed. Such emotions were hard to provoke from such a seasoned piece of property as herself. As he prodded at her further she realised he was more interested in Rin’s involvement in the whole shrieking kitty orgasm affair.<br><br>“Just which one of you vixens was it who received such a spanking too?” He probed a few moments later, peering at the top of her legs presumably searching for red marks.<br><br>Aimee ignored the question, Rin might be considered a sort of master to her at times and thus commanded a response but Jaceric certainly didn’t. He hadn’t exactly welcomed her into this little army of his either so she felt no need to answer his filthy questions.<br><br>“I am making breakfast.” She announced, changing the subject and retrieving a large pot, water skin and bag of oats from the cart. Something seemed to be missing from the camp but she couldn’t figure out what it was. As she returned to the fire which was now flaring up nicely Jace gave her a final dig out of spite for her coyness.<br><br>“I was going to tell Arawn today that you could do with a hearty spanking. Maybe I don’t need to anymore.” He said with a smile. He didn’t dislike Aimee, he found her charming in some regards but he just couldn’t stop himself from picking on her, her position as slave somehow seemed to demand it in his confused mind. As he eyed the big round mithra bum that was bent over the fireplace setting the water and oats to cook he grinned again and said “Or maybe I do, perhaps you weren’t the one getting it after all.”<br><br>Aimee froze suddenly, her eyes wide and her mouth agape. Her back was to Jace so he didn’t see her reaction and she swiftly returned to her task, not wanting to satisfy his twisted sense of humour. She found herself a little worried however, if Arawn found out what she had done to Rin there would be hell to pay. She cursed herself for being such a dummy, unless he had gone to sleep right away and slept like the dead there is no way he wouldn’t have heard what went on. Aimee hadn’t cared at first, it had been obvious Arawn didn’t know about Rin’s sexuality and Aimee had felt nice in a tough love kind of way by exposing the mage. Better they get it out in the open and deal with it than the girl having to hide such things. Of course to Aimee’s benefit it might mean she could spend more nights with Rin with Arawn’s permission even, like the day they had spent in the inn, two girls pleasuring each other, knowing just what buttons to press without terms like ‘slave’ and ‘master’ getting in the way. She had perhaps gone a bit far with the spanking after all, she reasoned, cursing herself again for getting so caught up in the moment. <br><br>There was one thing that she knew of that might at least soften the blow. Arawn would probably punish her for not doing the thing she had in mind anyway, so she left the water and oats to heat up into porridge and excused herself.<br><br>“I need to go and wake up my master.” She said, moving purposefully towards Arawn’s tent.<br>“Sure sure.” Jaceric replied, not paying much notice to Aimee now that Rin had emerged. He desperately hoped she had just been using Aimee for a bit of easy fun and wasn’t only into girls. He was developing quite a soft spot for the dignified red head.<br><br>As Aimee approached Arawn’s tent she trod carefully, trying not to make any noise lest he wake up. She gently pulled back the tough canvas opening and winced as the rustling cloth made a noise that sounded like an avalanche in her mind. She ducked her head into the darkened interior and carefully sunk down to hands and knees. Her feline eyes allowed her to see clearly in the low light yet she didn’t see Arawn right away. Then her gaze found his sleeping form, the covers gently rising and falling with his gentle snoring. Aimee smiled, feeling herself becoming aroused at the prospect of waking him up in such a way. He was a jerk to her but for some reason she did enjoy seeing him happy. Stalking silently across the floor on hands and knees she reached the foot of his sleeping mat and ducked her head down to the floor, slipping up under the covers in a sinuous and fluid motion. She almost giggled when she pictured the chiefteness of Windurst discovering that she used the extent of her feline talents to wake her master up with a blow job. Sliding through until her head was level with his crotch she ever so gently eased back his shorts and grinned at his semi stiff manhood. Even in his sleep he was ready and willing she thought, nearly giggling again. Ducking her head down she eased his cock away from his leg with the tip of her tongue and slid forward, sliding the huge member along her tongue and into her warm soft mouth where she gently suckled it to full firmness, easing herself back and forth, coaxing her master awake in as pleasant a way as she could think of.<br><br>---<br><br>A short while later after Arawn had awoken and ejaculated there came a cry of dismay from outside.<br><br>“Oh lord fuckit!!” Jaceric yelled, apparently exhasperated. <br><br>The muted thud of boots on grass grew louder before the canvas opening was whipped back, spilling light into the cosy interior of Arawn’s tent making Aimee blink and squint her eyes against the intrustion, the saliva that remained on her lips slick and shiny.<br><br>“Time to go Arawn, some prick has stolen our horse!” Jace yelled, barely registering Arawn’s state of undress and Aimee’s saliva covered lips. “Oh right.” Aimee said out loud to no one in particular “That’s what was missing!”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>17-02-2011, 00:13:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rin frowned at Aimee's teasing words. Of course she didn't have much fun, she was severely punished for no reason and her own needs completely ignored. After a moment's thought the mage realized that was how Aimee lived everyday, which only made her feel worse. <br>&nbsp;<br>After getting dressed and straitening her hair, Rin ventured out of the tent, half expecting to see her brother by the fire ready to hurl insults or belittling jokes at her. She was well prepared with a devistating comeback, after all, Arawn never made Aimee cry out in ecstacy like that. <br>&nbsp;<br>However, she didn't have to resort to such low blows. Arawn wasn't even awake yet. Jaceric however was, and seemed in rather high spirits this morning. "Morning Jaceric." Rin greeted with a polite nod, trying to act as though nothing had happened last night. Of course, Jaceric knew otherwise. Any time he'd try to pry the dirty little details out of her, she'd just give him a big smirk and assure him she had no idea what he was talking about.<br>&nbsp;<br>She looked around the camp, feeling that something was amiss, but couldn't quite put her finger on it. "Um....where's that, oh what's it called?....the big brown animal that pulled our cart yesterday?" She asked, finally realizing what was missing.<br>&nbsp;<br>---<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn moaned softly in his sleep as Aimee saw to her morning duties. Soon the warm, pleasurable sensation was too much to ignore, and his eyes fluttered open to find the familiar sight of Aimee's bottom sticking up in the air as her upper half was hidden beneath his blanket. "Mmm....glad to see you haven't forgotten about me." He said with a smile as her skillful mouth worked its magic on his large member. <br>&nbsp;<br>He reached down and pulled the blanket aside so he could see the rest of his dutiful servant as she continued her work. He loved the view, seeing his dick dissapear between her soft and luscious lips, the way she looked up at him with those shining eyes. It didn't take long before he was ready to blow, and soon he was grunting and shooting his load into her throat.<br>&nbsp;<br>It seemed no sooner than he had finished did Jaceric come bursting in. It took Arawn a moment to fully register what the grey warden had told him. "Shit!" He exclaimed as he reached down to grab his shorts and pull them up and then hurredly began getting dressed and grabbing his gear.<br>&nbsp;<br>As he stepped out of the tent, Rin was carefully examining the surrounding area for clues. "I think they went in that direction." She informed, pointing toward the west. There were several tracks that lead away from the camp, and one set belonged to a large, heavy creature with hooved feet. "Alright...Jaceric and I will follow them and get the horse back...you stay here with Aimee." Arawn informed before taking off in the direction his sister had indicated, but stopped suddenly. "Oh, and do try to keep your hands to yourself this time." He added before rushing off, not even giving her a chance to retort.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>17-02-2011, 03:55:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee stayed out of Arawn’s way as he quickly assembled his equipment and exited in a flurry, she was a bit bemused by the incident; wasn’t Jaceric supposed to be some high and mighty king warden or something, how could he let their horse get stolen from right outside his tent? she mused. She shrugged and put it from her mind, it wasn’t her problem anyway. She wiped her moist lips with the back of her hand and ran her tongue around her mouth, tasting the salty remainder of Arawn’s load before deciding she needed a drink of water. Slipping through the tent flap she offered a friendly smile to Rin as she moved over to the fireside and took a deep swig from the waterskin, it felt a little awkward being alone with Rin right now in the cold light of day but she tried not to show her unease. Now was her chance to implore the girl not to tell her brother about Aimee’s unnecessarily harsh roleplay. Aimee scooped out a large ladleful from the pot which was bubbling with thick moist porridge and daintily poured it into a wooden bowl. With a cute grin and a little flourish she sprinkled some sugar over the top and sat on her knees in front of Rin, holding out the bowl for the mage to take. <br><br>“Breakfast is served milady.” She said sweetly.<br><br>Sitting there smiling innocently up at the red headed hume it was clear that she was angling for something.<br><br>“Um Rin.” She began. “You know about last night…” She continued, gnawing at the corner of her lip as she looked around self consciously. “Well. You won’t tell Arawn will you?” She said, leaning forward suddenly putting her hands on Rin’s knees to get her full attention. She gazed pleadingly into the firey girls eyes, searching for sign of consent. “About the spanking I mean… The other stuff. Well.” She went on, sitting back on her haunches again chewing absently on a fingernail. “You know you should really tell him about that… about your… you know. Preferences.” She finished lamely.<br><br>----<br><br>Meanwhile Jaceric was hurtling through the forest, his keen eyes picking out broken branch, ripped leaf and hoofprint almost unconsciously. Rounding a rather large oak he vaulted a fallen tree trunk and came skidding to a halt. In front of him lay two humans, their guts ripped out and trailing off into the woodland. They were clearly bandits, rogues, bad news – it was obvious from the gaol tattoos that adorned their necks – so Jace had no sympathy for them, he was just concerned about the horse. A mystery which was soon solved as his eyes alighted on a hoofed foot that was poking out of the undergrowth. On further exploration he discovered that the horse was also dead, similarly gutted and partly dismembered. It had clearly been darkspawn but Jace didn’t sense any nearby. They were long gone. He cursed fate for not bringing them closer to the camp, his grey warden senses would have surely awoken him and allowed him to catch both thief and darkspawn while the horse was still alive. Sighing heavily he turned to Arawn.<br><br>“C’mon, let’s go back to camp. Looks like we’re on foot from here.” He said, dragging his feet a little as he trudged back through the undergrowth, his smile lowering to a mere resigned melancholic suggestion of merriment.<br><br>As they made the short trip back Jace wanted to get his mind off the momumental failure of losing their transport so decided to poke Arawn a bit to see how he would react. “Sounds like your sister got a bit of a spanking last night.” He began, his hand resting unnoticed on his axe hilt lest Arawn get angry with him. He would not cut him but would endeavour to subdue the man with the blunt haft if he took up a challenge. “Oh yea.” He continued. “I thought it must have been Aimee but that divinely bouncing bottom of hers bares not a mark on it. Of course you can verify that for yourself better than I could from where I was sitting but that pleasant attire of hers doesn’t leave much to the imagination.” His smile lifted into a smirk as he focused on the camp, firelight a slight twinkle in the distance and awaited his comrade’s response.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>18-02-2011, 09:18:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rin reached out and accepted her bowl of porridge. "Being cute will get you nowhere." She said, trying to sound stern but was unable to hold back a smile in response to the mithra's appologetic antics. Beyond that though, Rin didn't seem to have much to say and simply began to eat.<br>&nbsp;<br>She looked up when Aimee began to speak to her. She almost laughed when the girl pleaded with her to keep the little spanking incident a secret. She was about to openly deny Aimee's request, pointing out that she had no reason to hide that little detail. But that pleading look she gave plucked at Rin's heart strings making it hard to resist the kittie's request.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin looked away as Aimee spoke about her preferences. "I know....I've been trying to think of a way to approach him about it for years now...every time I try, I keep thinking about how childish he can be about such things. I'm afraid he might think I'm some kind of freak, or....something." She informed with a sigh.<br>&nbsp;<br>----<br>&nbsp;<br>"Damn...glad we skipped breakfast." Arawn said as they found the grisly remains of their horse and the would be thieves, the sight and stench was enough to make him want to vomit. It was obvious to Arawn what had happened. The thieves were most likely drawn to their camp by Aimee's orgasmic cries and hoping for a good time. Upon entering the camp and discovering three tents, each possibly containing two or three people, decided to take the horse instead of try anything with the ladies. They probably thought they were slick too, using the loud spanking to cover the sounds of their intrusion. Then the dumbasses let themselves get ambushed by those darkspawn monstrosities.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn looked up with a smirk as Jaceric tried to tease him with 'news' of his sister's mistreatment. "I know." Arawn informed, his smirk widening into a full blown grin as he mentally pictured Rin bent over Aimee's knee receiving her punishment for....god only knows, because it sounded like she did a good job. "About time someone knocked her down a peg" He added remembering the countless occasions Rin had chastised him, more than a few were over his treatment of Aimee herself which made it all the more ironic.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Rin wouldn't spank Aimee...or at least not <em>that</em> hard." Arawn explained how he came to that conclusion. "Maybe in a sexual or playful way....which is the part I'm stuck on. I mean...I....just don't know what to make of that." He confessed. "I kinda assumed she wasn't into girls."<br>&nbsp;<br>Once back in the camp Arawn broke the news about their transportation as gently as he could to the ladies who were still seated by the fire. "Horse is dead." He informed, almost casually as he sat down next to Rin. "Shit....now what?" Rin asked. "Well....how about you explain what happened last night." Arawn suggested.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin knew that was coming, but still her cheeks flushed red with embarassment. She just didn't feel right talking about her sex life with him. Still, it was time she confessed. She took a deep breath to calm her nerves and find her center, then began. "I...love....having sex with...women." She confessed, entirely unsure what his reaction would be.<br>&nbsp;<br>"That's...what it sounded like." Arawn informed, but wasn't content with that one addmission. He never knew this side of his sister even existed. He just had to dig for more answers. "But...since when? And is it just women?....You were pretty frindly with that warrior, uh...Fenkirk, or whatever his name was." <br>&nbsp;<br>Rin looked over at Jaceric and her blush grew even deeper. Talking with her brother about this stuff was embarassing enough, it was even worsing having Jaceric there. "Does he have to be here?" She asked emploringly. "Aimee...why don't you and Jaceric..." He began, meaning to offer the other man something more immediately interesting than his sister's love life but was interupted by his sister. <br>&nbsp;<br>"I kinda want her here though..." Rin objected. Having her arround was somehow comforting. The fact that she knew, and was ok with it helped her feel more confident. After another deep breath, and a glance over at the scantily clad feline for currage she continued, even with Jaceric there. It might be better if he heard it anyway.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Madam Tanya was the first woman I....laid with." She admitted, her head falling with embarassment. Arawn could barely believe what she just told him. The same woman who offered them shelter during storms, who often gave them free meals when they were unable to scrounge up enough food for themselves, actually had sex with his sister? He could do little more than blink in awe, trying to process that information. He didn't know weather to be furious, or relieved. Rin simply continued with her story.<br>&nbsp;<br>"It was...two months after...the...you know....in the alley." The mage was struggling to keep her composure as she unwillingly remembered every detail of that horrible event, as she did every time she had to talk about it. Tears welled up in her eyes as she remembered the feel of the cold knife blade against her throat as her attaker forcibly shoved his large dick into her unlubricated ass, his friend already having already filled her ravaged vagina with his vile spunk.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn reached forward taking her trembling hands in his reassuringly, helping to bring her back to the present. The reminder he was still there for her. The sign of support and empathy from her brother gave her the strength to continue, and even made the rest of the discussion much easier, as she no longer needed to fear his rejection.<br>&nbsp;<br>After taking another calming breath she finished. "Tanya was worried. I was very withdrawn, very....quiet. She said she was afraid I might develop an 'unhealthy image of sex'. She wanted to show me what it was like when I was in the arms of someone I trust. Of someone who cares for and respects me....that it didn't have to hurt....she helped me a lot." Rin explained.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Then I guess I don't have to kill Madam Tanya for touching my sister." Arawn said with a lame grin, trying to lighten the heavy mood. He was also relieved to learn that Tanya's actions had not been a betrayal of Rin's trust, but rather an act of caring concern for her well being. "But was.....the alley...the only time you've ever been with a man?" He asked, not sure of the best way to word the question without upsetting Rin again.<br>&nbsp;<br>"No....but.....well, I like women better. Their bodies are softer, their skin smoother, more sensual...and more responsive." Rin informed, admitting that last part with a blush looking over in Aimee's direction thinking of last night. "Usually women are more generous lovers too...but there's been exceptions." She added, still remembering last night.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Well, at least we have something in common now." Arawn said with a joking smile. "Women are fun to fuck. Especially Aimee...but I thought you were against using a slave." He added, still a little confused about what actually happened last night. "Well...I thought Aimee would enjoy some time off from being a slave, and she did help me with Cousland and all...so I agreed to be her servant for the night. She used me, not the other way arround." Rin confessed, but left out the detail about recieving the spanking, he probably already knew anyway, he's not dumb. <br>&nbsp;<br>"Ok...makes sense.... So only question now is...?" Arawn began before turing to Aimee with a stern look that demanded a serious answer and asking. "Why did you hit my sister?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>18-02-2011, 16:32:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				(FFXI note: yagudo necklace are dropped from very low level yagudo just outside of windurst).<br><br>She felt for Rin and her experience at the hands of the thugs, Aimee herself hadn’t been exactly raped before since she had always been compliant to her customers and masters, albeit unwillingly in a lot of cases. She had a bit of experience prior to her enslavement as well. Mithra were naturally more sexually active since it wasn’t so taboo for them. The extreme shortage of male mithra caused the females to turn elsewhere for their release and the fact that mithra were uncompatible sexually with the other races made the whole thing very acceptable, even cliché, sayings had popped up that all you needed to do to bed a mithra was to give her a yagudo necklace. For the most part the story was false but in a lot of cases it didn’t take much more than that. Aimee had been more picky, finding more enjoyment from having men chase her and then observing their reaction when she crushed their spirits by turning them down at the very last moment – that had worked with the ‘boys’, if she had carried that on much longer she would likely have suffered as Rin did when she tried to play around with a hardened adventurer or some such. As it transpired she ended up with an arguably worse fate but regardless had still been sexually active before becoming enslaved. She imagined the horror of having her viginity, anal or otherwise, taken forcefully and had a flash of Arawn taking a younger Aimee’s viriginity and wondered if he would have been gentle.<br><br>She found herself becoming quite jealous however, if only she had had an older sibling or guardian to look out for her maybe she would still be free. The concept of freedom felt a bit bizarre, a little scary but ultimately blissful. She imagined reclining all day in a hammock on Elshimo island, the largest mithra settlement in central Vana’diel, snapping up forest carp from the deep jungle caves and generally taking a much needed holiday from attending to the needs of her masters. Her clouded expression softened into a dreamy smile as she played out such an afternoon in her mind.<br><br>She refocused on the conversation when she saw Arawn smiling and she smiled too.<br><br><em>"Well, at least we have something in common now. Women are fun to fuck. Especially Aimee...”</em><br><br>She frowned at this and pouted unhappily, it was a sort of crude compliment but the way he said it sounded like he was making fun of her.<br><br><em> "Well...I thought Aimee would enjoy some time off from being a slave, and she did help me with Cousland and all...so I agreed to be her servant for the night. She used me, not the other way arround."/<em><br><br>Jaceric interjected at this point “Well actually she didn’t prove to be that much help with Cousland, all we found was that he had received a letter from Loghain… It could have been anything.” He said with a little shrug and a commissary smile towards Aimee. Aimee scowled back at him and was about to defend herself by saying that no one had told her to read any letter when Arawn turned to her and fixed her with a thunderous glare. He had the same look in his eye that he had had after the Vivian fight, which she had unintentionally strung out ad tedium. <br><br><em>"Why did you hit my sister?"</em><br><br>Her eyes went wide and her mouth cracked open into a nervous grin as she tried to speak. <br><br>“Ah…” Was all she could manage at first. Just how had he found out? Rin hadn’t said anything, Aimee had been with the girl the whole time. She noticed Jaceric smirking but then he always had some stupid grin plastered over his smug features. Arawn probably just heard them and recognised Rin’s cries, why hadn’t the girl kept quiet? It had been her idea to play as a slave after all… slaves were supposed to be quiet and compliant…<br><br>Arawn was waiting for her answer and he looked very angry. The way he phrased it sounded like she had beaten the girl up, it was only a spanking. Suddenly she got angry and scowled back at him, she wanted to ask him ‘So why the hell do you <em>hit</em> me if it’s such a crime..?’ but she didn’t, she expected his response would not exactly inspire her confidence. Would answering ‘because it was fun’ provoke him too much? It had been fun after all. Ultimately she decided to just be honest, some form of punishment was most likely unavoidable at this point and she couldn’t think of a decent excuse.<br><br>“I just…” she mumbled before taking a deep breath and puffing out her chest “I just wanted to see what it felt like to be on the other end for a change!” She said, almost shouting by the end. Suddenly Jaceric stood up and held out his hands in a peaceful gesture, stalling any further response from Arawn. <br><br>“Woa there my soldiers. I can understand your anger big guy.” He began “After all, who would ever <em>dream</em> of striking such a delicate, beautiful and sensitive flower that is the talented Rin.” He gave the mage in question an adoring look, his eyes softening as he met her gaze. “But perhaps I have an idea how Aimee can attone and we can get back on the road.” His cocky grin returned as he turned to Arawn. “We have a perfectly usable cart right here but no beast of burden to make it work. We may run into trouble on the road, I can’t have my soldiers tired out from lugging their own equipment and it’s too much for one person.” He continued, flicking a glance at Aimee as he said ‘one person’. “The cart itself isn’t too much of a struggle to push once it gets going, I can’t possible do it though, I need time to formulate our strategies. As stated I can’t have my lieutenant worn out from labour and I absolutely refuse to allow a lady to perform the task. It goes against all that makes me a man. Not to say for a moment that you couldn’t.” He said to Rin pausing for a few moments to let them catch onto his idea. “Aimee on the other hand.” He said, moving round to stand behind her, grinning broadly “Out of all of us is more used to this kind of endeavour, it is second nature to her, she would certainly take the task in stride and excell. And you must admit, she has got pretty strong legs.” He finished, his head cocked with an imploring smile on his face as he looked from Arawn to Rin. He guessed that Rin may not be too impressed with his plan and so qualified his suggestion. “Look.” He began seriously. “We really need to catch up to Eammon, we can’t be out in the wilds unequipped and we just won’t be quick enough on foot loaded down. There aren’t <em>too</em> many hills between here and Denerim anyway and if we hurry we will catch up to the Arl in no time.” He knelt down beside Aimee, lowering himself below her eye level and looked up into her delicate face, remarking to himself that she looked very cute with such an unbelieving look plastered across her face. He could of course have simply ordered her to do it, they were all travelling under his protection after all but it would be more diplomatic to convince Arawn, since his sister seemed to defer, albeit not always happily, to his decisions regarding the cat slave and so he went around to Arawn and leant down to his ear level, putting his hands on the mans shoulders for support and added an extra insentive in a conspiratorial whisper. <br><br>“They are a sturdy set of reigns you know, the bridle would be too big for her but we can tie them to the handles, would be just the right length for wipping that delectable rear end of hers and teaching her not to strike your beloved sister again. I couldn’t think of a more appropriate punishment, can you?”<br><br>Aimee merely stared open mouthed, flicking her gaze between Arawn, Jaceric and the cart, wanting to kill Jaceric for suggesting such a thing whilst gradually resigning herself to the deep down feeling that her masters response, would be, an affirmative.</em></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>19-02-2011, 18:45:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn smiled at Jaceric's idea. It was a good one. They wouldn't have to walk, and all three of them could enjoy the view of Aimee's ass as she's forced to bend over and push the heavy cart. The thought of whipping her with the reigns was even more inticing.<br>&nbsp;<br>He turned to Rin, if only to give her the chance to remind him how wrong and immoral this plan was. "What do you think sis?" He asked. "Do what you want." She said bluntly as she stood up to go dissassemble her tent and gather her things.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Wow....you must have really pissed her off." Arawn informed Aimee, a bit surprised at his normally self rightious sister's uncaring attitude toward Aimee's soon to be misstreatement.<br>&nbsp;<br>Last night had shown her a lot. She did have a better understanding of what Aimee had to go through, but also had a better understanding of Aimee herself. She knew, or was at least prety sure if the situation was reversed, and Rin was the one in the collar, Aimee would happily force her to pull the cart without so much as a second thought. She'd probablly whip her with the reigns too. Just for fun.<br>&nbsp;<br>Soon the camp was all packed up and on the back of the cart while Aimee was tied to the front. Arawn climbed up and took his position in the middle seat taking hold of the reigns as the others joined him. He gave the reigns a quick test, raisng his hands and quickly dropping them again, sending a wave traveling down the reigns which caused the heavy leather to painfully slap against the bare cheeks of Aimee's ass signaling her that they were ready to begin.<br>&nbsp;<br>As they traveled Arawn enjoyed the view greatly. Aimee's ass swaying left and right, the muscles in her legs flexing as she pulled the heavy cart filled with people and supplies behind her. Whenever it seemed she was slowing down he'd give the reigns another flick, whipping her behind with the reigns again and encouraging her to go faster.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin remained quiet. She didn't really see what was so fun about causing pain. Though, she did have to admit, the pink lines and small welts that were appearing on Aimee's backside from Arawn's whippings did look kind of cool.<br>&nbsp;<br>As they continued onward Rin cast cure on the poor mithra, erasing all of the marks on her ass giving Arawn a clean canvas to work with again, as well as taking just enough fatigue out of her tired limbs to keep her walking without actually requireing then to stop and let her rest. <br>&nbsp;<br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>21-02-2011, 01:54:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn didn’t even seem to consider the matter, his mind looked to be made up from the start. Aimee’s heart sank as that cheeky grin tugged at the corners of Arawn’s mouth and knew her fate was just about sealed. She looked to Rin as a last resort, surely this was too much for the mage yet was immediately shown her back and thus the matter was settled.<br><br>-----<br><br>Slipping into place in front of the heavy wooden cart Aimee gingerly laid her hands on the thick cross beam that was usually attached to the horses’ chest by means of a bridle. Leaning over to test the weight she caught a ripple travelling down the stiff leather reins out of the corner of her eye and was immediately rewarded by a sharp stinging crack on her behind that caused her to jump. It hurt a lot more than any palm smacking against her rump ever had and she started to voice a protest.<br><br>“Arawn c’mon! Let me get started at least!” She said and was answered by another {CRACK!} on her beautiful behind. “Aieee! Ok ok!” She submitted, leaning her weight against the beam.<br><br>Despite her worries she was indeed able to get the cart moving and struggled along at a sedate pace. It was indeed faster than a walk once she had it moving, although she loathed admitting that Jace had been right. The road was uneven and strewn with little stones. She attempted to steer around them but for the most part misjudged it and would find one lodging itself under a wheel, practically bringing her to a standstill and causing her poor backside to receive another stinging insentive to get the wagon over it quickly. Her skirt had refused to bear the strain of her prone position and almost immediately rolled up exposing her white thong and bare flesh to all and sundry. She attempted to reach back and pull it down a few times but ended up slowing the cart receiving another ripple, whip, {CRACK!} on her arse as reward.<br><br>There were indeed only a few hills but unfortunately for Aimee they seemed to be only uphill, during which periods she struggled the cart at a crawl straining her hardest whilst the reins were set into a near constant ripple, whip, {CRACK!} by her loving master.<br><br>“That’s not exactly helping me get up this slope you know!” She shouted back annoyed. “I could do it better if you guys got off at this point, it’s not like you can’t walk faster than this right now!!” She added.<br><br>Rin’s intermittent cure spells did provide a brief but refreshing warmth yet did nothing to take the sting out of the next time Arawn had itchy fingers or perceived that they were slowing down. She wasn’t exactly grateful about her lack of fatigue either, she had been quite hoping she would be driven to collapse early on, proving Jaceric’s idea as a failure and thus enabling her to stop pushing.<br><br>The day passed with no sign of riders, much to Aimee’s disappointment but she was still thrilled when Jaceric called a halt, the sun was almost below the horizon.<br><br>“Just push the cart over to the woodland Aimee and we’ll be done.” Jace sang out happily. <br><br>“<em>Just</em> to the woodland.” Aimee answered sarcastically, noting the few hundred paces over lush moist grassland she would have to force the cart over. {CRACK!}<br><br>When the cart was finally in place for the night and the tents were erected Aimee went to slink off to Arawn’s tent, planning to get a long night of well earned rest.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>23-02-2011, 00:44:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The trip had gone a little differently than Arawn had expected. Arawn had thought the roads would be a little smoother, if only for a smoother ride. Everytime Aimee tried to avoid one rock or pot hole she usually wind up swirving the cart entirely off the road for a moment causing the siblings and Jaceric to bounce around rather uncomfortably in their seats.<br>&nbsp;<br>There was even an instance of a large branch getting lodged in the wheels of the cart, forcing it to a complete stop. Arawn just whipped harder, trying to encourage Aimee to get over whatever obstacle was impeeding them. After a few moments Rin jumped down to see what was wrong.<br>&nbsp;<br>After seeing the branch firmly lodged between the spokes of the cart wheel she reached out and grabbed the reigns as Arawn was in mid whip, causing them to fall still before their stinging payload was deliverd to Aimee's red rump. "That won't help." She informed before letting go and moving toward the wheel to deal with the obstruction. Arawn couldn't resist and cracked the reigns once more anyway. Almost immediately after he found himself frozen in place thank's to Rin's bind spell. <br>&nbsp;<br>A few minutes later, Rin and Jaceric where able to break the branch and get it free of the wagon spokes so they could continue. Rin climbed up next to her brother, and with a swift smack to the back of his head, broke her bind spell allowing them to continue on their way.<br>&nbsp;<br>By the time they arrived at a sutible location for their camp Arawn's arms were sore. "Slave driving is hard work." He commented as he stretched and flexed his shoulders. Rin just shook her head as she climbed down, giving Aimee one last cure before unloading her things from the back and moved off to set up her tent.<br>&nbsp;<br>As the others unloaded the camping supplies from the cart Arawn made his way around to the front where Aimee was still tied to the wooden frame. Before untying her he wanted to let her know exactly why he was so displeased with her. While related to her spanking his sister, that wasn't exactly it. In the right circumstances he could have found that to be humorous. <br>&nbsp;<br>"Aimee....if you ever betray my sister's trust like that again, pulling a cart will seem like heaven compared to what I'll do to you." He informed sternly before beginning to untie her. The look in his eyes and the tone in his voice made it perfectly clear, he wasn't joking.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Allright, go...frolic or something." Arawn said, giving her ass one last light slap with the bundled leather strap in his hand, dismissing her for the moment.<br>&nbsp;<br>After freeing Aimee from the cart Arawn proceeded to set up his own tent then joined the others around the fire. "So...Jaceric, why don't you tell us more about this Denerim place we are headed to." Arawn inquired as he peeked into the bubbling pot that hung over the fire to see what sorts of ingredients Rin had added to the boiling stew, which was of course whatever meats and vegitables Jaceric had brought as supplies. Whatever it was, it smelled good, and his stomach growled with anticipation as he noted it was still a few minutes away from being ready to eat.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>23-02-2011, 01:34:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Hmm where should I start…” Jaceric mused to himself, his smile turning to a grin as fond memories of his home town came flooding back. “The city is a cess pit.” He said simply, grinning even wider. “There is more corruption and abuse there than probably the rest of Fereldon combined. It is truly a wonderful place for the likes of us my friend.” He said nodding to Arawn. Although not quite up to Arawn’s standard in old fashioned thieving Jaceric had done his fair share of rogueish activity, in fact he had thrived on it from an early age; being the son of a whore who worked at The Pearl he had had to amuse himself in that frivolous childhood. By the time he was 15 he had already served three work orders for criminal activity, managing to get off with light sentances due to the influence of some of The Pearl’s patrons who saw him as a charming but cheeky little boy. After that it was a quick transition into a serious life of crime yet remembering this didn’t cause his grin to spread any further. In fact his eyes took on a sad slant as he remembered something he preffered hadn’t happened. Shaking himself out of his reverie he turned back to his audience and went on, explaining to them certain details about the city that would be of use, and other such details that would be fun – like visiting The Pearl again – adding quickly that they had many female customers too, “It is by no means frowned upon in Denerim.” He said cheerfully. Sadly any such visit wouldn’t find his mother there however.<br><br>As Jaceric talked on, dropping in the occasional amusing anecdote about his antics, completely losing the crudely enacted nobility he had adopted since being made a grey warden, Aimee tossed and turned on Arawn’s sleeping mat. She wasn’t mad exactly but she was certainly sulking. Pushing the cart had felt a bit excessive at first but it hadn’t been so bad, the pushing part anyway. Arawn’s itchy fingers hadn’t precisely made the journey fly by. She was sulking because he had been so angry with her at the end. She had just done to Rin what all her masters did to her, Rin had wanted to play the slave in the first place. She listened to the lilting theatrics of the smug Jaceric as he recited yet another scene from the city and sat up letting out an annoyed huff. The effects of the damn cure spell, drawing her tiredness away, filling her bones with light and warmth. She had wanted to crawl in here and fall fast asleep, hopefully fast enough asleep so as not to wake up if Arawn wanted any ‘special’ company tonight. It wasn’t to be though and as the merriment from outside rose she dragged herself to her feet and went out to join them.<br><br>Perching her behind gingerly on a log her eyes flashed briefly as she felt none of the usual soreness and her mood softened a little. She still scowled at the others, pouting cutely and wordlessly helped herself to a bowl of the bubbling stew. She ate quietly as Jaceric went on. To her she couldn’t think of a worse city to visit but Jaceric seemed to be ecstatic about the place. She glanced at Rin’s feet and flicked a little look up at her face before returning to her stew. If she was in charge would she have made Rin push the cart? She meditated on it for a little while and came to the conclusion that she wouldn’t have. Arawn and Jaceric definitely, but only as revenge for what they had done to her. Some other slave that she didn’t know, or didn’t like, without a thought. But not Rin. Despite the girls rather passive protests against her treatment she had been on Aimee’s side, it had given her a warm reassurance that someone was rooting for her. In the past no one had even raised an eyebrow when she served as the brunt of her masters jokes or whims. Let alone spoken up about it, even if the speaking didn’t seem to do much good. She decided she needed to make up with Rin, somehow, she could only think of one possible thing she could do and wasn’t sure that Rin would even allow it.<br><br>As the meal drew to a close, the sky above the treetops dotted with bright stars she considered slinking off into the woodland to sleep in a tree. She was a mithra after all, she was supposed to know how to do that but quickly abandoned the idea realising she didn’t have the first idea where to start. Leaving first she headed back to Arawn’s tent, slipped inside and lay on top of the ground sheet beside his mat.<br><br>Jaceric wanted to keep the party going however and produced a fat bottomed jug of a deep red cherry wine. Cracking the wax seal he offered it around. “Tell me of <em>your</em> homeland.” He enquired eagerly, urging them to accept the liquor.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>23-02-2011, 19:46:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"You want to know about Windurst?" Arawn asked as he accepted a cup of the offered wine. "The city we grew up in, Windurst City, is the center of commerce and buracracy." Rin informed, also accepting a cup of the wine, though she didn't plan on getting nearly as drunk as her brother was. Arawn quickly drank down his first cup as Rin continued with the basics. "The Tarutaru, little furry things, are the most common race, though Humes like us and mithra like Aimee aren't uncommon. The Tarutarus run almost everything by setting up Ministries. Just about everything has a ministry to go along with it agriculture, trade, magic, slaves...if there's a way to tax it, there's a ministry that does so." Rin informed, starting with the less than thrilling explination of the city's buracracy.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Yeah, we were born there. Our dad was a carpenter and our mom a common house wife." Arawn informed. "I don't remember them." Rin informed, growing somewhat distant as she tried to think of what her parents were like. "They died when we were young. Rin was only three and I was eight...the city was burned down twenty years ago during the great war....our dad got us and our mom out of the apartment, but when she realized he wasn't behind us, my mom went back in after him....and that was the last I saw of them." Arawn informed, Rin had heard this story already but it always brought a tear to her eye. She often imagined how things would have been different had they survived that night.<br>&nbsp;<br>"They rebuilt the city and put us into an orphanage. That place was...." Arawn trailed off as he tried to find a suitable word to describe the delapidated orphanage where he and his sister had briefly stayed. "A hell hole." Rin finished his sentance for him. "There were holes in the walls that allowed drafts and virmin in, the food was nothing more than cold gruel and the people were complete shit heads. They said all of the food was going to the reconstruction efforts, but really they just wanted to save money by not feeding us." Rin explained, telling what little she did remember of the place. "We were there for five years before running away. Arawn said he could take better care of me himself, and so far he's been right." She added.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Yep! By then a lot of the city had been rebuilt. The Tarutaru's natural abilities with magic sped the whole process up I'm sure. Rin and I did what we could to get by. Pick a pocket here, steal a loaf of bread there. We worked together and shared everything, though we never had much. We made this little hut thing in a small alley behind a few restaurants. It wasn't very comfortable but we didn't have to go far to find a meal. Every night they'd just throw out perfectly good food. You just had to know which dumpster to look in." Arawn said, reminising about the past as he held out his empty cup, hoping Jaceric would refill it.<br>&nbsp;<br>"It wasn't a bad life, not easy, but not bad. I made sure we had what we needed. But we never got as much money as we did when the slave auctions were being held. Thousands of rich, snooty bastards would basically bring all the money they had, go stand in a large crowd and yell at someone on a stage to let them know their bid. Easy pickings. Just wait for someone to make a bid, work your way over, pick their pocket and dissapear into the crowd. Lots of people got beaten for making bids they couldn't pay, but we got to eat some real food." Arawn recounted a story of their thieving ways, remembering Rin's face lit up with a childish smile as she revealed her own earnings from such trips. <br>&nbsp;<br>"Yeah, and it was during one of those auctions that we met Maddam Tanya. Arawn was....sixteen? Anyway, this woman dressed in bright clothes and carrying herself like a noble woman places one of the largest bids we've ever heard for a slave that doesn't even know how to clean a floor. So, he goes to liberate her of her money." Rin started, remembering the odd way they met the proprieter of 'The Pink Petal'.<br>&nbsp;<br>"She grabbed my wrist, pulled my hand away from her purse, twisted it around and damn near broke it off." Arawn informed, laughing heartedly with the memory. "She had a soft spot for street urchins though. All she had to do was look at my dirty face, and her heart melted...or at least that's what she told me when she had Rin and I over for dinner that night. Turns out she was a former slave to an adventurer. They traveled around and saw the world, eventually falling in love. They wound up getting married and he freed her from slavery....then died. She started a whore house with the money he left her, and used the rest to buy the slaves that worked in it." Arawn informed.<br>&nbsp;<br>"She didn't use slaves!" Rin immediately protested Arawn's recounting of the facts. "She bought slaves, then freed them. Most chose to remain and work for her, after all, sex is all they were really good at and people would pay good money to sleep with them. They kept most of their own earnings, giving about a quarter to Tanya to keep the place running." She explained, not wanting Jaceric to get the wrong idea about her. "Tanya really was one of the nicest people I've ever met. She'd give us food when we couldn't find it ourselves, and she'd offer us shelter from particularly bad storms." Rin added, remembering how comfortable Tanya's big and fluffy bed was on a cold rainy night.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Yeah, she was awesome. I did a few jobs for her here and there, painting the building, fixing the roof, stuff like that. Occasionally I'd also get some goons to leave her girls alone...The girls were always so thankful when I'd toss out some ass hole, they'd offer me free services, including but not limited too threesomes, blowjobs....." Arawn begain, ready to go through an entire list of things they'd done to him out of gratitude for his services but was quickly stopped by Rin. "I don't think he needs to hear how many times you got laid in a whore house....we'll be here all night." She protested. <br>&nbsp;<br>"Well, how many times did <em>you </em>get laid in that whore house?" Arawn asked with a grin as he sipped some more wine. Rin didn't answer, though the deep blush on her cheeks said more than she had intended. "Uh huh. Anyway that's how we spent most of our teenaged years, hanging around a whore house getting their services for free. The girls would even help us in our theiving endeavors, distracting people, leading the guards away, stuff like that." He added.<br>&nbsp;<br>"A few years later Tanya helped Rin get into one of the magical acadamies, where she learned to be the moraly upstanding stick in the mud she is today." Arawn informed. "And Arawn stayed on the streets robbing people blind and spending all his earnings for the company of Tanya's girls." Rin countered Arawn's teasing insult with one of her own. "Eventually we both became adventurers, the city gave us our own mog houses and...well, we've been doing our own thing since, occasionally crossing path's but by then Rin was too good to be seen with her thief of a brother." Arawn informed, drawing their story to a close. <br>&nbsp;<br>"Yeah, if it wasn't for that carnival and Aimee, we probably wouldn't be together now." Rin informed, thinking back on the part she had played in her brother's scheme to 'rescue' Aimee from Oslo. "Speaking of Aimee." Arawn said as he stood up. "She must be getting lonely." He added with a grin before making his way toward his tent, a slight stumble in his step as he did.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin remained where she was sipping on her wine and sharing stories of her past with Jaceric, answering any questions he might have as long as they weren't too personal.<br>&nbsp;<br>----<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn smiled as he crawled through the opening of his tent, finding Aimee laying next to his bed roll. He crawled into position behind her and laid on his bed roll, reaching around to cup her breasts and fondle them enthusiastically. He loved not having to ask to enjoy Aimee's body.<br>&nbsp;<br>He really was eager to enjoy Aimee's company, grinding his hips against her rear so she could feel his growing erection as he continued to fondle her breasts, but soon the drunken haze he was in soon took its toll. Though he very much wanted to mount Aimee and ride her until the morning sun arose, he wound up passing out cold in mid fondle, one hand on Aimee's breast the other resting on her abdomin, not quite having reached its intended destination between her legs.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>25-02-2011, 01:55:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee groaned inwardly as her heavy lids flickered open to find Arawn fervently groping her. She knew better than to complain however and started to go through the motions, moaning softly as he pressed his crotch up against her rear. Soon enough though he was snoring loudly in her ear, signalling the end of her servives for the moment. Aimee felt strangely disappointed; despite having wanted to remain asleep his eager touch had sparked off her own desires. ‘You’ve been spoiled’ she told herself. Twice in the last week she had received delightful orgasms, albeit at the hands of Rin and not Arawn. Right there in the dark of the night though, the distant jubilant chatter from around the fire being gently smothered by Arawn’s drunken snoring she realised again that she was quite happy to be with him. Reaching back she touched his gently heaving abdominal muscles and slid her hand southwards, smiling cheekily as her fingers ran over his impressive six pack. She wondered what Arawn would think of <em>her</em> taking pleasure from <em>him</em> for a change, albeit just a small one. Reaching his waistband she carefully prized the material up with the tips of her fingers and continued her expedition. Alighting at his mild erection she wrapped her hand around it and sighed contentedly, taking comfort from the secure feel and smooth warmth of his considerable cock and closed her eyes, falling asleep with a smile on her face.<br><br>Jaceric stumbled back to his own tent after finishing the jug of wine with Rin. He found her delightful, such a refreshing change from the haughty noble women or conniving common girls he usually aquainted with. He wore a kind of sad smile though, there would never be a chance for him to be with her properly, he had known girls like that and, not for want of trying, had been unable to convince them the merits of his particular piece of equipment. He knew it was a lost cause to consider such relations.<br><br>----<br><br>The next morning Aimee awoke alert and refreshed, in the night her hand had slipped out of Arawn’s pants but as his gentle snoring reached her ears and the heady scent of stale wine filled her nostrils, she remembered his preferred morning routine. Thus her first thoughts of the day were around Arawn’s penis and with a naughty grin she set to work waking up her master in the delightful way to which he had become accustomed.<br><br>----<br><br>A little while and a big hungover load of semen later Jaceric’s voice sounded from outside.<br><br>“Aimee my dear, be a good kitty and finish your ‘meal’. We have a cart that desperately needs your assistance.” He chirped happily, managing to keep the groggy hangover from affecting his mood. Jaceric reasoned he could at least be encouraging to the kitten since he was planning to sleep the rest of it off on the back of the cart while Arawn drove. “Make sure to swallow!” He quipped as he went to secure the rest of their items on the vehicle. Packed lunches had been prepared for the three of them, Aimee would have to soldier on, there was no time to lose.<br><br>Inside the tent Aimee gulped down her masters hot sticky seed and frowned, she had forgotten about the cart. She pouted cutely and dipped her head, fluttering her eye lashes as she fixed her big blue eyes on him. She was attempting to look adorable in the hopes that he would let her off.<br><br>Jaceric had the overuling decision regardless though and so inevitably Aimee ended up securely lashed to the frame of the cart, her beautiful round posterior poised vividly before the driver’s seat as she heaved and pushed at the cumbersome machine.<br><br>At about midday they passed a small settlement. The unusual creature with the funny tail and ears caught the attention of the youngsters who ran alongside, giggling hysterically at the mostly human girl under the reins, urging the driver to crack them like they saw their elders do to the horses who pulled <em>their</em> carts. Aimee just had to grin and bear it, grunting out words to the kids took too much effort and caused her to slow down a little, warranting a little incentive to speed up from the drivers seat which would cause the children to cheer and shout. Eventually they were passed the settlement and the children returned to their mother’s shouts with a collective ‘aww’ of disappointment that the amusing distraction was over. Some even cheered for Aimee, finding her strength quite impressive and wished her well. This made her smile a little yet caused her to slow down as she threw up a wave. The adults in the settlement were anxious about the darkspawn eventually reaching this far north but for the kids it was just another day to be wiled away with the innocence of youth. They tore off back across the fields shouting and singing.<br><br>-----<br><br>The lower curve of the bright hot sun was just threatening to dip below the distant trees. Aimee had just about given up hope of reaching whoever or wherever it was they were trying to reach today when she caught sight of men sitting atop mounts like the one that had been pulling the cart before her. Jaceric was roused from his slumber and sat up excitedly amongst the soft pile of tents and sleeping rolls. He got up hurriedly, rocking the cart tremendously as he leapt off and started jogging up ahead of them. Aimee let out an exhasperated huff as the cart was jolted around and brought to a near stand still, which possibly earned her another ripplee whip crack from Arawn.<br><br>Arl Eammon’s company had been moving slower than them, just as Jaceric had expected. Making the trip to Denerim with his armed escort had brought along a great deal more people; merchants who couldn’t afford their own escorts and travellers merely wishing peace of mind on the road. Also among the train were a number of soldiers who were being restationed at Denerim for added protection of the great city. Their families also travelled alongside them.<br><br>Arl Eammon, being considerate of his people had allowed this ragged group to form but had been in a hurry himself and had as such decided to gallop on ahead with a small detachment of bodyguards, leaving his main unit to protect the commoners. There was much interested chatter and amusement over the newly discovered beast of burden but unfortunately for Aimee there didn’t seem to be any replacement horses available. <br><br>“Why would they need to spend gold on such a thing when you’re doing such a fantastic job!” One of the mounted soldiers quipped when Aimee asked about it. “I imagine you’re much cheaper to run than a horse anyway.” Another chimed in with a grin. “And much better to look at.” He added, staring longingly down her cleavage, the deep chasm between those soft mounds that were currently being crammed together by her tight clinging top. <br><br>She silently protested that surely one of them could walk with the rest of those on foot and just lend them a horse but she didn’t voice her concerns for fear of breaking another of this worlds crazy laws. So she carried on as she was yet now her face was burning bright red along with her rump as she was forced to endure the amused stares and ultimately derisive chatter of the considerable group that now travelled alongside their cart. She could understand as well, if she saw someone in place of a chocobo she would probably find it amusing too.<br><br>She was pleased to discover that camp was to be set up right next to the roadside, this amount of armed men did not require the need to hide in the woods it seemed. Jaceric found them just as the train was coming to a halt and relayed what he had learned. Eammon would be at Denerim by now so they may as well just continue travelling with the caravan. He assured Aimee that they would reach Denerim by tomorrow.<br><br>“Maybe in the afternoon… Or the evening… At least I think we will reach the city tomorrow anyway.” He added teasingly as she sank to her knees exhausted after being finally ordered to stop. Turning to the others he went on. “The mood of the country is sombre, but we are far from Lothering and people’s spirits here are still high. Especially now they have learned there is a grey warden among them.” He said, his chest puffed out with pride. “So, just enjoy yourselves tonight.” After that he disappeared among the travellers on business of his own.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>28-02-2011, 22:43:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Today, weather it be from lingingering hangover or lack of actual displeasure with Aimee, Arawn was much lighter with the reigns than he was yesterday. This was both a blessing and a curse. Arawn didn't whip Aimee's exposed ass as often, but Rin also didn't heal as often which meant the fatigue and soreness of her unfortunate task was allowed to set in much deeper.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin frowned as she saw Aimee sink to her knees, obviously exausted while Jaceric just continued to tease her. She let Jaceric go about his way before moving to crouch down next to the tired slave. "You are doing a good job." She offered, hoping some positive reinforcement might help brighten Aimee's night. After all the work she was doing just to get them where they needed to go, she certainly diserved more than just being mocked for her low social standing.<br>&nbsp;<br>"If not for you we'd still be another two or three days from Denerim." Rin added, informing Aimee of the actual extent of her accomplisment. "Since no one else is going to say it....Thank you." She added, giving Aimee a friendly hug. <br>&nbsp;<br>"Sorry sis, but Aimee's mine tonight." Arawn informed when he saw the show of affection between the mage and mithra. "I'll be putting her to work." He added with a grin. "What!?" Rin asked, surprised at her brother's audacity. "She just pulled a heavy cart all day long without rest, and you are going to put her to work?" She fumed, standing up to confront her brother more directly. "I'm not going to just sit here and let you whore her out.....not after making her carry the weight of our entire party and supplies for two days straight." Rin informed, but Arawn's grin just grew wider.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I never said anything about 'whoreing her out'. Look over there, what do you see?" Arawn asked, pointing toward a group of merchants. "Tired and weary travelers eager for the safety of the city." Rin informed. "Really? You don't see the swollen purses and luxurious merchandise?" Arawn asked getting another look of disbelief from his sister. "Seriously? You're going to rob a bunch of tired and scared travelers with a few dozen heavily armed and well trained soldiers surrounding the camp?" She asked, almost shocked at her brother's stupidity. "If they catch you I don't think Jaceric will be able to help you keep your head." She added, hoping to disuade him. "That's what Aimee's for." Arawn informed, making his plans to use her as a distraction perfectly clear. "You are the most selfish, greedy, pig headed bastard I've ever met." Rin informed. "Yeah, well...you've known that for years." He countered, never loosing that self satisfied smirk that made her want to slap him.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Now, if you'll excuse me, I have some work to do." Arawn informed, stepping around his sister and toward Aimee. "Shit head." He heard Rin comment as she stormed off to put up her tent. "Come on, lets go make some money." He said to his tired slave, reaching out a hand to help pull her up to her feet. "Now, what I want you to do is very simple. I'm going to give you some money, and I want you to try and buy something. Clothes, weapons, potions....little animal carvings, doesn't really matter what. What's important is that you keep their attention. You know, flirt with them, show off <em>your </em>goods." Arawn explained the plan as he walked, cupping her breast as he mentioned her goods. "And when all is said and done, we go back to our tent and enjoy ourselves." He added with a playfull grin.<br>&nbsp;<br>With her part of the plan fully explained Arawn produced his own pouch of gold and silver coins. "Here, don't spend it all....but buy yourself something nice." He instructed before walking off and seemingly vanishing in the crowded camp grounds. Arawn waited for Aimee to begin her part getting one of the various merchants attention, then he did his part, sneaking closer to liberate what he could, always paying attention to his suroundings, watching for soldiers or other witnesses, and making his move only when he was sure no one was watching him.<br>&nbsp;<br>With Aimee playing the flirtatious customer, it was easy to sneak into the merchant's tent unnoticed, and locate the unlocked chest of merchandise, unlocked because the merchant had just opened it to retrieve an item to show the waiting mithra. Arawn rummaged through the chest, looking for anything of practical value, but didn't find much. Just when he was about to give up he did find a large pouch of gold tucked into the corner of the chest. After opening it Arawn's eyes went wide. There had to be at least 50 gold coins in there. And even more silvers and coppers. He considered taking the whole thing, but decided against it. It would be too obvious if the pouch of gold simply went missing, but the merchant might not notice if it was inexplicably lighter.<br>&nbsp;<br>So, Arawn just reached in and grabbed a handfull of coins, easily surpassing the ammount he had given Aimee to barter with, and stuffed the coins in his own pocket before closing the purse and returning it to its place in the chest and closing it. Arawn then snuck out of the tent, grinning to himself as he saw the merchant still drooling over Aimee's veluptious figure as she examined whatever item he had brought out to show her.<br>&nbsp;<br>When Aimee had finished her business with the merchant, Arawn snuck up behind her, giving her soft round ass a surprise smack to announce his presence. "So....what did you buy?" Arawn asked, not even hinting at the considerable profit he just made.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>05-03-2011, 04:11:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Rin did her best to cheer the worn out mithra Aimee herself considered pointing out that she could have shown her support by trotting alongside. The heartfelt thanks did make her feel better though and she managed a tired smile in return. She felt her heart sinking a little as Arawn swaggered up with his confident smirk in place; a sure sign that he had supposedly thought of some brilliant idea. Aimee scanned around the crowd of boisterous soldiers and sighed, imagining a sleepless night of entertaining drunken fighters.<br><br>After hearing him out she discovered his plan wasn’t half as bad as she was expecting. There didn’t seem to be any stocks in the vicinity either even if she did get arrested. As he guided her away from the cart towards the merchant tents and explained her part properly she started to feel a little thrill of excitement. This was her chance to make up for fumbling her seduction task back in Redcliffe. As Arawn’s hand slid with easy familiarity beneath her bosom and cupped her breast she smiled a little, it did sound like fun.<br><br>After Arawn ducked off into the throng of travellers Aimee straightened her skirt and adjusted her top, pushing her breasts up a little causing her exposed cleavage to bulge up out of the garment. It was a decent attempt at mimicking the tight corseted girls she had observed in Redcliffe and if the rest of her exposed skin didn’t draw their attention her tail and ears certainly would. <br><br>Aimee noticed that while she was indeed drawing stares from the crowd they were the familiar leering looks she was well used to, not the fearful malicious looks she had drawn in Lothering and to a lesser extent in Redcliffe. Her confidence buoyed by this she gently eased her way into the small clearing that had formed around the merchants. She adopted her well practiced shy, innocent look and added a convincingly unconscious sway to her hips adding a little extra room to each stride creating a luxurious roll that practically tipped her waistline to forty five degree angles with each daintily placed foot. Her nervous demeaner was helped enourmously by her pounding heart and genuine fear of messing up and getting Arawn in trouble.<br><br>“Uhm… hello, excuse me.” She asked the merchant in a quiet voice. <br><br>“Hmm? What?” The man barked back at her, frowning his bushy eyebrows as he scrutinised her from toe to top.<br><br>“Uh… uhm. I wondered…” She went on in a near whisper, wondering if she was overdoing the bashfulness a little.<br><br>“Speak up Missy.” His rather stern and impatient tone caused Aimee to jump and he found the innocent way her breasts jiggled quite endearing and very very sexy.<br><br>Aimee hinged at her hips and leaned her torso forward bringing her mouth closer so that he could hear her, affording the merchant a clear view down the bountiful chasm of her cleavage in the process. Seemingly oblivious to this Aimee spoke again. “Well. You see I need some clothes, this is all I have and it’s a bit chilly.” She mimed a little shiver, sending her boobs wobbling from left to right as the white stretchy material struggled to contain them. She almost cringed at how pathetic her seduction was before realising that he was in fact looking no where near her face, his gaze was locked to the soft expanse of flesh that was being crammed together by her top and his mouth was even hanging open slightly. All she needed to do then was to produce the money pouch and the merchant was giving her his full and undivided attention.<br><br>She asked to view some items of clothing, she knew that she was going to pick near the exact same thing that Arawn had so wilfully fed to the fire but she had the merchant bring her a few more articles of clothing so that she could try and delay him further. When he returned with an armful of various cloth and leather items she was at a bit of a loss what to do next; his tent was very much open and he was very much stood in the entranceway. If Arawn entered and the merchant turned around they would be finished. <br><br>“Ah. My good sir.” Aimee enquired, putting her hand on his arm as she spoke, her previous shyness having miraculously disappeared. “I am sorry to trouble you but I need to try these on of course.” The merchant frowned at her, the novelty of a scantily clad mithra apparently wearing off but Aimee sort of wiggled her hips a little, trying to make it look unconscious and smiled prettily at the man. He melted and offered her his tent.<br><br>“Oh my. But that is quite forward of you. I couldn’t possibly enter a gentlemans tent.” She replied in a bit of a fluster. If her <em>and</em> Arawn were caught inside that would be even worse.<br><br>The merchant returned a puzzled expression and after a few moments though slowly held up his arm, indicating the gap between his tent and the next one. “I have a screen.” He suggested with some confusion.<br><br>“That would be perfect.” Aimee replied happily, giving the merchant a dazzling smile as she bounced happily, causing his eyes to bob up and down as he followed her chest. “There is one other thing…” Aimee added, biting her lip nervously. The merchant raised an eyebrow, quite prepared for another strange request. “Well…” She began, leaning into the merchant so that their cheeks were brushing. She could feel his stubble scratching her face and could hear his breathing increase. “This outfit I am wearing… It’s very tight. I will need some assistant to get out of it.” She drew back and her smile turned playful as she span on her heel and strode down the gap.<br><br>The merchant eagerly assisted her with her changing, pawing at her breasts in a very unsubtle manner as he freed them from their clothy bonds. His eyes went wide as Aimee was revealed in her underwear before him and he wasted no time in getting off her skirt, albeit pausing a while with his hands attached to her rump before he rolled the article up over her rounded hips. All the while Aimee smiled contentedly thinking about what a good accomplice she was being.<br><br>Eventually, after allowing the merchants hands to roam her body a while, giggling playfully as she pushed them away each time he went for her underwear, she caught sight of Arawn back in the throng of people some distance away and reasoned it was time to get going. Quickly she pulled on the thin stretchy figure hugging black leggings she had selected along with a sleeveless tan leather jerkin, scooped up her discarded garments along with a pair of tan leather shorts reminiscent of her beloved red pair that were currently gathering dust in Arawn’s moghouse and dropped a few silver coins into the merchants’ hand.<br><br>“We can probably say the rest of the payment was in kind.” She announced as she strode away, giving the merchant one final wickedly seductive smile before she turned to cross the clearing. The merchant started to voice some protest but gave up quickly and sighed happily, shaking his head as he very much enjoyed the view of Aimee’s departure.<br><br>Aimee kept looking straight ahead as she made her way across the fields, easing her way around the weary travellers and rowdy soldiers. She had angled away from Arawn, trying to be smart by not letting any of the merchants see who she met with. After a while though she started to look around nervously, worried that his theft had been observed and that he was in trouble. All of a sudden she felt the sharp smack against her sore rear and jumped letting out a startled sound. Spinning around she saw it was Arawn and smiled joyfully, her relief immense, her heart banging in her chest.<br><br><em> "So....what did you buy?"</em><br><br>“I bought this!” She announced, giving her master a twirl. “And these!” She added, holding up the shorts for him to see. “Annnd… It only cost me 3 silvers.” She said smugly, handing him back the pouch which contained almost all of the money he had given her. Aimee was feeling happy, she could get used to <em>these</em> kind of schemes.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>09-03-2011, 22:03:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn smiled as Aimee did a quick twirl, showing off the clothes she had just bought. He noticed they were quite similar to the outfit he had burned as part of her punishment. "I see....Very lovely." He commented as his eyes eagerly drank in her feminine curves as she showed off her new attire. The fact she got it all for so very little was even more impressive.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I got a generous haul myself." He boasted as he reached into his pocket to retrieve the stolen gold, briefly showing her the handfull of glistening coins before adding it to his own money pouch. "Now...how about we go back to our tent and celebrate?" He asked with a mischivious grin before leading her in that direction with his arm around her waist and hand groping her bum as they walked.<br>&nbsp;<br>He noticed Rin wasn't around. Her tent was up, but the open flap made it clear no one was in it. He looked around briefly before noticing a ring of guards standing around and cheering. "Wonder what that's about." He mused before leaving Aimee to go investigate, his previous plans of ravaging his mithra slave completely forgotten. "Wait here." He added, briefly turning to adress Aimee before continueing on his path. <br>&nbsp;<br>He almost laughed at what he found.<br>&nbsp;<br>There Rin was, in the middle of the ring of soldiers and seemed to be engaging in unarmed combat with the group's captain. Not only that, but she was making a fool out of him. Using the tricks Arawan had tought her, she bobbed and weaved around his attempts to strike her and counterd by grabbing his outstretched wrist and giving it a hard pull. The fact the captain was already throwing his weight forward helped destroy his balance and send him tumbling to the ground.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Oh come on, You're supposed to be the captain...why are you making the same mistakes your men did?" She taunted, clearly enjoying the physical exertion of sparring. It was then that Arawn noticed three other soldiers, sitting on a log and nursing their bruised limbs and injured egos. It looked like the captain was starting to get rather angry with the one sided fight, so Arawn decided to step in before things got out of hand.<br>&nbsp;<br>"What is going on here!?" He asked drawing the attention of every one of the soldiers. "Oh...nothing, just a little training exercise." Rin informed between heavy breaths. "I...convinced the captain here that a few sparring matches would help keep his men ready and help let off a little steam." She explained more fully as she looked down at the captain, still laying on the ground. "But it looks like they need the practice more than I thought." She added with a cocky grin that could rival even Arawn's.<br>&nbsp;<br>This apparently got under the captain's skin. He reached out and grabbed Rin's ankle, pulling roughly. Such a feeble attempt to trip her usually wouldn't have worked, but she had thought the match was over, and had been entirely caught by surprise. She fell backwards landing on her butt. The captain was then upon her, pushing her shoulders down as he straddled her waist. "Got you now, wench." He said as he grabbed her throat, showing his men he could crush the life out of her if he wished, thereby winning the match. <br>&nbsp;<br>"You think so?" Rin asked before showing off her flexibility. Laying on her back beneath the Captain, she raised her legs as if trying to fold herself in half. She managed to hook a foot under his arm, and then pushed her legs back down, pulling him backward in the process causing <em>him </em>to be on his back between her legs, his hips on top of hers. From there it was a simple thing to grab his leg and get him into an ankle lock which soon had him screaming like a little girl, and his men laughing hysterically.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Alright Rin, I think he gets the picture." Arawn said, barely able to contain his own laughter. "Do I win?" She asked the captain, tightening her hold just a little more. "Yes! YES YOU WIN! Just let me go!" He screamed causing another wave of laughter to sweep over his amused troops. With that Rin released the captain and let him limp off to join the other defeated soldiers, who were the only ones not laughing at their superior's misfortune. They would all be fine come morning, a little sore maybe, but nothing serious.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn noticed several of the guards exchanging coins as Rin exited the ring, apparently having placed bets on the outcome of that particular match. "Have fun abusing defenseless soldiers?" Arawn asked. "They're soldiers, they're not supposed to be defenseless." Rin countered, but the smirk on her face made it clear she did very much enjoy winning. "So...did you want something?" She asked, wondering why Arawn had come to disturb her at all. She was actually feeling pretty good right now, having worked out her agression on the soldiers.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Well, screwing Aimee's not as fun if no one is around to listen." Arawn said with a teasing grin. "You're disgusting." Rin said with a roll of her eyes before turning to walk off. "Actually....I was wondering...." he began, seeing Rin sparing with the captain had given him an idea. "Would you mind teaching Aimee a thing or two about self defense? You and I both know how useless she is in a fight. And...well, in the heat of battle we can't keep a constant eye on her." He asked, mentioning his concerns.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin smiled, seeing that her brother actually was concerned for Aimee's safety was rather refreshing. "Can't do it yourself?" Rin asked, just wanting to be difficult because he had been annoying her. "If I did then she'd learn all my tricks....can't have that." He informed half jokingly. Rin let out a short laugh. "Yeah, can't have that." She agreed sarcastically. "Alright, I'll show her a few things when we get to Denerim....hopefully she'll at least know what side of the sword is the pointy one." Rin finally agreed, deciding it would probably be a lot of fun teaching the mithra how to fight. She'd also be able to get some revenge for the little spanking incident too.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn smiled at his sister's agreeance. "Thanks. I owe you." He said before turning to return to the waiting mithra. "You still haven't paid me for the arrows!" Rin shouted as her brother walked away, reminding him of his previous debts. He didn't even aknowledge her though, right now his thoughts only on Aimee.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Sorry, had to go make sure Rin wasn't causing trouble." He informed, not even letting on about the plan to train Aimee to be more than a hot piece of ass, though she would always be that to him. "Now...where were we?" He asked, moving over to his tent and pulling open the flap allowing Aimee to enter, enjoying the view as she was forced to bend over and crawl into the small opening before joining her inside.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once inside he moved up behind her, wrapping his arms around her waist and pulling her against him, making her sit in his lap as his hands explored her body with much familiarity. "You did good tonight." He informed, whispering lightly in her ear as his hands gently caressed over her clothed form. She'd find he's a much more generous lover when he's happy with her.<br>&nbsp;<br>His lips moved down to kiss and suckle at the nape of her neck as his right hand moved up her body, cupping her breast and massaging it through the fabric of her jerkin. His left hand worked its way down, caressing over her hip and sliding across her inner thigh, teasingly close to her sex, but not giving it the direct stimulation she was used to.<br>&nbsp;<br>His own desires made themselves known as his large member inflated beneath her ample bottom, pulsating as it grew larger and harder, pressing against the softness of her rear but contained within his own clothes.<br>&nbsp;<br>Finally his wandering hand slid down the front of her leggings, feeling the softness of her pubic hair as his fingers slid downward toward her lovely pink petals. He rubbed over her feminine entrance for a few moments, enjoying her reactions to his touching before sliding his middle finger inside, giving her the stimulation he was certain she craved.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>10-03-2011, 05:22:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee let out an awed “Oooo.” As Arawn flashed her a glimpse of his spoils. Aside from having a penchant for shiny objects Aimee had sudden notions of buying a grand mansion somewhere and living a life of luxury by Arawn’s side. She grinned inanely as she imagined it until she was pulled out of her daydream by Arawn suggesting they go back to the tent. Aimee smiled wistfully and said “Sure let’s go back to the tent.” She cheered up a little though as she felt his hand slide down onto her rump, giving her an enthusiastic squeeze. It would be boring living in a palace after all she reasoned. She might end up as just another servant like the ones back at Redcliffe anyway.<br><br>By the time they arrived at the tent Aimee found herself quite aroused at the prospect of Arawn fucking her. It seemed like ages since he had required such a service from her and she felt an anxious longing when he wandered off to investigate the commotion. She hoped he wouldn’t get drunk and pass out again, despite having not minding being let off the previous evening. Right now she was burning for him but the butterflies in her belly were confused and a knot of frustration started to take form.<br><br>Just then Jaceric came stumbling past, clearly extremely intoxicated. <br><br>“Aimee! The beee-utiful Aimee!” He slurred as he angled towards her. “And how is my favourite little kitten this evening?” He enquired with a friendly slap on her arse and an overly familiar lingering grope.<br><br>“I am fine Jaceric. Thank you so very much for asking. But maybe I should remind you that I am Arawn’s property and not yours.” She replied testily, folding her arms across her chest and frowning at him. She made no attempt to remove his hand from her rear however, she didn’t want to get in trouble if it turned out Arawn was ok with it. Giving her firm behind another squeeze Jaceric let go and stumbled towards his tent, managing to get halfway through the opening before sinking to the ground mumbling around riches and chuckling to himself in his drunken haze.<br><br>----------<br><br>Earlier in the evening Jaceric had come into some gold of his own. He had intended to conduct important Grey Warden business but had discovered no one of any real importance with which to consult. He really didn’t have an awful lot to consult about anyway, if he had taken the time to examine the situation properly he would have realised that he had not a clue what he was doing. For all his bravado and grand gestures he had no idea how an army worked or what he could possibly do with one if it were under his command. So, finding himself without much to do and in order to prevent such thoughts breaking free of his subconscious he engaged in a small game of knuckle bone dice with some of the travelers. The small game turned into a bigger game, the bigger game into a huge game. Wax seals were broken and red wine was poured and before he knew it he was cheating horrendously and steadily amassing a small fortune. It was second nature to him, he couldn’t really play the game without cheating and strong unwatered red wine only seemed to make him better at it. He was subtle, he didn’t place large bets and carefully concealed the lion’s share of his winnings about his person, leaving just a few coins before him looking the same as the rest of the players. He made sure to lose plenty of rounds as well, albeit only ever when he had bet the minimum. Soon enough the rest of the players had slunk off broke and Jace found himself roaring drunk and heavily weighed down with gold. It was at this point that he stumbled off in search of his tent and found Aimee, looking radiant in the soft lamplight, her black stretched leggings taking a subtle shine as the glow was reflected. ‘That ass…’ he thought as he grinned and made his way over to say hello, palm outstretched.<br>----------<br><br>Eventually, after Jace was snoring loudly in the opening to his tent Arawn returned. Aimee smiled and bounced happily, her blue eyes twinkling as he wasted no time and held the tent flap open for her. A naughty smile spread across her lips as she crawled through the opening and she let her back sink while she moved, accentuating her curves as she felt Arawn’s greedy eyes enjoying the view.<br><br>A short while later, her butt pressed back into his crotch on the floor of the confined tent, his stiff member pushing against the fabric of her leggings, his finger gently feeding into her soaking pussy she felt the anxious knot return. She so wanted his touch but expected him to withdraw it and have her service him directly. He didn’t though, his finger remained and Aimee moaned softly, arching her back as shivers ran up her spine. Still his finger remained deep inside her, and she gasped as it started to move in and out. Soon enough she was screaming in ecstatic bliss as he pleasured her and she felt herself rapidly nearing climax. She wanted him inside of her now, she wanted to reach an orgasm with his cock deep within her.<br><br>Clamping her legs together suddenly to prevent his hand finishing her off she gently laid her hand on his and guided it out. The ground sheet was soaked with her spilled juices, as was his hand.<br><br>“Sorry.” Aimee said softly, looking back at her master briefly. Her cheeks were flushed and beads of sweat were visible on her brow. “Sorry. But…” She continued, leaning forward onto her hands and knees.<br><br>Looking back anxiously, her expression uncertain she went to speak but found her voice hoarse. Clearing her throat with a delicate squeak she tried again. “Sorry but… I really want to finish with you inside of me. Forgive my impertenance. Master.” <br><br>She remained where she was, her round behind presented eagerly before him, the moment felt like an eternity and she wiggled her bottom anxiously before turning her head away and looking down, hoping that he would indulge her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>12-03-2011, 11:01:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn smiled as Aimee leaned forward, presenting her ample rear to him and practically begged him to fill her with his thick member. He wasn't quite sure how he wanted to proceed. He himself was certainly very excited, and plunging himself into her wet and wanting depths would definately go a long way in sating his own lusts. Normally he would happily ravage her wet and eager cunt until his needs were sated, but the fact she had tried to tell him how to enjoy her didn't quite sit right with him. He was the master, and she the slave. She'd take what he gave her. It was not her place to ask for something different.<br>&nbsp;<br>He considered punishing her with a hard spanking. But he had been overly relying on that particular form of punishment. A mischievious grin crossed his lips as he thought of another, and potentially more fun punishment.<br>&nbsp;<br>"So eager for your master's cock?" He asked tauntingly as he repositioned himself taking the desired place behind her, his hands reaching forward, briefly groping at her ass through the fabric of her leggings before moving up to her waist and sliding the thin material down, exposing the flesh of her rear though her sex was still covered by her soaking and somewhat transparent thong.<br>&nbsp;<br>His hands then moved to free his own member from the confines of his pants. He stroked himself lightly with the hand that had been working to pleasure Aimee, lubricating his shaft with her juices before moving forward to press himself against her wanting sex.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Is this what you want?" He asked as he pulled her thong aside and pushed himself inside her, sliding deeper until his hips firmly pressed against her ass. He remained inside her a moment before withdrawing slowly, pulling himself all the way out before gradually feeding himself into her once more. <br>&nbsp;<br>Instead of giving her the quick and passionate fucking she was surely expecting, his pace was torturously slow. Stimulating, but not enough to actually push her over the edge. Occasionally he would speed up, giving her a short and quick burst but then stop suddenly, leaving her wanting more. Teasing her to higher plateaus of arousal but never actually allowing her release.<br>&nbsp;<br>Such teasing was starting to get to him as well. His balls ached for release, feeling heavy with cum. Before he saw to his own needs he leaned forward, his hot and heavy breath blowing against her cat like ears for a moment before he whispered into them. "Since you rejected the orgasm I was giving you.....You can't have another one." He informed before sliding out of her once more. <br>&nbsp;<br>He repositioned himself before pushing forward again. The head of his cock pushed forcefully against the tight ring of her anus before gaining entrance, Aimee's own wetness and desire providing the lubrication on his shaft, helping him to slide deeper into her ass. Soon enough his hips were bucking against hers enthusiastically as he felt his own orgasm approaching. Soon after it was upon him, leaving him grunting in pleasure as his throbing shaft pumped stream after stream of his seed deep into Aimee's tight ass.<br>&nbsp;<br>With his orgasm finished he pulled out, a small stream of seed leaking out of her well used backside. He fixed his pants then settled down on his sleeping mat. "And don't even think about masturbating." He added with a smirk before closing his eyes and relaxing.<br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>29-03-2011, 13:09:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee’s eyes closed and she smiled dreamily as he first entered her. He was eagerly swallowed up by her warm and welcoming opening. As his full length filled her a breathy squeal of delight passed her lips. Yes, she was going to orgasm with him <em>inside her</em>! The prospect made her giddy, it was <em>her</em> turn to receive a gift. As he pulled back out completely she giggled naughtily, believing him to be simply warming up.<br><br>After the third languid penetration she began to feel eager for him to go faster but remained silent. By the sixth time it began to feel excruciating yet she was the most aroused she had ever been. She started to rock back slightly as he entered, encouraging him to speed up yet he took no notice. She surrendered herself to his capable hands however and relaxed into his slow considered thrusts. All of a sudden he sped up and she gasped in shock as her desire reached fever pitch. Then suddenly he withdrew completely, leaving a void that both excited her and produced physical pain, more of an ache to have him back than an unpleasant hurt. Then again he entered her with firm but excruciating thrusts. Aimee felt faint, she really had never been in a higher state of arousal. Her juices practically poured from her as she anticipated his eventual fervent fucking.<br><br>“Fuck me master…” she begged, loving the feeling but craving release. More slow considered thrusts were the response. Eventually she squealed uncontrollably unable to take it stolidly any longer, her legs started to quiver and shivers ran up and down her spine. She rocked her head back and forth and batted her toes against the ground as the prolongued state of arousal started to take its toll. Still the steady languid thrusts, never deviating in speed apart from sudden rapid bursts that were over as quickly as they began. She grinned inanely, vague halicinations appeared before her eyes, steadily pulsing patches of light in time with her heart beat. Her head lolled about drunkenly as he leant over to utter his devastating withdrawal.<br><br><em> "Since you rejected the orgasm I was giving you.....You can't have another one."</em><br><br>Aimee’s eyes flew open, immediately sobered by his words. She mouthed a silent ‘nooooo..!’ as his throbbing capable shaft was withdrawn for the last time. The void inside her nether regions felt tangible, the dull ache spreading to her belly where it mixed uncomfortably with acidic dread. Aimee felt like sobbing and hung her head desperately before it was suddenly shocked upright again. Her eyes bulged and her teeth clenched as Arawn’s turgid cock was stuffed callously into her anus.<br><br><br>The fervent fucking she so wanted began, yet couldn’t have been in a more different way than Aimee had imagined. Thankfully she didn’t have to suffer it for long and soon enough Arawn was jerking and shuddering in ecstacy as he unloaded his hot load into her ass. Aimee cringed unhappily, a jealous pained expression on her face as the gooey slimy fluid filled her. Then his cock was withdrawn rapidly, causing another painful ache in her body as her opening surged to constrict suddenly.<br><br><em> "And don't even think about masturbating.”</em><br><br>Aimee stared open mouthed, completely flabberghasted. Soon enough gentle snores were coming from his direction. Aimee sat on her haunches unbelieving. She was still incredibly aroused and was desperate to touch herself. She eyed her master and decided against it. Despite the excruciating urge to find someone else to fill fer up she remained where she was, reasoning he may be pretending to sleep to try and catch her disobeying. Eventually she lay down, wrinkling her nose as she felt the slimy trail that had oozed down her parts and onto her thighs.<br><br>Aimee didn’t sleep a wink all night, fidgeting all the while, twisting and turning and clamping her legs together to try to ease the fire between her thighs. None of it did any good however and even made her more horny as wild desires flew through her mind. She was anxious for morning, she would give Arawn the best blowjob he had ever had hoping that he would reward her; with his cock, hands even his dagger handle for all she cared.<br><br>Dawn slowly started to spread, the inside of the tent taking on a depressing shade of grey. She resisted approaching her master, not wanting to wake him too early. Eventually when she heard people moving about outside she reasoned it was time.<br><br>His cock still had her musky scent on it, which reignited her passion almost instantly, causing her bottom lip to curl unhappily – she had just about got her libido under control. Dutifully she proceeded though, slipping his flaccid manhood between her lips and gently suckling it to hardness.<br><br>Aimee’s passion ensured that it was indeed the best blowjob she had ever given, she had never been as eager to provide mind blowing oral sex as she was this morning. Even on their first meeting when the threat of Arawn selling her relied on her talent.<br><br>When he came she obediently gulped down his sticky load and remained leant over him, resting on her forearms either side of him. Her bottom was poised beautifully above her head and she looked up at Arawn with big expectant eyes. Her tail was even wagging back and forth like a begging puppy.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>29-03-2011, 17:05:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn groaned with pleasure as his eyes fluttered open, looking down to see Aimee performing her morning duties with such vigor. Though he did try to stiffle his moans of pleasure, they refused to be denied rising up from his throat as his hands moved down to stroke through Aimee's hair. He didn't grab, didn't push, simply enjoyed the softness of her hair between his fingers as her masterful mouth worked him over like never before.<br>&nbsp;<br>Suddenly he arched his back, thrust his hips upward as he came hard, dick throbbing and shooting inside Aimee's awaiting mouth. After he had finished he slumped back down into his bedroll, a satisfied smile plastered on his face. He gazed down at the lovely vision of Aimee, hir ass perched high in the air as shi gazed back at him with those big, pleading eyes. "Wow...that was one of your better ones." He commented with a smile, stroking her hair softly before rolling over and climbing to his feet and then pulling on a fresh pair of pants.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Now come on...help me break camp so we can reach Denerim before nightfall." He says, giving her poised ass a swift slap before stepping out of the tent to greet the others with a smile on his face. "Morning." He said happily as he saw Rin by the camp fire, prepareing their morning meal.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Morning." She greeted in return as she spooned out a bowl of oatmeal and offered it to him. As he took a seat next to his sister he noticed she seemed somewhat distant. "What's wrong?" He asked. "Oh...nothing, just thinking." She informed. "About?" Arawn pressed for further information. Rin let out a sigh as she turned to her brother. "Sarrah..." She admits. "I...keep thinking what the templars would do if they ever caught her. I mean, yeah they threw me in a cage, but all I'd ever done is admit to being a mage...what would they do if she actually sommoned something?" She asked, clearly worried about her friends saftey. "Probably die." Arawn responded half jokeingly. An avatar of Bahamut is not something one can easily fight.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Its not a laughing matter." She protests. "I know...just trying to cheer you up." Arawn admits as he stares at the fire. "But hey, I'm sure she's alright. I mean, she's smart and resourceful right? She's probably just laying low for a while. She might even be in Denerim." He adds, still trying to brighten his sister's mood, and actually succeeding a small smile playing at the corners of her lips. "Maybe." She says simply, imagining how much simpler things would be if that were the case.<br>&nbsp;<br>After finishing his light breakfast Arawn gathered his things, packed up his tent and had everything loaded onto the cart. "Alright Aimee, come on, the sooner we get moving, the sooner we get there." He chimed, still beaming a smile. While her awesome blow job might not have gotten him to reward her, he did certainly seem in high spirits today.<br>&nbsp;<br>Soon they were on the road again, following along with the convoy of merchants and soldiers though Arawn certainly had the best looking beast of burden in the entire convoy. Though there wasn't much reason to, he'd occasionally crack the reigns causing a stinging smack to Aimee's backside and a frown from his sister who had decided to walk along side the cart today. With all the other travelers around them it wasn't like they were going that much faster anyway.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! A FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>30-03-2011, 18:18:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee remained hopeful for a reward right up until the point Arawn ducked under the canvas and stepped out into the now bustling camp. His sharp smack on her exposed rear caused her to gasp breathlessly. Her body was so sensitised the brief sting caused her nether regions to loosen up while the spreading warmth caused them to grow slightly moist.<br><br>Aimee dragged herself up on unsteady legs. Her whole body was quivering with repressed sexual urges. She pulled on her tiny white top, planning to wear it beneath her new jerkin and winced as she stretched her top down over her breasts; her boobs felt extremely tender and the pressure on her nipples caused funny signals to be sent to her privates. A tiny shudder of arousal coursed through her body as she settled the garment into place.<br><br>The air felt chill against her face as she exited the tent and she put a hand to her brow finding a thin sheen of sweat. Her cheeks were flushed and warm. She moved around shakily, an unexplainable self consciousness pervaded her and the inevitable comments and lude suggestions from the camp soldiers elicited only a shy tiny smile from Aimee where usually she would have shot back a comment of her own.<br><br>When it was time she ducked delicately beneath the stiff wooden handles of the cart and slowly stood up. Her hand lingered on the solid wooden sides gripping them firmly before she relaxed her hold and ran her hand softly along the length. Suddenly she realised herself and blushed furiously, a mouthful of saliva nearly brimming over her open lips. Looking back nervously at Arawn as he gave the command to go she eyed the reins in his hands and felt a rising panic. Her libido was just about settling but her body was so sensitive she worried that she would feel the pain a lot keener than normal. She almost surrendered to panic and leapt back over the wooden handle, wanting to get as far from the reins as she could. Though she knew she would likely be spanked if she did and managed to remain where she was, barely. Gingerly grasping the wooden handle in front of her she leant forward, easing her weight against that of the cart behind her. Holding the handle just reminded her of sex further, the rounded wood imitating the stiff length of Arawn’s cock. <br><br>Pushing forward she rocked the cart into motion. She’d hoped that the physical labour would distract her from her bizarre physiological state but it didn’t seem to help at all. The threat of Arawn sat behind, eying her ample backside with the soft leather reins in his hands simply wouldn’t allow it. He seemed to be deadly accurate as well never missing her prominent feminine globes. She wore her new leggings yet they fit so closely and with her being in such a prone position already they would do little to alleviate the pain of a cracked whip striking her delicate rump.<br><br>As she struggled the cart back onto the road she found her breath catching in her throat everytime she heard a noise from behind. A gentle creak as Arawn shifted his weight in the seat caused her heart to miss a beat. The rustle of canvas as a breeze blew across the cart caused her to jump, her whole body tensing in anticipation. She couldn’t imagine how horrible it would be to receive one of those precise stinging cracks in her current state and was quite literally terrified. <br><br>Ultimately she had no need to imagine it. Soon enough she heard a rustle of leather followed by a ripple, whip and very soon after a crack that caught her square on her ass. However instead of intense pain amplified by her fragile state Aimee felt pleasure shooting through her. The whip still hurt but in an electrifyingly erotic way. Then the dull warmth that emanated from the stinging point of contact spread to her vagina eliciting moisture and firing her libido back up to where it had been that morning when she had indulged Arawn in her highest quality blowjob.<br><br>Feeling so horny whilst pushing a loaded cart bent over in front of a man with the equivalent of a whip whilst surrounded by curious and very vocal people didn’t feel so pleasant. Aimee kept her head down trying to keep her flushed cheeks from view. Being a notoriously noisy lover at the best of times Aimee didn’t manage keeping to herself for long and after a few ripple, whip, cracks from Arawn – each causing her ass to feel more and more sensitive – she began to gasp and moan with each proceeding one.<br><br>Her vocal reactions could’ve been considered a response to the pain - albeit a very erotic cry of pain even in itself – and any soldiers who passed or travelled nearby whooped and cheered commenting to Arawn that his mule made some very hot sounds when whipped.<br><br>Aimee begged herself for sexual release as she trundled the cart along what was now quite a substantial road. She was thankful she wasn’t wearing her tiny white skirt as her thighs would have been slick with her juices. As it was the whole crotch area of her leggings was moist and pungent with her musky scent. Thankfully the black garment disguised it for the most part. Though it seemed that no matter how often Arawn whipped her, how hard, or how much time she was left to stew in between blows she could not orgasm. At points she was tantalisingly close and even groaned audibly in frustration, seemingly unable to be pushed over the brink into that glorious sea of release.<br><br>They reached Denerim by dusk. Aimee had to then push the cart along streets busy with people returning to their homes after a hard days work while Jaceric directed her to their destination – The Pearl. The soldiers and camp followers had become used to Aimee’s strangely erotic cries of pain yet the people of Denerim found novelty aknew and would laugh and jeer – one at the site of a part cat part girl pushing a cart and two at the keen gasps and yelps thick with sensual longing she made everytime she was whipped. Eventually they rounded into the stable area of The Pearl and Jaceric commanded her to halt.<br><br>“Woa there girl!” Jaceric mocked as he leapt down from the cart. “This my friends.” He announced, indicating the building behind with a big sweeping gesture. “Is The Pearl. Greatest establishment in Denerim. We will take up room here while we stay in Denerim. Whatever your taste they can cater for it here.” He added, winking at Rin as he said the last part. <br><br>“You know Arawn.” He said turning to his lieutenant, his grin stretching and his eyes twinkling. “If you fancied you could earn some good coin here with Aimee. At least enough to pay for all our rooms at any rate.” <br><br>Meanwhile Aimee had sank to her knees, her arms dangling over the wooden handle which was now slick with sweat from her palms. She panted breathlessly and her whole body was tingling. It felt as if someone merely needed to touch her body lightly for orgasm to come thundering out of her, even the gentle breeze hinted at her explosion of libido if it were to pick up and blow a mite stronger. Unfortunately it only felt that way as she soon discovered after standing up and gingerly stepping over to the others. Jaceric had explained that he had business to attend to and would be back in a few hours, as he moved past he brought his hand back and swung it sideways towards Aimee’s legging cladded rump resulting in a smack that elicited another breathless gasp from the cat girl in question. Jaceric had intentionally done it in front of Arawn, he wanted to see if his lieutenant minded other people treating his property in such a way but strode off purposefully before the man could respond. If it really bothered him Jaceric could expect a quiet word later, if not then maybe he would start to make use of the cat slave in other ways. She was no longer needed to push the cart after all and had to earn her keep somehow.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>31-03-2011, 21:59:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rin did not join the others in the cart. When asked why she explained, "I don't want to just add weight. With the other travelers its not like me walking is going to slow us down...besides, I'll actually enjoy the exercise." That was enough to satisfy Arawn who just sat back to enjoy the ride.<br>&nbsp;<br>During the ride Arawn did notice the difference in Aimee's vocalizations. Before they had been short, crisp and clean...a sudden hiss, or a brief yelp. But now...the hisses and yelps were replaced with shuddering gasps and almost sensual moans. While he did think it a bit odd, he also rather enjoyed her reactions. Whenever someone would make a comment about his rather unique cart horse, he'd respond by cracking the reigns much harder than usual, trying to get Aimee to cry out in her oddly pleasured pain.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin was also quite aware of the difference in Aimee's reactions. The mithra's moans and gasps were even starting to turn her on a little as they reminded her of their time at the inn, and in her tent. "Are you alright?" She asked, looking over at the slave after hearing a pleasured gasp that sounded more like someone had just rubbed her clit than it did a pained cry after being whipped.<br>&nbsp;<br>The mage wore an odd smile on her face, very much like her brother's own cocky grin. "Here." She offeres as she casts cure, though that only made the problem worse. The healing magic filling the slave with a tingling warmth that seemed to settle in her loins. "Better?" She asked with a self satisfied smile.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin stayed alongside the cart untill they reached the city. Then she climbed in to the cart to rest for a bit while Jaceric guided them to the pearl. Rin blushed at Jaceric's comment and wink before speaking up. "I don't pay for sex." She informs as she climbs out of the cart. "You don't have to, I'll buy." Arawn says with a bright grin as he too unloads from the cart. <br>&nbsp;<br>"That's not..." She began, trying to convince him not to. But he obviously wasn't taking no for an answer. "Come on, we got to celebrate somehow." Arawn insists. "Celebrate? What's to celebrate?" She asks, honestly confused. "You being a lesbian! What else?" He responds joyfully. Rin just stares blankly for a moment, dumbfounded by that.<br>&nbsp;<br>"How is that worth celebrating?" She asked after finally returning to her senses. "You have no idea how much of a load off it is to know you aren't going let some suave, smoothing talking guy...like Jaceric here...get into your pants, knock you up then leave you with nothing but his bastard kid." Arawn responded with a grin. "I'll even buy you two...and don't try and pretend you aren't going to enjoy it." He adds, causing Rin to blush furiously.<br>&nbsp;<br>When Jaceric makes his suggestion Arawn lets out a slight laugh. "Normally, I'd consider it..." He responded, his voice trailing off as he leaned closer to whisper into Jace's ear. "but I'm punishing her right now...she's not allowed to cum." He explains in a hushed wisper, knowing his sister would brobably have something to say about that, and he really didn't feel like getting chewed out right now.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn didn't respond much to Jaceric's slap on Aimee's ass. For one, it solidified her position beneath them as a slave. And secondly, he knew guys would be slapping her ass all the time, there's no point in getting upset about it. Much more than that though, and he might have to charge for the privledge.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn was true to his word, purchasing the night's entertainment for himself and his blushing sister, who did indeed get two. Before choosing the girl who would accompany him to his room, Arawn turned to Aimee. "You'll be glad to know I'm giving you the night off. I won't be using your services tonight" He informed, grinning to himself. Aimee was clearly on edge, and very aroused, a fact he wants to exploit. "However, I do want you to watch, and no, you still can not touch yourself." He explained with an almost evil grin before moving off to select his whore, Rin already having chosen her two companions and retireing to her room with a bottle of wine.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>01-04-2011, 01:46:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee’s face fell when Arawn informed her she wasn’t required. Any other night she would have been overjoyed to leave the task to someone else yet her state of arousal was driving her to distraction. Her rump, rather sore from whipping, instead of proving a painful reminder that her master was a jerk was sending warm tingling shivers up her spine everytime she moved. Rin’s earlier healing spell seemed to linger around her nether regions warmly caressing her vagina yet without enough pressure for it to do anything other than tease her. All around Aimee, at every table and in all four corners there were people beginning to engage in fornication. Gentle nibbles on ears followed by husky whispered words that elicited naughty giggles from the girls. Scantily clad females perched in the laps of smug looking men; there were even male prostitutes kneeling beside their female clients delicately kissing fingertips as the ladies blushed prettily. It was all too much for Aimee, she sat facing the wall while Arawn made his choice from a line of girls.<br><br>A tall Elven woman named Tanya was chosen; sleek and elegant in a snug evening dress with a long split up one side. Aimee glared jealously, noting with a frown that the woman had bigger boobs and a smaller ass than her. The difference in height enabled Tanya to sneer down her nose at the travel stained worn out and incredibly horny slave girl as she guided Arawn towards his room. Aimee picked herself up with a sigh and trudged behind obediently. She found herself gazing at Tanya’s rear as she walked. Such purposeful and dignified strides; each foot in their 6 inches of heel was placed carefully in front of the other, the toe making a delicate clop as it hit the floor. Her weight shifting to the new foot, the muscles in her long legs compacting visibly through the close thin dress caused her toned behind to shift out to one side. As she lifted the weight of her back foot her hip rolled outwards combining to produce an almost hypnotic sway that didn’t fail to draw stares from all around. With a startled gasp Aimee realised she was creaming her pants and prayed that the spreading moisture wouldn’t produce dark stains on the front of her leggings like it had earlier.<br><br>Aimee knelt miserably to one side as Tanya proceeded to service her master in all manner of inventive ways. Aimee was confident of her sexual prowess but was no match for a trained professional – after all Aimee had been a glorified serving girl, only being whored out when her master could be bothered to deal with it – or when the money was right. She stubbornly refused to take note of any of Tanya’s little tricks and tried to wear a bored expression whenever the whore looked in Aimee’s direction, which appeared to be quite often. Tanya wore a self satisfied derisive smirk everytime she glanced at Aimee and seemed unperturbed by the car girls attempted rebuffals. It was probably because more often than not Aimee was practically drooling over the two, her mouth hanging open as she stared at their lovemaking with undisguised lust. Aimee fidgeted unconsciously, shifting her weight constantly as her nether regions tingled and tickled. When Arawn’s cock became visible she found herself leaning forward, mouth agape desiring so much to wrap her lips around its width and pleasure her master, being rewarded afterwards by the rampant fucking she so craved. Through the walls she could hear Rin’s voice mixed with two other females, laughing and gasping and generally having a wild time. Aimee was starting to feel extremely sorry for herself.<br><br>----<br><br>Jaceric stumbled back into The Pearl a few hours after he had left the party at the entrance. He had found out what he needed to and had had a few drinks with some old aquiantances on the way back. Right now he was incredibly horny. He waved a greeting to the Madame and gave a shake of his head when she went to call for the girls to line up. He knew them all already. He fumbled in his pocket for his coin purse and opened it to discover a mere 5 gold coins left. He had made a few investments this evening and had spent a little more than intended. He looked around and picked out the 4 coin girls dotted around the crowded bar and decided they weren’t worth the 4 coins – he only wanted a blowjob. He searched anxiously around picking out the 2 coin girls but didn’t find the one he was looking for. There was no way he would be selecting a 50 silver girl, he had standards, even for a blowjob. Grumbling to himself he sat and ordered a drink before an idea hit upon him. Gulping down his glass of whiskey when it arrived he stood up and headed for Arawn’s room.<br><br>Giving a quick knock he opened the door, averting his eyes from the bed and offered apologies for the intrusion.<br><br>“Sorry Arawn my good fellow. Just need some advice from Aimee about a situation that’s come up in my pants. It’s rather urgent. Will just be a few minutes.” He announced as he strode across to Aimee and grabbed her wrist, hauling her up and towards the door with him. “Here I’ll pay you the going rate for a consultation of her calibre.” He added, flipping a single gold coin onto Arawn’s discarded clothes. “Party discount.” He offered with a grin as he went. “And don’t worry I remember what you said before. I only need her for her vocal skills; well the lips and tongue part anyway, I expect we can get by without the voice.”<br><br>---<br><br>“Ahhh…. Good kitty…” Jaceric said in a husky whisper as he yanked back on Aimee’s hair, pulling her lips from around his cock right as his orgasm reached. Her startled expression was rewarded with a thick powerful blast of spunk. She managed to slam her eyes shut in time right as the creamy white glob hit her eyelid. She opened her eyes and frowned at Jaceric, a thick globule hung down from her eyelashes and plopped into her cleavage. “Good girl now go get some sleep. Tell Arawn we’re leaving tomorrow morning.” He said, sitting back into a deep cushioned armchair. “Oh and Aimee. I got us another horse.” He added as she stood up. “I’m not all bad.” He admitted with a smile as he brought his arm back and swung it forward vigorously slapping her rump and chuckling at the aroused gasp she produced.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>01-04-2011, 17:27:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn would have protested Jaceric's use of Aimee. If it wasn't for the fact he was balls deep inside of an extremely talented professional and moments away from blowing his load. He could only grunt incoherently in a mixture of pleasure and annoyance as he shot his seed into the moaning whore, watching as Jace oh so casually carried Aimee away on his shoulder.<br>&nbsp;<br>He had plans for how the night was going to turn out too. If Aimee was good, and really didn't touch herself the entire time, Arawn was going to let her enjoy Tanya's company while <em>he</em> watched. If she wasn't good, and did start to masturbate, then both he and the elf was going to punish her in a rather sensual way. <br>&nbsp;<br>But thank's to Jaceric, those plans were shot. The whole point of this night was to torture the poor mithra with a deeply erotic scene she could have no part in. With her now in Jaceric's company it was somehow difficult for him to enjoy Tanya's attentions as fully as he had before. The elven prostitute seemed to realize her clients distraction.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Let them go...we can have fun without her." She coos softly, kissing his lips and is rather surprised when he pulls away from her affection. "No...the whole point of this was to tease her." He tried to explain. "I could have her hot piece of ass anytime I want, why the hell would I want pay for a whore like you?" He added, and was soon rewarded with a hard slap against his face.<br>&nbsp;<br>Apparently she took offense to that. While it hadn't really been Arawn's intention to insult Tanya, he did find it hard to care that he had and offered no appology, even as she was pulling on her dress and shooting Arawn angry looks. She did take some measure of pride in her work. Out of all the girls working here, she was one of the best and was used to nothing but praise, for both her technique and beauty. Now, thanks to Arawn, she felt...well, like a common whore.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I did pay for the whole night." He reminded as she was moving to the door. "You're an ass!" She says bitterly, turning around to glare at him and almost runs directly into Aimee as she's returning from pleasureing Jaceric. "I don't know how you can stand to be with him!" She adds, addressing Aimee before stepping around the mithra and storming off down the hall to try and get another client who would actually appreciate their time with her.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn just shrugs as he watches the whore leave. While she was definately good at her job, he still prefered his own willing slave. Not that he was going to be making much use of her tonight. He'd already came twice tonight. A third climax wasn't really neccessary. After Aimee finished relaying her message that they would be leaving tomorrow morning, Arawn looked a little dissapointed, and slightly confused. He had assumed that Jaceric would be argueing with the nobles for a few days before they had to leave again. "Really? Damn...I had hoped for a chance to rest a while before having to travel again." He complained softly. "Oh well...best get some sleep then." He added settling into the soft pillows that still smelled lightly of the sweat and musk of his earlier fun with Tanya.<br>&nbsp;<br>If Aimee did try to join him in the bed she would find him to be less than accomodating. He would let her get nice and settled before roughly shoving her out the bed and send her tumbling to the floor like so many times before, leaving her to wonder just what she had done wrong to cause him to revoke her bed privledges. He did keep an ear open though, listening for Aimee to break his rule and masturbate. The only thing he heard though was Rin's voice coming from the next room as she cries out in another pleasured release.<br>&nbsp;<br>-----<br>&nbsp;<br>In the morning Arawn recieved his usual wake up call. He had noticed that Aimee seemed more...enthusiastic about her duties lately, clearly hoping for reward, and an end to her current punishment. Arawn moaned loudly as he gave his lovely slave her morning dose of his heated seed.<br>&nbsp;<br>He smiles down at her as he repositions himself. "You're getting really good at that." He comments as one hand reaches out to gently stroke her cheek, raising her face so he can give her a deep kiss, his other moving to the swell of her breasts, kneading and massaging her sensitive mounds in thanks for the lovely wake up call.<br>&nbsp;<br>That was all he did for her though, a passionate kiss and a gentle breast massage to raise her desire and then he pulls away to start getting dressed. "Go get Rin and have her meet us down stairs would you." He instructs as he's fastening his pants.<br>&nbsp;<br>Aimee would get no answer when knocking on Rin's door, but find it is indeed unlocked. Inside she would see the red headed mage cuddled comfortably between her two consorts, arms wrapped around one as she peacefully sleeps, her head resting on the whores chest while the other gently cradles her form from behind in a gentle spoon.<br>&nbsp;<br>The girl cuddling against Rin's back moves out of the bed to greet Aimee and see what she wants. After hearing the mithra out she returns to the bed, crawling over Rin's sleeping form to awaken her with a series of gentle kisses. "Your friends are getting ready to leave." She informs the sleepy red head, sounding a little dissapointed. "Though...I do hope you'll come back to see us again." The prostitute adds, giving Rin another, deeper kiss. "Me too." The mage replys before moving to get dressed.<br>&nbsp;<br>-----<br>&nbsp;<br>On their way down Aimee and Rin find Arawn and Jaceric, and Arawn doesn't seem at all pleased with the grey warden. "She's not yours to do with as you please." Arawn stated in annoyance. "I don't care about the damned gold....I had plans for her, and YOU ruined them." He adds, practically throwing the gold coin back in Jaceric's face.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>01-04-2011, 21:20:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				If it wasn’t for the broiling desire that threatened to explode out of Aimee at any moment she’d have found Tanya’s expression rather amusing as the two girls nearly collided in the doorway of Arawn’s room. As it was she did offer a smug little smile as the angry elven whore stormed off. <br>“Did you upset the elven lady?” She remarked with an unsteady voice as she retrieved a towel to wipe the semen off her face. “Lucky that you have me to do with as you please.” She added as she delicately sat herself on the edge of the bed, her voice pitching up a notch as she set her weight down. “I would never…” &lt;gasp&gt; “…get mad at you oooo.” Aimee struggled to say, carefully moving to lie down beside him. She felt as if a mere touch would release the built up arousal but somehow knew it wouldn’t be that easy. Whatever was happening to her didn’t feel natural. Arawn however was done for the night and as she began to eargerly kiss his neck he merely shoved her out of the big double bed to land with a thud on the floor. She spent most of the night struggling to contain her desires as she dozed fitfully on the thin rug.<br><br>In the early hours she couldn’t take it any longer and disobeyed Arawn by running a hand tentatively beneath her leggings. Her ears were poised as she listened to his gentle snores and rhythmic breathing, ready to pull her hand away at the slightest disturbance. She was sure he was asleep and slipped a finger into her vagina. The area was soaking wet despite her having slept for half the night. She couldn’t understand why she was <em>still</em> so aroused and was even more confused when after ten minutes of fervent rubbing on her slippery clitoris she didn’t cum. In fact it only made it worse – a lot worse – now she could hardly move without triggering short shuddering convulsions that made her gasp and moan.<br><br>After stewing for another couple of hours, waiting miserably until the sun came up she dutifully crawled onto the bed between her master’s legs. Despite the rebuffal the previous morning she eagerly went to work on his cock and provided a blowjob at least equal to the previous one. After gulping down his load, which was understandably small considering his busy night she let her head be guided up to his. Her eyes grew wide as he kissed her passionately and she felt her heart swell and her pussy moisten. He rarely kissed her, was she to be rewarded? He proceeded to touch her breasts with such care, such tenderness and she found herself in an even higher state of arousal than she had been when she was touching herself. <br><br>Suddenly his hand was gone from her bosom, her reward denied and as he turned to get dressed Aimee’s whole body sank and she groaned miserably. “I can’t take it anymore…” She whispered under her breath before dragging herself up to go and fetch Rin as he commanded. <br><br>Seeing the red headed mage so relaxed and apparently so professionally serviced made Aimee’s bottom lip curl miserably. Rin looked absolutely glowing and her words came out drunkenly, the satisfaction clear for Aimee to see. The downheartened mithra almost went to the bed and climbed in but of course had no money with which to pay the whores.<br><br>----<br><br>Jaceric raised an eyebrow at Arawn’s outburst and smiled back at the man.<br>“Is this the toy.” He started holding up the returned gold coin “That you’ve thrown out of your pram?” He smirked at the thief. “Or perhaps you just don’t like to share your <em>favourite</em> toys.” He added before turning to Aimee. “It seems your services aren’t quite worth charging for after all Aimee.” He remarked, flipping the gold coin up and catching it before dropping it into his purse.<br>Aimee scowled at him and then at Arawn. She disliked being whored out for free. Before Arawn could respond Jaceric turned back to him, still smiling but with a serious look in his eye.<br>“I’ll have you know I spent half of my meeting with the Arl discussing your sister. If the circle of magi can attest that she bears no connection to the fade then she will be granted absolution – she would be free to use magic and travel the land without fear of the Templars arresting her and making her Tranquil. Trust me, being made tranquil is not a desirable fate.” He paused for a few moments. “That and a few other, hmm, <em>provisions</em> I had to make for our journey left me with a cash flow crisis. I figured you wouldn’t mind if I merely rented the kitten for a few minutes.” Jaceric stared down the angry thief and then smirked.<br>“I can withdraw my protection at any time you know. You bumpkins may not realise the sway a grey warden holds. If it wasn’t for me the entire templar order would be at this very moment scouring the land for your delectable lesbian apostate of a sister.” He ran his eyes liberally over Rin’s petite form as he finished. “I’m going to need some strong convincing that it’s still a good idea to petition the head enchanter to absolve her.” He moved his eyes back to Aimee at this point, knowing full well that Rin’s body would be out of the question. Aimee on the other hand, he could make a pretty penny off of her. “Anyway, enough, we need to leave.” He added with finality, turning to the door and offering a wave of farewell to the Madame. Jaceric failed to mention that he had warden business with the enchanter anyway; getting Rin a free pass from the circle was just incidental. Although he had raised the matter with the Arl specifically.<br><br>---<br><br>At first Aimee had been overjoyed that she didn’t have to push the heavy vehicle any longer yet she found she couldn’t bear to ride along with the others. Every little bump and shudder, any sort of subtle vibration sent erotic convulsions shooting up her spine, causing her to gasp breathlessly. She no longer cared about the embarrassment of her sudden outbursts but the feeling was torturous and so she walked alongside. The horse was only walking after all, although she had to maintain a rather brisk pace to keep up.<br><br>She eyed Arawn sitting in the driver’s seat, holding the reins and started wetting herself again. Being whipped the day before despite being excruciating had served to relieve some of the ache. Aimee blushed deeply as erotic thoughts engulfed her. Her bottom felt like it was on fire, she so wanted Arawn to whip it, or smack it, or just to dig his fingers into the soft flesh.<br><br>By the time they stopped to make camp Aimee’s cheeks were flushed and she had a thin sheen of sweat on her brow. She just couldn’t get the thought of Arawn whipping her out of her mind. As much as she needed release she <em>needed</em> her behind to be struck. She busied herself preparing the camp. Telling the others to leave it to her she anxiously set up their tents and gathered the items needed for dinner. Carrying packs and sleeping rolls, tents and cooking utensils she always seemed to find a way to bend over right in front of Arawn, bending her knees slightly and arching her back displaying her ample backside in as inviting a way as possible as she not so subtly went about trying to entice him. Each time hoping that he would reach out and smack her big round butt. If he didn't she was planning to spill her warm drink right into his crotch and hopefully give him cause to spank her properly and if <em>that</em> didn't work she would resort to making fun of Rin in an attempt to wind him up and make him lash out.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>02-04-2011, 23:03:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn frowned, his brow furrowing deeply as Jaceric essentially announced he was black mailing the thief. <em>Do what I want, or your sister gets hurt.</em> was the message he clearly recieved. Arawn hated being in this position, but said nothing. He didn't want to risk convincing the warden to withdraw his offer for protection.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin on the other hand was staring daggers at the man. Up until now, he had seemed charming and kind. Obviously he had his own reasons for helping them, but he'd always been reasonable about it. In any other situation, she would agree, Arawn was acting like a spoiled child, but the way Jaceric just looked at her. The way he was talking about her...like she an object to be held over her brother's head. A control mechanism to keep the thief in line.<br>&nbsp;<br>She grit her teeth as he face flushed red with anger, her blood feeling like it was boiling. All it would take was a word, and she could engulf him in flames, or electricute him...or freeze him solid. But she fought back the urge. Dispite everything, they did still need him, for his title of grey warden, and his knowledge of the land and its people.<br>&nbsp;<br>But she wasn't just going to let Jaceric get away with this. She would not stand idly by and allow herself to be used against her brother. Luckily Arawn was the first out of the Pearl, eager to work out his frustration and anger with the physical labor of loading the cart. She didn't want him to see what she was about to do.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin made her way to Jaceric, eager to give him his 'encentive'. She managed to hide her anger well behind a mischiveous smile. "How's this for 'encentive'?" She asked, one hand rising to trace over his chest while the other slid down the front of his pants. Her soft fingers stroked over his flacid member a moment before sinking lower to cup his balls.<br>&nbsp;<br>Suddenly her delicate little fingers clenched tightly around his dangling orbs, squeezing them in a vice like grip. Her other hand grabbing his the neck of his shirt roughly. "Threaten my brother again, and getting your rocks off will be the least of your worries." She whispers in his ear, twisting the hand down his pants to punctuate her point. She didn't need magic to rip those off.<br>&nbsp;<br>When she was sure he got the message, she released him and quickly strode out of the bordello to join her brother, acting as if she hadn't heard a word Jaceric had said to Arawn.<br>&nbsp;<br>The cart ride was long and awkward. Neither Arawn nor Rin wanted to say anything to Jaceric. Though the fact that Aimee had been walking along side the cart for a few hours now did give them cause to break the silence. "Ok, why the hell are you walking?" Arawn asked, turning around in his seat to watch her. "I told you, you can ride in the back...you don't have to walk." He reminded. The deep blush and her slightly husky voice she responded with whatever her excuse was hinted at her suffering. Ultimately though Arawn accepted her reasons and returned to driving the cart, though also noticed Rin was trying to avoid his gaze and chewing on her lip nervously, like she did when she felt guilty about something.<br>&nbsp;<br>When they eventually broke for camp, Arawn was still too distracted by the morning's events to even notice Aimee presenting herself in such a lewd and obvious manner. He just sat there, staring into the fire. His intense concentration was eventually broke by the sudden sensation of a hot liquid being poured in his lap, causing him to yell out in surprise and pain as his tender bits burned were lightly scaulded.<br>&nbsp;<br>"What the hell's gotten into you Aimee!" He shouts as he looks down at his stained pants, his legs still tensing with the uncomfortable heat covering his loins. "Go...sit over there 'till I figure out what to do with you!" He shouts waiving his hand not really indicating any particular place, just wanting her away from him for a moment. Normally, he would have probably just bent her over and wore her ass out with his hand, but he was far to aggrivated at the moment.<br>&nbsp;<br>Right now he just wanted to break something. And he really would prefer that thing not be Aimee.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Oohh...what's wrong?" Rin asks, moving over to Aimee. "Lately you seem...distracted." She informs a hand trailing up the mithra's spine sensually with a smirk on her face. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>04-04-2011, 03:55:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				‘While he figures out what to do with me…’ Aimee said to herself as she moved over to sit on the fallen log they were using as a bench across from Arawn. She wasn’t sure if that would be good or bad, surely he didn’t need to ‘figure it out’ if he was going to spank her. She wondered if she had just landed herself in even worse trouble. She was distracted from her thoughts by Rin’s soothing tones. Aimee felt the mages breath against her ear which caused a shudder of desire to tickle along her spine. Rin’s brushing hand elicited a breathy gasp as the mithra’s whole body shook. Aimee turned her head and searched Rin’s expression, frowning at the teasing smirk that greeted her. Did the mage know what was up? Was she just playing with Aimee? Aimee was suddenly reminded of the night they’d spent together in Redcliffe, making love throughout the morning. Rin’s soft skin and petite form, her endearing vulnerabilities laid bare had felt so very very sensual. Aimee snapped her head straight and stared into the fire as she realised she was creaming her knickers again.<br>“I’ll gi’ you some relief Aimee!” Jaceric called over from the cart where he was lounging on his back, massaging his injured testicles and staring at the darkening sky through a gap in the tree tops.<br>Aimee’s back stiffened, unaware that Arawn had mentioned to Jace about his punishment. She was unaware herself that she was being punished even. Now she felt desparately self conscious. If Jace had figured out what was up with her then it must be obvious to the others. She didn’t know why the thought embarrassed her, after all Arawn made no illusions as to how he used his slave but somehow thinking that her secret was out made her mortified and she felt her cheeks growing hot and red as she blushed.<br>“Bitch.” She muttered to Rin and stood up moving off into the woodland. If Rin knew, then the girl was teasing her on purpose and that wasn’t nice in Aimee’s book. Sure Aimee had spanked her but so what? Aimee tended to get spanked a few times a week at least for a lot more tenuous reasons. ‘Except when I need it…’ Aimee thought to herself.<br><br>After a short walk Aimee felt her arousal receding to mere unbearable levels, not the all consuming levels it had risen to when Rin had run her hand up her spine. She still desparately needed something and a spanking was the only thing she reasoned she’d have any chance of actually getting. She smirked evilly for a moment as she had an idea before a shuddering gasp rocked her body and made her double over. Shakily she searched the forest floor for something.<br><br>Returning to the camp a short while later Aimee wore a big beaming smile and marched right up behind where Rin was sitting. She lifted her cupped hands above the mages head.<br>“Present for you Rin.” She announced happily as she opened her hands, depositing a large double handful of wet mud right on top of Rin’s beautiful red locks. The mud splattered down onto her shoulders, covering her hair with the damp cloying substance. Cold slimy mud trickled down the mages neck into her shirt and Aimee took a very brief moment to admire her handiwork before marching around to Arawn. She practically dove across his lap and braced her forearms against the forest floor. Arching her back and digging her toes into the soft earth she turned her head to the side and called back to him.<br>“Aimee’s been bad. Aimee needs to be spanked! Aimee <em>really. Needs to be spanked</em>!” She uttered, her breathing coming out in ragged gasps. She jiggled her legs impatiently which caused her arse to bounce up and down.<br>“Please spank Aimee before she does something even worse!” She called, sounding out each word pointedly. “She really needs to be punished master!” She added almost hysterically as she clenched her teeth and braced herself for what she expected would be a very harsh spanking.<br>Jaceric had jumped off from the cart and was crouching at the fireside, his wide eyed gaze flicking intently between Aimee’s cringing expression and Arawn’s face.<br>“I think she means it boss.” He said with a little laugh, shaking his head in amazement at what the kitty girl with the big round butt must be going through to go to such lengths.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>04-04-2011, 14:56:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rin blinked as Aimee called her a bitch and stormed off. She just let out a deep sigh as she stared at the ground. Maybe she was teasing the mithra a little, but Aimee would be doing the exact same thing if it were Rin in such a position. She was about to ask her brother if maybe she could borrow Aimee for the night, so she could help relieve a bit of her stress. But she never got the chance.<br>&nbsp;<br>Just as she opened her mouth to speak she heard Aimee's taunting words, then felt the cold slimy texture of the mud being dropped onto her hair then feel as it drips down onto her chest and slides down the front of her shirt. "Eww! AIMEE!" She shouts in surprise. She was going to ask why, but then saw how the slave practically dove into her master's lap, begging for the punishment she so rightly deserved. The mage felt a knot of guilt form in her stomach. She had an idea of what the mithra was going through, but had no idea it had gotten so bad.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn was just as shocked by Aimee's actions as Rin was. He looked down in surprise at the slave in his lap, begging for her spanking. He looked back up at Rin, seeing that look of guilt plastered on her face again, and that really confused him. She was called bitch, had mud dumped in her hair, and <em>she </em>was the one feeling guilty?<br>&nbsp;<br>"You do deserve a good spanking you little slut!" He said down at Aimee, his voice carrying the tone of his annoyance and anger quite well. He pulled roughly on her hair, making her tilt her head back and look him in the face. "But, you do not get to tell <em>me</em> what to do!" He adds before roughly shoving her out of his lap.<br>&nbsp;<br>Had she not asked for it, he would have spanked her ass raw for the way she was acting out. But since it was clear she was acting out to recieve a spanking...such would almost be a reward, not a punishment. Instead he went to the cart and gathered a length of rope and returned to Aimee, who still seemed eager for punishement. He tied her hands behind her back and her ankles together, then lifted her off the ground and brought her to his tent.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I don't know what's gotten into you. But this shit needs to stop!" He says angrily before ducking unter the tent flap once again to join the others outside, leaving her restrained by his bed roll. Rin had gone to her own tent to try and clean up after her unexpected mud bath. "You get called a bitch...mud thrown in your hair, so why do you feel guilty?" He asks as he enters his sisters tent.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin sighs, she never was very good at keeping things from her brother. He always seemed to be able to read her like an open book. The mage let out a deep sigh as she looked at her brother, mud still caked in her hair. "I...I know why Aimee is acting out." She informed, instantly getting his attention.<br>&nbsp;<br>"And...its my fault." She adds. "How could it be your fault, did you tell her you like mud in your hair or something?" He asks. "No...I...I think I cursed her." She explains, which only furthered her brother's confusion. "Why? How?" He asked. "That night....in my tent. I...did my best to please her, and she just spanked me and put me to bed without so much as touching me...I...felt frustrated and hurt." She explains, blushing deeply as she gave away the intimate details of the night.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I had a strange dream. A beautiful woman dressed in a flowing white dress visited me...comforted me. She told me that Aimee didn't appreciate what I had tried to do for her....that I should try and get her back for what she did...I confessed I wouldn't know how...and she showed me a spell....and...I tried it." She explains, looking at the ground to avoid her brother's gaze. "What does the spell do?" Arawn asked, not sure if he should be outraged or just surprised.<br>&nbsp;<br>"It...its a spell of desire. It insures that she won't find release with anyone but you or me...those who share my blood is how Lilian, the woman in my dream, had put it." She explains, still looking terribly guilty. "It was only supposed to last a day or two...but it's still there. I...don't know how to undo it." She adds, seeming on the verge of tears. "I only wanted to tease her...I didn't mean to make her suffer like this."<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn let out a deep sigh. "Thats...a pretty major fuck up sis." He comments. "I know." She responds, lowering her head in shame. "Still....I can have some fun with this." He adds with a grin. Rin looked horrified to hear him say that. "She's in your tent suffering, and you're going to have fun with it?" She asks, still surprised at how self centered he can be. Arawn just grinned. "Yep." Arawn said with a grin, dodging as Rin scraped mud from her hair and threw it at her brother, only managing to hit the far wall of her tent before Arawn escaped back out into the campsite. "You ass!" She shouted, but did not pursue. <br>&nbsp;<br>"Hey Jaceric." Arawn said with a grin as he approached the cart where the warden was stargazing. "As way of apology for my over reaction this morning...feel free to use Aimee however you wish tonight...I only ask that you do not cum inside her. You can unload on her face, tits, make her swallow it...whatever you like." He offers, hoping to get back on Jaceric's good side and punish Aimee for her misbehavior at the same time. Jaceric would certainly enjoy himself, but Aimee would only grow hornier, her desier for her master's touch would grow that much more. So when he finally does break down and give it to her, he'd be able to play her like a musical instrument.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>07-04-2011, 00:05:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Jaceric slowly drew back the entrance to Arawn’s tent and ducked through, turning a wicked grin on the tightly bound and painfully frustrated mithra. <br>“Good evening kitten.” He remarked as he went over to stand above her. Dragging his gaze across her supple feminine curves his grin widens. “You heard what he said?” He asks, with wide eyes Aimee nods slowly, having indeed heard her master she was confused as to his intentions. Was he rewarding her now? In that moment Aimee really didn’t care that it was Jaceric. She was so horny the horse would have almost done. With a metallic scrape that left a low note reverberating around the tent Jaceric draws his short sword and holds it up to his face. He runs his tongue along the flat of the blade and looks down at Aimee, a twinkle in his eye. “You like blades Aimee?” He asks, holding a hand up and shaking his head as she went to answer.<br>“I wasn’t looking for an answer. If I want you to speak I will tell you to.” Jaceric was already enjoying himself. Redcliffe’s serving girls might have drawn the line at that, they still had to be wooed somewhat. Coaxed into performing and made to feel special, they attended his bedside by choice after all. He could do whatever he wanted with Aimee. There was no need to beat around the bush. <br>Crouching down he rolls her to her front, ignoring her muffled protests as her face is pressed against the ground and he admires her full behind. He reaches a hand towards it tentatively but stops before he makes contact. His hand was shaking, his excitement level surprised him. The power he held over this struggling feline was intoxicating. Lightly laying his hand on her rump he feels the curve under his hand and his mouth parts, Aimee moans passionately at the touch and wriggles impatiently. <br>Withdrawing his hand Jace slaps the flat of his blade across her cheeks and grins wider as she produces a lusty squeal of pain.<br>“That’s what you wanted your master to do isn’t it.” He remarks then with a deft movement swings the blade up and then down towards her feet restraints, slicing them cleanly through the middle. Flicking the blade aside he removes his hand axe and belt and tosses them to join their companion with a jangle clatter.<br>“Stand up marsh bunny.” He commands, referring to the pointy eared nugs that once plagued the free marches. Aimee does as she’s told, but is a little disgruntled. Despite the intense pain the heavy sword induced she was disappointed he’d stopped.<br>There was just enough room for Aimee to fully stand up in the middle of the tent. Jaceric would have to stoop. <br>Still crouching Jace looks up at her, licking his lips as he takes a liberal view of her heaving bosom that was tightly crammed into her soft leather jerkin. Shifting his gaze to her crotch he holds up a hand and circles a finger, indicating for her to turn around.<br>“Do it slowly.” He orders and his grin gets wider still as Aimee’s big round arse is presented to him. Soft but firm, curving beautifully as it hangs in the air so perfectly. He reaches forward and pinches the pliable flesh between them and forefinger and squeezes until Aimee yelps with pain and tugs out of his grip.<br>Standing up Jace reaches out and puts two fingers beneath the bonds that secure her hands behind her back. He starts to lift his hand, raising Aimee’s arms up behind her back forcing her to bend over. She gasps softly at the ache in her arms and Jace only stops when her arms are near vertical and Aimee’s head is halfway to the floor. Reaching his hand back high behind him he swings it forward to smack against her behind, filling the tent with a sharp crack and a tortured gasp from Aimee. Lifting up his foot Jace plants his boot against her rear and shoves forward, knocking her off her feet. With her hands tied Aimee lands on her knees face first on the sleeping roll, the mild softness doing little to cushion the impact.<br>“What are you doing you fricking jerk?” Aimee shouts in annoyance. “He said you could lay me not hurt me!” <br>“Well actually he said I could do what I wanted. He also said not to cum inside you but that’s exactly what I’m going to do.” He says as he sits down behind her.<br>Aimee makes to yell for Arawn but Jace had his neck scarf ready and whips it in front of her mouth before she could utter a sound. Tying it tightly behind her head he holds her down with a hand on her back and yanks down her leggings. Taking a moment he admires her perfect posterior before slapping a hand across it, feeling a thrill of pleasure as he watches the flesh jiggle.<br>Untying his trews he releases his member, already stiff with desire and rips Aimee’s thong clean off her before tossing the ruined garment aside. <br>Using her bonds as a handle Jaceric lifts himself up onto his knees, tugging Aimee’s face up off the floor in the process and lines himself up for penetration. <br>Despite Aimee’s annoyance at Jace she was still incredibly horny and quickly put aside his rough treatment of her. It wasn’t the worst she’d been treated. She was moist and relaxed below and without needing the slightest touch was ready to accept Jaceric’s hard manhood. Jaceric didn’t put it there however and Aimee felt what should now be a familiar sense of surprise and a distinct sinking sensation as she felt the head of his cock nudging against her anus. She groaned pitifully as he butted his way in before gradually working it deeper into her ass.<br>Aimee clenched her teeth as the uncomfortable hole was gently but fully stuffed with the grey warden’s cock. Working up a steady pace Jace slid it in and out, moans and gasps of his own filling the tent and the camp outside. Aimee merely frowned against the awkward sensation and prayed that he would put it in the correct place eventually.<br><br>Eventually Jace did switch, wiping his dick off on Aimee’s ruined thong before lining up with her glistening lips and shoving himself deep inside.<br>“So warm…” He mutters as he enjoys her slick yielding opening. Still tugging on her wrist bonds he proceeds to pump into her, each thrust yanking Aimee’s torso up before he slipping back down to the floor. Then he released her bonds, her face slumping down onto the bed roll as he takes a firm grip of her hips and thrusts into her hard. Digging his fingers into the supple flesh he grunts and groans at the exertion.<br>Then he buries himself as deep as he can and lets out a strangled grunt of passion as he feels his balls constrict. Jaceric discharges a heavy load of spunk deep within Arawn’s mithra, his rather surprised groan indicating he hadn’t expected to cum so hard. Aimee slumped sideways onto the floor as Jaceric gently pushes her off him before he sinks back onto the floor to lie down, the shuddering remnants of his orgasm still twitching through him.<br>“You really are a nice lay… so nice to cum inside. To think Arawn wanted to keep that from me. Shame on him.” Jaceric mumbles drunkenly.<br>Aimee drags herself back up to her knees and shuffles towards the tent opening. Despite his deep and fervent fucking Aimee had felt no nearer to orgasm. She had been teased to the highest plateau of arousal but the torture of being restricted from plunging off it into the deep depths of release was severely troubling her emotionally.<br>“Hey heyyy, whhhere ya goinn.” Jace slurs as he watches her struggle towards the opening. “Not, finish, yet.” He pants, leaning over and grabbing Aimee’s tail before hauling her back towards him. “Gotta make the most of it, green eyes.” He remarks as he grips the back of her neck and drags her head towards his crotch. “Now suck, frisky kitty.” He orders, whipping his neck scarf from around her mouth before slumping back to the ground and closing his eyes happily. With her hands still tied it took Aimee an immense effort to lift her torso up and down while she blew her masters blackmailer. It did manage to distract her from her molten loins although it felt extremely unpleasant when she lost her balance and slumped forward, forcing his cock right down her throat.<br><br>Jaceric went three more times with Aimee. The second time he surprised himself again at just how much semen the alluring kitten caused him to produce as it literally exploded into her face after he lifted himself up, inadvertently ramming his cock down her throat before wrapping his fingers into her hair and ripping her off him when he came. It splashed up into her eyes and hung sexily from her eyelashes as she pouted angrily at him. The third time he went inside her again as she straddled him, wrinkling his nose as it dribbled out of her onto his crotch when he shoved her to the side. After making her lap it up he mercifully undid her bonds and had her blow him a second time, this time just unloading a small spurt into her mouth. Following that he ordered her to keep sucking and was just about coaxed back to hardness when he drifted off into a happy and contented slumber.<br>Aimee took her leave when Jaceric started snoring heavily and crawled towards the entrance, keeping her tail firmly up and out of reach. Once outside she pulled up her leggings and made her way miserably to sit beside the dying fire, deeply frustrated.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>16-04-2011, 22:30:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				While Aimee and Jaceric were having their 'fun' Arawn returned to Rin's tent, if just to get the stern talking to out of the way now rather than later. He knew his good hearted sister would have plenty to say about his use, and misuse of his slave.<br>&nbsp;<br>As the thief ducked back into his sibling's tent he found her still trying to scrape the drying mud from her red hair, only managing to smear it around and make it look a dark, dirty brown. "Ugh....stupid mud." She complained, not even realizing Arawn had returned. "She's getting her punishment now." He informed with a smirk, only to be answered with a frown.<br>&nbsp;<br>She was about to ask what the slave's punishment was, but got her answer in the form of Aimee's half pleasured, half pained squeal as Jaceric spanked her with the flat of his sword. "You gave her to Jaceric?!" Rin asked in surprise. "Why!? he's such a self absorbed ass!" She added, obviously not as impressed with him as she once was. "Kinda like me?" Arawn asked in response, smiling broadly, which only caused his dear sister to glare bitterly at him.<br>&nbsp;<br>"...Well, because. Like you said, only you or I can get Aimee off, right? So...I figured let him have his fun, placate him and convince him not to make good on his threat, and in the process get Aimee all worked up for my own ammusment." He informs with a grin, then promptly finds himself magically silenced. With her brother unable to speak, Rin informs him just what she thinks about his treatment of Aimee, and of their reliance on Jaceric.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn wanted so badly to point out the fact that Rin was the one who had used a mysterious new magic that she knew little about to curse the poor mithra, but thanks to the silence spell, was unable to. He was forced to bear the brunt of her complaints without so much as being able to defend or explain himself. <br>&nbsp;<br>She wasn't quiet about it either. Jaceric and Aimee could probably hear her calling her brother a self centered, greedy, never do good. She had even worse things to say about Jace, but he was most likely much to distracted to even listen to what she was saying, much less who she was saying it about at that moment. <br>&nbsp;<br>Once Rin had finished chewing her brother a new one, she took her leave to go wash the offending mud from her hair and clothes. The moment to herself did help calm her down, and the feel of the magically summoned water cascading over her helped to relax her as well.<br>&nbsp;<br>While Rin was off bathing in the woods somewhere, Arawn made himself comfortable, stretching out in Rin's bedroll and tried to get some sleep, but the commotion coming from his own tent prevented it. Luckily, it wasn't much longer before Jaceric was spent, and the sounds of fornication stopped.<br>&nbsp;<br>As Rin is returning to camp she sees Aimee sitting by the fire, looking miserable. The thick cum coating her face only made her look even more pathedic and used. Rin drops the bucket she had used to help with her own bath next to the mistreated slave, and a few mumbled words later it is filled to the brim with cool, clear water. Rin then offers her towel to the mithra so she can clean herself up and maybe regain some small amount of dignity.<br>&nbsp;<br>The red headed mage offers a week smile before diverting her gaze, unable to look at Aimee in such a state. Knowing she herself was responsible for a great deal of the slave's discomfort. Silently Rin makes her way back to her tent, to find her brother snoozing softly. "They're done." She informs, assuming that Arawn had plans to use Aimee as well. "That's nice." The thief says, then just rolls over. "Arawn you ass!...get out there and comfort Aimee! She looks like she's on the verge of tears...you know what she needs, so stop dicking her around and give it to her!" Rin demands, clearly very serious.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn sits up and looks at his sister with a frown. He didn't much enjoy being told how to use his own slave. "If you won't....I will." Rin adds before moving toward the flap of her tent again. "Wait..." Arawn calls out, causing Rin to stop and face him again. The look of anger she gave made it perfectly clear that she refused to let Aimee suffer through another night of the curse, and Arawn wasn't about to be the only one not to enjoy Aimee's skillful company. <br>&nbsp;<br>"We can both go." He offeres with a grin, enjoying how Rin's expression quickly changed from an agry glare to an embarassed blush. "What!? But...I don't want to see..." she began. <br>&nbsp;<br>"Aimee naked?" Arawn asked, cutting his lesbian sister off. "How about Aimee writhing in pleasure?" He added with a playful laugh. "No...I mean I don't want to see you naked or writhing in pleasure." Rin informs, still blushing furiously. "Yeah, well...I don't like seeing other men naked, but I still like threesomes and gang bangs." Arawn informs rather bluntly. "Its not so much about us, as it is about her....you and I won't be doing anything with eachother, we'll both be focusing on her. You say you want to see her satisfied, right?...so lets go satisfy her." He finishes as he moves toward the flap of the tent. <br>&nbsp;<br>He half expected Rin to decline, to just stay put as he had his fun. But sure enough, she was close behind him as he exited the tent and made his way over to Aimee as she finished cleaning her face. Rin took a seat on the log next to Aimee, still blushing at the thought of what they were about to do.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn seemed much more confident and comfortable. "Stand up Aimee." He instructs. "I want you to apologize to my sister." He instructs, motioning toward Rin. As soon as the mithra went to speak he was cutting her off. "No...not with words. Words are cheap and meaningless." He added with a grin, gently reaching out a foot to press on the back of her knee, forcing it to bend and causing the mithra to fall onto her knees before the red mage.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin looks up at Arawn, who's still standing behind Aimee, then looks into Aimee's eyes bitting her bottom lip nervously. Slowly Rin spreads her legs, giving Aimee and Arawn an excellent view of her crotch in those tight fitting shorts she was wearing. Her eyes flick back up to her brother, glad to see his own gaze is on Aimee and not her. Arawn gently pushes an Aimee's shoulders, encouraging her to lean forward and get to work. <br>&nbsp;<br>"My sister offered herself to you, and you left her wanting." Arawn says as his hand trails down Aimee's back, informing her just what she was appologizing about. "Do it again, and I'll see to it you'll never find release." He adds with a smirk, giving Aimee's large, soft ass a firm slap.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>17-04-2011, 20:57:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“I’m s…sorrr..” Aimee tried to say as the support from her knees was taken by Arawn’s nudging toe. She collapsed forward onto the soft grassy soil, her hands firmly planted in the mud to steady herself. The frayed bonds were still tight around her wrists, like rustic bracelets and she slowly dragged herself up onto her knees to look nervously up at Rin. Aimee’s repressed libido was causing her body to quiver visibly and her breath was coming in wavering shudders. She didn’t know whether she could take anymore but was quite unaware that this time she may finally find the release she so craved.<br>She complied of course, she was Arawn’s to command after all and as Rin spread her legs, the thin fabric of her red shorts pulling tight around the subtle bulge of her intimate parts, Aimee once again felt herself growing moist with anticipation. At Arawn’s nudge she bent her torso forward and gingerly laid her hands on Rin’s supple thighs. <br>Aimee frowned suddenly as Arawn spoke of Rin offering herself with nothing in return, she wanted to scream that Rin was the slave at the time! Hadn’t Aimee offered herself to Arawn plenty and also received nothing in return. <br>The firm smack on her behind distracted her though and she gasped at the sudden glorious shock of it. Her whole body jumped in response, she was so tightly wound. The mild pain morphed into a glorious warmth that inflamed her desires further. She wanted him to do it again, and again, and again yet held her tongue after her failed attempt to provoke a spanking just a couple of hours ago.<br>Shuffling forward a little she slid her hands further along Rin’s legs, running her fingers over the provocative point where the mages smooth thighs met the tightly pulled fabric of her shorts.<br>Leaning further forward Aimee slid her hands around Rin’s slim waist and onto her delicate back as she brought her head down to meet the mages crotch. She arched her back, pushing her bottom out and taking the weight on her knees in attempts to present an enticing image to her master; she prayed he would do something to her – anything would do – even if she didn’t achieve an orgasm just to have him touching her, striking her or inside of her would stave off the torturous turmoil of emotions that were barely contained within her.<br>She ran her tongue over the outside of Rin’s shorts, feeling the delicate shape of the mage’s lower lips, seeking out the opening and butting her tongue in the little amount she could before sliding it upwards towards her clitoris. At first the fabric stole all the moisture from her tongue but soon it was soaked with the mithra’s saliva as she obediently lapped at her master’s sister.<br><br>Aimee felt the girl warming up to her although she could still feel tension in her body; presumably she felt awkward about Arawn being there. Aimee tried to put the girl at ease, instead of requesting she remove her shorts Aimee started to work around them. Slipping one of the legholes up as far as she could she hooked a finger beneath it and tugged the thin stretchy material to the side, managing to reveal just enough of the girls inflamed womanhood for her to work on her properly.<br>Rin’s now exposed orifice exuded a familiar musky scent which only served to drive Aimee to an intense plateau of excitement. Somehow it didn’t feel like it had with Jace, despite her abhorrence for the man he’d still been stuffing his cock into her, just like she’d wanted for the past few days. Right now with Rin’s legs generously spread and her master unnervingly out of sight behind her Aimee felt genuinely excited, not just a physical response from between her legs either, she felt an acute sense of belonging – on her knees between her mistresses legs.<br>She enthusiastically went to work on the fair skinned mage and stuck her tongue deep within her slick, warm folds.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>17-04-2011, 22:11:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn smiled down at Aimee as she went to work on his sister. It was odd, actually seeing Rin's sexuality for himself, hearing the mages soft gasps as his slave teased her sex through the fabric of her shorts. "Good girl." He praised Aimee for her compliance, rewarding her with another few slaps on her delectable rear, enjoying the way the soft flesh jiggled with the force of the hits.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Why are yo-ooooh....spanking her?" Rin asked, unable to stifle a moan of pleasure as the mithra's tongue slid into her folds. "Its what she wants. Just look at her. Feel how her body quivers with excitement." He responded, giving Aimee's ass another, much harder slap, this time letting his hand linger, his fingers eagerly kneading her soft backside.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin couldn't argue with that, after all, Aimee had practically begged for a spanking earlier. Maybe it was the curse, or perhaps she was just kinky. Probably both. But the mithra did seem overjoyed at Arawn's abuse, gasping and moaning softly with each hit. The deliciously erotic sounds helping to excite the mage even further.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin's hands moved to Aimee's head, her fingers sliding through the mithra's soft hair as her own moans of pleasure grew more constant. The nervousness and tension she had for Arawn's presence seeming to dissipate as she surrendered herself to the pleasures of Aimee's attentions.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn gave Aimee's backside another encouraging slap before moving his hands up to grip the waist of her leggings and gently pull them down, eager to satiate his own growing desires. He licked his lips at the sight of Aimee's lovely skin being exposed as the dark garment was pulled down.<br>&nbsp;<br>He pushed a finger into her heated folds, testing the waters, then frowned as he felt Jaceric's thick, slimy seed inside his slave. "Jaceric...came inside you?" He asked, very displeased as he pulled his hand away, wipping the other man's fluids off his hands onto Aimee's back. "Asshole." He mumbled, looking toward his own tent where their 'leader' was currently sleeping.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin giggled softly as she looked up at her displeased brother. "What? Don't like sloppy...ugnh....seconds?" She asked between another pleasured moan. "No." Arawn stated bluntly. "Its not just that...." He adds, not quite sure how to explain it. Cumming inside a woman was rather different than just pulling out and cumming on their tits. For one, there was the risk of pregnancy, even with mithra, though that risk is miniscule at best. He also saw it as a way of staking his claim over Aimee. A right only he, as her master, should have.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I told him not to." Arawn adds finally. Rin frowns a bit, not honestly surprised that Jace would be such an ass. Reluctantly, Rin gently pulls Aimee's head away from her own neather region, giving her a soft and appreciative kiss on the lips before asking her to turn around and sit on her lap, legs spread.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn looked confused for a moment, but allows Aimee to comply, helping her remove her leggings completely before letting her sit in Rin's lap. Rin wraps her hands around Aimee's waist hugging her softly before moving one hand down to her cum filled womanhood, covering the opening with her palm. "This is going to feel....odd." She warns the slave before muttering the words to a low level water spell. A jet of water erupts from the palm of the mage's hand, rushing into Aimee's heated sex filling her completely before beginning to rush out around Rin's hand as it continued to pump more and more water into her, carrying Jaceric's seed out along with it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>18-04-2011, 23:21:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The sharp tingling pain of Arawn’s slaps teased Aimee to greater levels of erotic involvement. It was a glorious sensation yet left her wanting more. Her juices had soaked the seat of her leggings, spreading through the thin absorbent fabric to leave a dark patch that would’ve made her acutely embarrassed in any other situation. Her emotions were so tangled though she wouldn’t have even known if she was feeling embarrassed, she felt as if she were riding a tiny boat in the midst of a violent storm – one moment she was on the highest plateau of sexual excitement and the next plunged into a deep anxiety over her loss of control. <br>She wanted to agree with Arawn <em>’Yes that </em>is<em> what I want, do it more, do it harder!</em> yet she agonised that he’d stop doing it if she voiced her consent.<br><br>When her master discovered Jace had shot his seed whilst rooted deep inside her Aimee grew worried. Would she be punished for the grey warden’s callous dismissal of her master’s request? Luckily Rin seemingly defused the situation and Aimee breathed a shaky sigh of relief between her fervent tongueing.<br>Rin’s kiss tingled upon her lips and sharing the residue of the slight mages sweet juices sent a thrill of excitement shooting through the mithra slave. <br>After letting Arawn remove her leggings Aimee stood up on quivering legs and gently sat herself in Rin’s lap, her bottom half was completely naked, her underwear had been ruined, she felt a little sad – she’d bought them herself in Windurst long before she’d landed in Arawn’s lap.<br>Feeling self conscious in the sparse woodland Aimee reluctantly complied with Rin and opened her legs. She heeded the girls warning but wasn’t quite prepared for the shock of cool water that blasted between her thighs. Gushing torrents of fluid forced open her lips, although it didn’t take much force to part her heated opening. The sharp sensation made her gasp, and moan simulataeneously at the feeling of the cold liquid and the tickling pleasure that went along with having her opening filled to the brim.<br>Aimee looked up at Arawn, her lips parted and her eyes glistening, she wanted <em>him</em> inside her, somehow she just knew it was what she needed. She bit her lip nervously, afraid that she would lose the semblance of control she still had and voice her desire, having it then denied. Her hands were unconsciously directed towards his crotch. Impossible as it was she wanted him between her legs and in her mouth at the same time. She wanted him to fill her completely and ride her until she reached the blessed release she’d been torturously denied.<br><br>Suddenly she remembered Rin. She had to see to the mage, that was his command. After Rin’s spell had subsided she slipped back to her knees, tensing slightly as her bare skin came into contact with the cool grass. Shifting around she put her back to her master again and dipped her head to Rin to finish what she had started.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>28-04-2011, 03:55:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Aimee moved to return to her previous task Rin gently stopped her. She cast a worried glance toward the tent Jaceric was sleeping in. "Um...could we maybe move this back into my tent?" She asked looking back at Arawn. She knew Aimee would probably get loud when Arawn did finally stop teasing her, and Rin herself wasn't one to hold back a cry of pleasure in moments of release. The last thing she wanted was for Jace to wake up from the noise and stumble out to find her in such a compromising position.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Alright." Arawn agreed, slapping at a bug that had just landed on his cheek, finding his own reasons to retreat to the privacy and shelter of the tent. He let the two women pass him on their way to the tent, giving Aimee's bare ass a hard swat as he fell into step behind her.<br>&nbsp;<br>By the time Arawn had ducked into the tent Rin was already wiggling out of her shorts so that Aimee would have easier access. Rin blushed a bit as she noticed Arawn, but just avoided eye contact with her brother as she settled onto the ground again, spreading her legs once more so Aimee could resume her appointed task. <br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn just watched for a moment, rewarding his slave's obedience with more hard slaps against her ample backside. Rin gently stroked a hand through Aimee's hair as she felt the other woman's tongue and fingers working to bring her the pleasure she was denied in thier previous encounter.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn watched his sisters face as it contorted in pleasure, smiling at her gasping moans of erotic delight. "Good girl Aimee." Arawn praised, his hands kneading the soft flesh of her backside for a moment longer before moving to free his thick and ready shaft from his trousers.<br>&nbsp;<br>He rubbed the head of his dick along the length of her drooling pussy before sliding himself inside with a pleased sigh. "Wow....you're like an oven." He commented as he felt Aimee's heated walls gripping his prodding member. His pace was slow and teasing at first, but quickly grew in intensity. Soon Arawn was driving himself forcefully into Aimee's soaking passage, giving her the rough, passionate fucking she's been craving.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin could feel her brother's efforts, with every thrust Aimee's face was pushed against her by the force of his movements, which only added to the erotic thrill. Rin gripped Aimee's hair as her moans grew more intense, her release only moments away. Rin wrapped her legs around Aimee's head, preventing her from pulling away as the intense wave of pleasure finally washed over the young mage. Her body shook and her back arched as she let out a long and pleasure filled cry of ecstacy. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>30-04-2011, 09:28:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Each time Arawn’s palm cracked sharply against her behind Aimee let out a strangled gasp of pleasure, the stinging pain only adding to its intensity, the sound of it melding erotically with the slurping of her saliva and Rin’s juices. Her whole body shuddered and convulsed, both in anticipation of, and in reaction to his casual spanking. She buried her head deeper into Rin’s crotch, her whole body was ablaze and she plied her trade as well as she could whilst trying to suppress the niggling doubt that Arawn wasn’t going to fill her and if he did that it wasn’t going to give her the blessed release that retreated whenever she’d felt close these last few days.<br>She didn’t have to worry about it though, as after one final lustful grope Arawn drew his hand away from her bountiful bottom and returned with his solid shaft. Aimee let out a keening, wailing gasp as its head poked into her eager opening and she felt almost nauseous with delight. Her breath came in ragged gasps against Rin’s slick clitoris and Aimee had to focus hard so as not to get distracted by the glorious pounding her master was beginning to give her.<br><br>It took mere moments before Aimee found the release that’d been so elusive and tormenting before. He had been firmly inside her for less than a minute before her body started shuddering and convulsing in ecstasy. She kept her lips and tongue firmly against Rin as her muscles tensed and untensed all on their own. It didn’t seem to pass though, as soon as her orgasm started to die down it came back stronger, doubling the pleasure and causing her body to tingle delightedly. As Arawn continued to plough her Aimee experienced orgasm many times over, each thrust and excruciating withdrawal seemed to push her into yet higher levels of blissful release. <br>Soon after, Rin came as well, her thighs clamping tightly around Aimee’s head. The mithra kept her lips and tongue firmly inserted while the mage’s body bucked against her, rubbing her moist opening and musky juices all over Aimee’s face.<br>Aimee continued to feel orgasm after orgasm, eventually they started to become more spread out yet still they came. One would die but another would begin just a few thrusts later. Aimee could barely stay upright and if she wasn’t already on her knees would’ve collapsed in a grinning heap.<br><br>She wasn’t aware that Rin had been the cause of her affliction and would’ve thought differently if she’d known Arawn had been party to it <em>before</em> he’d sent her off with Jaceric. As it was though she felt just love for her master and his seemingly magical cock that coaxed her tormenting release into indulging her so spectacularly. When he was done she planned to hug him, she wanted to hold him all night whether he liked it or not. She wanted to do whatever she could do make him as happy as he was making her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>01-05-2011, 22:25:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn grunted loudly as Aimee's spasming walls gripped his shaft tightly as his rough pounding brought her to orgasm after orgasm. Her quivering and convulsing folds added a whole new element to the passionate fucking, stroking and milking his rock hard cock in the most wonderful ways.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Oh...you slutty little kitten." He teases as he continues to slam into her orgasming cunt, slapping her rear and sending another wave of warm, stinging pleasure through her backside to emphazize his words. "I've only been fucking you a moment, and already you cum like this?" He adds as another orgasm crashes over her trembling form, her moans of delight mixing with his sisters.<br>&nbsp;<br>Of course, the ease and frequency of Aimee's orgasms only encouraged Arawn to pound her quivering sex even harder. Even though he knew it was a side effect of Rin's spell, hearing and feeling Aimee cum so hard thanks to his splended tool made him feel virile and masculine. <br>&nbsp;<br>As Rin's own orgasm subsided she released Aimee's head, allowing her to finally pull away and get what gasping breaths she could between her pleasure filled moans. Arawn leaned forward, wrapping his left arm around Aimee's waist as his right hand sought out her jiggling breast to squeeze and grope it possessively as he bit the nape of her neck.<br>&nbsp;<br>After driving her to yet another powerful orgasm, his pace slowed as he leaned back, his strong hands pulling her along and forcing her to sit up in his lap, his throbbing cock still burried deep inside her. He set his feet as he continued to lean back, holding her hips firmly with his hands he began to thrust upward into her, giving Rin an excelent view of Aimee's body as it bounced on his thrusting cock.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin watched the little show, her eyes eagerly drinking in the other woman's curves as a hand moved down to tease her own slick womanhood. Seeing Aimee in such throws of ecstacy and hearing her cries of passion and pleasure kept Rin's own arousal very much alive as her fingers plunged deeper into her own folds while her thumb played against her clit, knowing just where to press and rub to pleasure herself.<br>&nbsp;<br>Soon the camp was filled with cries of passion as all three found their release. Rin arched her back as she let out a shuddering scream, her juices flooding out around her dexterous fingers in self inflicted orgasm as Arawn's own thrusts became increasingly more urgent. He pulled Aimee's hips down as he thrust up one final time, burying himself as deep as possible as his willpower finally gave out. He grunted and moaned loudly as he and Aimee shared a simultanious orgasm, her spasming walls milking every last drop of cum from his throbbing member as it shot stream after stream heated seed into her womb, dousing the fire in her loins....if only temporarily.<br>&nbsp;<br>Afterward he just laid there, panting heavily with exaustion and satisfaction as he allowed Aimee to lay back and rest against him, his arms wrapping around her waist almost lovingly as he basked in the considerable afterglow. "That was your best fuck yet." He whispers into her ear with a smile before sliding his softening cock out of her and pushing her off of him, reminding her that she was still just his slave, certainly not his lover. <br>&nbsp;<br>As Arawn rolled away from Aimee, refusing her embrace, Rin's arms moved around her waist as the mage moved closer to cuddle against her back. And so they spent the night. Aimee, hugging tightly to Arawn's back with Rin gently cuddling against hers.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>05-05-2011, 18:55:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The following morning came and in Arawn’s tent Jaceric let out a heavy groan as his eyes flickered open. Birdsong and a cool breeze wafted in through the open tent flap. He reached out blindly for his jug of mead but his hands only found Aimee’s destroyed thong. After staring in confusion for a few moments at the tiny white strip of torn fabric he remembered where he was, and remembered the fun he’d had the previous evening. Lifting his head he glanced down at his crotch, still exposed to the elements from where he’d fallen asleep during Aimee’s final blowjob. No wonder he was feeling the morning air so keenly, he thought with a grin. He wondered if she’d gotten him off that last time – he really couldn’t remember – if she hadn’t, surely she owed him one? His grin broadened as he hauled himself up to his feet and retied his trews. Better not try and claim it now, he thought, Arawn could only be pushed so far and it’d be a hassle if they deserted.<br>Stumbling out into the camp he stretched, yawned and farted loudly before moving off to his own tent to fetch some liquor. It was only after he’d returned and began to rebuild the fire that he realised the other three must’ve all slept in Rin’s tent. He shook his head in bewilderment and took a deep drink of Antivan Red, the rich wine overflowed and spilled down his chin and onto his jerkin. He smacked his lips satisfactorily, this was the life, he thought, jurisdiction to go about his tasks at his own pace, with plenty of coin and favour to ensure he <em>really could</em> take his good damned time about it.<br>He narrowed his eyes thoughtfully at the sack of oats resting on the cart and drew a weary gaze towards the large cooking pot which was still encrusted with bits of last nights stew.<br>“Aimee!” He bellowed “Get out here! Breakfast ain’t gonna cook itself.” He shifted himself off the log and onto the floor, letting out a satisfied sigh as he stretched his legs out and lent against the soft bark. This was certainly the life, he thought. If he could just get rid of the annoying brother and sister he’d have Aimee all to himself, what fun he would have! His dick stiffened at the thought of it. Maybe he’d turn Rin over to the templars after all, there were a great deal of them stationed at the circle. Arawn would surely protest, leaving the devout moronic knights no choice but to attack. Arawn would fall, Rin might fall – which would be unfortunate but unavoidable – a great deal of templars would also fall, which was actually quite appealing. Meanwhile he’d retreat with the kitten and be away with the rather tasty spoils – he’d even be congratulated for bringing in such a dangerous apostate. <br>Jaceric’s face twitched momentarily, the plan was making him quite horny. Perhaps he’d actually go through with it. He could move to Antiva and leave the blasted blight to someone else. Maybe Orlais, there were some fine brothels there, he could make a fortune off the promiscuous little kitten.<br><br>Aimee had been half dozing, since Arawn won her she’d become quite a light sleeper, what with sleeping on the floor and the time she’d been woken up by his foot accidentally crashing onto her sensitive tail. That, together with their rather chaotic lifestyle didn’t lend itself well to a deep sleep for a mithra who’d been used to a very strict routine. <br>She’d been pulled out of her slumber by Jaceric’s rather crude morning salute and had been catching a bit more rest before she gave Arawn his own, much more pleasant, wake up call. When their apparent leader ordered her out she didn’t know what to do. Gently easing herself from between the two siblings she knelt by the tent’s opening and hovered fitfully, hoping that Arawn would wake up and tell her what to do.<br>“Oh..! Aimee… get out here! Unless you want the flat of my blade to pay an extended visit to that perky ass of yours!” Jaceric voice hollered from a distance.<br>Aimee jumped and ducked out under the tent flap, deciding that Arawn was the lesser of two evils. She was still naked as she made her way cautiously towards the fire, hoping to collect her garments without incident.<br>“Finally!” Jaceric called as he turned his head towards her. His eyes widened and so did his grin when he saw her naked self, creeping through the forest in all her glory like a wilful wood sprite. He saw her clothes on the ground and quickly put two and two together, only coming up with half the story though.<br>“Looks like someone had some fun last night.” He remarked with a look of glee in his eyes. “Want these?” He teased, holding up her clothes.<br>“If you please…” Aimee answered quietly, taking a few more cautious steps towards him.<br>“If I please? What if I don’t please?” Jaceric shot back, gradually dipping the small bundle towards the fire.<br>“Don’t do that!” Aimee squealed, remembering the last time she’d got some clothes.<br>“Maker, I’m just teasing you…” Jaceric replied, looking at her with contempt. “Where’s your sense of humour, for Andraste’s sake…” He tossed the bundle at her, hard, before losing interest and taking another slug of wine. Aimee hurriedly pulled on her leggings and jerkin with apparent relief – she’d have been back to her Drowned Cat outfit if she’d lost these.<br>He gave her an expectant look after she’d dressed, Aimee looked back wide eyed and worried.<br>“…the breakfast? …Aimee?” He repeated impatiently with an exhasperated glare.<br>“Yes. Of course.” Aimee replied, bobbing slightly in a nervous curtsey, she’d seen the servants do it at Redcliffe castle and had thought it looked rather pretty. She was yet to master it though and simply looked a bit odd. She hefted the heavy cooking pot onto her shoulder and made her way towards the stream to wash it, receiving a hefty smack on her arse followed by a dirty chuckle from Jace. She eyed Rin’s tent nervously, hoping that Arawn wouldn’t be too disapointed she was neglecting his wood this morning.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>05-05-2011, 22:50:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn had mumbled something in his sleepy state as Jaceric called for Aimee, though it was hard to understand. He just laid there, trying to get as much sleep as he could after their long, and wild night. Like usual, he slept like a rock. Rin on the other hand sat up, rubbing her sleepy eyes as Aimee moved toward the flap of the tent.<br>&nbsp;<br>The mage opened her mouth to speak, to volunteer to cook the morning's meal. But she didn't get a chance before Jaceric was hollering for Aimee again. "He's not your master." Rin tried to remind the mithra, but by the time she finished Aimee had already fled the tent to tend to Jaceric's needs.<br>&nbsp;<br>With a sigh she looked down at her still sleeping brother, hoping he wouldn't punish her too severly for neglecting her morning duties. She decided to just let him sleep and quickly got dressed, pulling on the dark, form fitting leggings she was wearing when they first came to this world. With her own nudity thusly hidden she ducked out of the tent to find Jaceric taking another deep swig of his drink. "Drinking so early? It's not even noon." She teased before looking around the camp for Aimee and spotting the girl returning with the freshly washed cooking pot.<br>&nbsp;<br>The mage hurried over to take the heavy pot from Aimee. "Here...I'll cook. You go and do...Arawn. I don't want you to get yourself punished for cooking breakfast." She informed, adding that last part with a slight smile. Knowing Arawn, such a minor offense could leave the mithra with a red ass for two days.<br>&nbsp;<br>Unfortunately by the time Aimee did return to the tent, Arawn was already awake. "Where the hell were you?" He asks accusingly as he sees her enter the tent, though, in his half asleep stupor he had failed to notice she wasn't in the tent until she actually returned.<br>&nbsp;<br>He held up a hand to silence any excuse she was trying to feed him. As his mind fully returned to wakefulness it become obvious she had gone to fix breakfast for Jaceric. "Serving another man's needs before your masters?" He asked before gently shaking his head. "Bad kitty." He chastised.<br>&nbsp;<br>Of course, Aimee wasn't off the hook. She'd still have to peform her morning duties, a fact he made clear as he spread his legs and made his first order of the day. "Well come on, this dick isn't going to suck itself." He instructed. He didn't simply sit back and enjoy like he does most mornings. As soon as her lips were around his cock his hands gripped her hair tightly, roughly pulling her head down and forcing her to take all of his considerable girth into her mouth, holding her down for a moment, trying to make her gag before roughly pulling her head back up.<br>&nbsp;<br>He continued to abuse Aimee's mouth and throat, thrusting upward as he pushed her down, forcing her to swallow his girth again and again. When he felt his own release starting to build in his loins he roughly pulled her off his dick and roughly pushed her over onto her back. He moved between her legs and roughly yanked her leggings down and positioning himself, pushing the head of his saliva slicked dick into the tight opening of her anus. A few, fervent thrusts later and he was grunting with pleasure as his warm seed flooded into her bowels.<br>&nbsp;<br>Panting softly, he withdrew and cleaned himself up a bit before pulling on his own clothes and venturing out to join the others, finding that Rin was just finishing with breakfast.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>06-05-2011, 00:46:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee flashed an immensely grateful smile at Rin as the girl took over the breakfast preperations. The mithra span on her heel and moved quickly back to the tent they’d slept in, slipping onto her tiptoes as she neared. She ducked her head under the flap as quietly as she could but found Arawn sitting up awake and cringed visibly. Reluctantly she stepped through fully. <br>“I…”. She began saying in reply to his demand but didn’t bother finishing, she would’ve had to face the wrath of one or the other macho warriors whatever she’d done, she’d have been in trouble either way. Maybe she’d get away with a simple tongue lashing from Arawn she thought.<br>Nodding seriously when he revealed his thick cock and shot her sarcasm Aimee obediently slipped onto her knees in front of him and bent forwards. Perhaps he’d be fine after she sucked him off. <br>Suddenly his fingers were twisting tightly into her hair, Aimee almost squealed at the shock of it but found her mouth quickly and completely filled, along with her throat as he shoved her down and stuffed his rapidly stiffening cock all the way in. Aimee was usually proud of being able to swallow a man whole but needed time to prepare for it, she needed to relax her throat and keep it relaxed. The foreign object crammed down her throat so suddenly was far from relaxing and she tensed up, his large dick triggering her gag reflex immediately and she half choked as Arawn held her head down, her lips pressed against his crotch. <br>Eventually he let her go but proceeded to pound into her throat, the head of his cock butting against the walls causing her to gag further and ensuring her voice would be rather husky for a few days. When she almost felt she could take no more he withdrew and she gasped in a deep lungful of fresh air. He wasn’t quite finished of course, and Aimee squealed in surprise as he shoved her off her knees and onto her back. Initially she started to relax, her breathing gradually returning to normal although it rattled in and out of her inflamed throat. She wasn’t thinking about that now though and as she looked up at the sloping canvas roof about her thought that a heavy pounding from Arawn might actually be quite nice. Then she received her third surprise, her eyes flashed wide as she felt his cock butt against her anus but wasn’t given any time to comprehend it as he pushed into her fully and completely in one heavy thrust. Aimee squealed in pain as her delicate opening was forced open and scrunched up her eyes as he pounded heavily at her. It felt as if he was piercing right up to her jaw and she clenched her teeth against the alien feeling that she should really have been used to by now.<br>It was over quickly though, signalled by a groaning Arawn and a steady pumping of warm slimy semen deep into her passage.<br><em>’Great… now I’ll have that slick feeling all day.’</em> Aimee thought to herself, her already miserable expression hiding her distaste.<br>Then Arawn was up and gone and she was left to haul herself up and pull up her leggings. <br>“Great… the day I lose my underwear is the day I get an ass full of spunk… It’s going to be a pleasant day…” She said to herself, managing a pained smile at the irony of it.<br><br>Jaceric was draining the last dregs from his wine jug when Arawn strolled up to join them.<br>“Good morrow to you good sir.” He remarked with a nod, upturning his jug and giving it a shake, catching the last few drops on his tongue.<br>“Remarkable bit of merchandise you’ve got there.” He said, nodding towards the tent where Arawn had just put his free mithra slave to very thorough use. “She didn’t finish the job though, left me hanging at the end. Gonna need some compensation for that.” He hauled himself up to his knees and ladelled a bowl of porridge for himself.<br>“She did okay though. Don’t suppose I could convince you to sell her to me?” He added, his grin lifting one corner of his mouth. He imagined the answer would be negative but figured he’d give them a chance to save their skin. If Arawn just sold her he could avoid the whole messy templar affair.<br>Aimee emerged from the tent and walked rather stiffly over to the fire, she was extremely sore from the previous night’s exertions and was trying to ignore the slimy sensation in her bum. She ladelled herself a bowl of porridge and sat on the log, smiling at Arawn and Rin in turn, despite Arawn’s rough treatment this morning he’d still been responsible for her mind blowing repeating orgasms. <br>As she tucked in Jace grinned and reached up to her side, planting his palm against her torso and roughly shoving her off the log. She was shunted into air and fell down hard on her behind.<br>“What the hell…” She began in a husky whisper before Jace shushed her.<br>“Animals don’t eat like us. It’s absurd that you do!” He let out a bewildered chuckle. “Set your bowl on the floor like a proper cat.”<br>Aimee glared at him, glanced to Arawn and Rin and then down at her bowl before leaning forward on hands and knees to lap at the warm nourishing food. At least she was allowed to eat, she considered but couldn’t prevent the shame from colouring her cheeks.<br><br>Soon after breakfast they were underway, the tents were packed and the cooking utensils were stowed. Aimee had been looking forward to simply sitting in the back while they travelled, the day before she’d been allowed but her rampant lust and sensitive organs wouldn’t let her bear it. Today might not be so bad after all, she considered as the horse gently trotted out of the clearing and towards the road.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>10-05-2011, 03:45:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn was surprised by Jaceric's sudden demand that Aimee eat like an animal. He was even more surprised when she actually did as he instructed. He wasn't sure if he should yell at Jaceric for acting as though Aimee was his to command, or scold Aimee for actually listening.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin on the other hand, was absolutely appauled. "Animals don't do the other things she does either!" She protested to Jaceric before turning her full attention to Aimee, who was meagerly laping up her breakfast. "Stop it Aimee. You are no animal, and <em>he </em>is not your master. You don't have to do as he says." She pointed out, shooting Jaceric another mean look. <br>&nbsp;<br>How could she have been so wrong about him? At first he had seemed a perfect gentleman. A man she could respect, and possibly even more. But now....now he was even worse than her pig headed brother. He was a controlling, demeaning ass who needed a good beating.<br>&nbsp;<br>As soon as Jaceric opened his mouth to respond, he found himself silenced with but a few words from the mage. If he tried to move he'd find himself bound as well. Rin wasn't about to let him get away with treating Aimee like that, she wouldn't even let Arawn get away with it if he had tried. <br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn said nothing as Rin began to verbally attack Jaceric, belittling his masculinity, accusing him of abusing his position as grey warden as well as many other hurtful things. She didn't care that he could turn them over to the templars. At the moment, she felt she would prefer their company over his. If he had any ounce of honor or integrity he would know she was right.<br>&nbsp;<br>The day's cart ride was tense. No one spoke of the events that morning, but it was weighing heavily on the siblings' minds. Arawn couldn't shake the feeling that Jaceric was planning something. And Rin was just tired of being around him after seeing his true face.<br>&nbsp;<br>The group stopped for the night at a small inn that was located just off the main road. Though there wasn't any towns nearby, the inn did fairly well for itself, as it was one of the only places to stop and rent a room and get a decent meal on the long road between Redcliffe and Denerim. It was also a frequent stop for the guards who patrolled that road. A nice pint, and good conversation was a welcome end to a long and boreing shift.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin lead Aimee to one of the tables in the dining room while Arawn went to the bar to speak with the inn keeper and see about renting a few rooms. While discussing the nightly rates Arawn was struck with a sudden idea. He looked around at the other patrons. An off duty guard, and a small hand full of travelers, the dust of the road still clinging to their clothes. "I have a proposition for you..." He began as he turned back to owner of the establishment.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn returned to the ladies with a broad smile. "Got three rooms." He announced with a grin. "How much did it cost?" Rin asked as she reached for her coin purse, ready to compensate her brother for the cost of her own room. "Free." He informed, his grin growing wider. Suddenly Rin didn't like where this was going. "Aimee just needs to....entertain a few of the patrons...earn a bit of money....The inn keeper gets half her earnings, and we all get free rooms, food and drink."<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin scowled as Arawn explained the plan. Sure, Aimee had done the same thing when they had stayed in Redcliffe, but that was of her own choosing. Arawn just volunteered her for such service, which would likely only aggrivate her little condition. Leaving her overly sensitive and frustrated.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I don't like this." Rin announced, and Arawn just grinned. "You don't have too...now, if you'll excuse me I have a few patrons to talk up." He informed before striding away rather confidently. One by one he went to the various men seated around the tavern's dining room, casually pointing their attention to Aimee before mentioning how insatiable she is, and for the right price would take them to heaven and back.<br>&nbsp;<br>He only found one who wasn't interested, and that was only because his wife happened to be waiting for him upstairs. With the clientelle suitably interested Arawn then busied himeslf with setting up Aimee's work area. Instead of using one of the rooms upstairs, she was to conduct her business right here in the main room. Several privacy screens were brought down from their room up stairs and set up to give Aimee a little booth.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once finished he lead Aimee over to the booth and instructed her to sit on her knees before he turned to address the rest of the patrons. At least he had provided a nice fluffy cusion for her to sit on. He moved one of the screens so everyone in the tavern could clearly see what was going on. "Ok, here's how this works. If you want Aimee's attention, all you need to do is walk up and put money in the jar." He informed, holding up a large glass jar and dropping one of his own gold coins in it. He then looked down at Aimee and gave a nod, signaling her to demonstrate her skills. It only made sense that he, as her owner, would get the first blow of the evening.<br>&nbsp;<br>The patrons all watched the show as Aimee enthusastically sucked off her master, well, except for Rin. She got disgusted with the idea and hastily went up to her room as soon as Arawn's dick was pulled from his pants. Soon Aimee was swallowing down his salty load as he let out a satisfied grunt of pleasure. "Right...now, the more you offer, the better she'll try." He added with a smile as he fixed his pants. "But first...Aimee, why don't you come and show everyone just what they have to look forward to with a little dance?" He asked, or more like ordered. He even helped her up onto a table so she could perform where everyone could see her clearly.<br>&nbsp;<br>The general idea was to get them all excited with a strip tease, then let them pay to get off. Also, seeing the pleasures of one well paying customer might encourage the others to spend a bit more than they planned for the same treatment. Either way, Aimee was in for a long night on her knees, servince man after man, and sometimes more than one at a time. She wasn't allowed to rest or stop until every one had their turn, and of course there were those few who insisted on going a second or third time.<br>&nbsp;<br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>14-05-2011, 09:18:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee had known Arawn was up to something before he’d even spoke, the sparkle in his eyes said he was happy about something which usually meant either money or sex. It didn’t take a genius to figure out she’d have some part to play. <br><br>Now she was sat on her knees in front of her master as he explained to the curious patrons how it would work. The tinkle of the gold coin hitting the floor of the glass jar hung in the air as he turned to her and nodded. Aimee raised her eyebrows at him rather incredulously as he pushed his crotch towards her face. She thought it was rather cheap of him to pay <em>himself</em> for a blowjob, he could at least have slipped <em>her</em> a coin as well. It wasn’t like she would be seeing anything from the jar. She set a soft smile on her face – not wanting to put off any of the patrons – and undid his trousers. She freed his semi stiff shaft before ducking her head, catching it on her tongue and sliding it luxuriously into her mouth where she gently suckled on it. Applying gentle pressure to the underside she rapidly got him off, her eyes bulging a little when he suddenly exploded into her mouth.<br>It wasn’t until he withdrew, did himself up and turned back to his audience - who were no longer curious but now very eager – that she discovered she was mightily aroused herself. It’d felt like an essential part of her had been removed when his semi stiff cock had slid from between her lips and she wanted it back, inside her, she wanted more of her master’s sexual attentions.<br>She had little time to consider it though as she was hauled up from the floor and guided over to an empty table in the centre of the room. Hungry eyes watched her from every direction and she felt shy and self conscious as she stepped up onto the solid round surface. Her heart was pounding and her mouth was dry, the salty taste of Arawn’s semen still in her mouth. The scent of his seed pervaded her sinuses and caused her to grow moist between her legs, she was embarrassed that the excited crowd would know – although there was no way for them to.<br>She started to move her hips, slowly, but wasn’t able to focus properly on her dance. She was doing plenty for the purposes Arawn had intended though, to get the patrons excited enough to put their hands in their pockets. She remembered the last time she’d danced, alone with Arawn in his moghouse. It seemed a lifetime ago but hadn’t been that long. She’d been dancing for her life back then, a life with Arawn in relative ease or a life working for some other businessman who would work her night and day for profit alone. The memory of their encounter only seemed to excited her further, she remembered the look in Arawn’s eyes when he’d told her simply ‘blow me’ after she’d finished. Of course she would blow him, she was his slave. He’d seemed so excited just to say it, an alien concept for him just to order a mithra to do that. A soft moan escaped Aimee’s lips as she unbuttoned her jerkin and let it drop to the table, exposing her smooth skin and magnificent breasts. She didn’t know what was wrong with her, she didn’t usually get so distracted by her libido.<br>It appeared she’d been dancing enough as a couple of men were already waiting by her cubicle. A couple of others were massaging their crotchs and leering at her, wicked intent in their eyes. She stepped down from the table and returned to her pillow ready to accept her first <em>real</em> customer of the night.<br><br>At 4am she’d finally performed her last blowjob of the night. Her jaw ached and her legs were cramped as the last, most persistent patron unloaded his third ejaculation of the night into her mouth. She had serviced practically everyone, even the innkeeper hadn’t been able to restrain himself and had come from behind the bar to where Aimee knelt, an almost apologetic smile on his face as he untied his trews.<br>She’d created a good sized pot of coin for her master, following his lead and performing better for those who paid more. When she had two at once she switched from simply holding to sucking whenever the one being held added another coin to the jar, turning it into a battle between the two as to who got the best attentions and eventually, who got to cum first.<br>Most came in her mouth, some gripped into her hair and pulled her head forward, stuffing their meat deep inside and blowing their load down her throat and a few others opted for pulling out and exploding over her bare breasts or in her hair or face. Jaceric had joined the fun and opted for this method, as was his wont, pulling out and grinning widely as thick wads of semen burst all over her delicate features. He didn’t pay any money claiming she owed him one already.<br>When the innkeeper had brought out Arawn’s dinner, a large plate of roasted meats and tasty vegetables Aimee had to go without. Rin’s dinner was similarly presented but taken up to her room. Aimee was a bit miffed the mage hadn’t put up more of a fight, opting to simply remove herself from the situation rather than attempt to talk her brother round. She knew that it was probably pointless trying to talk Arawn down when he’d had such an idea but it would’ve been nice if she’d tried.<br><br>Arawn had long since gone to bed, as had Jaceric and even the innkeeper had turned in when there was only one customer left, asking Aimee to shut off the lanterns when she’d finished.<br>When she’d dragged her weary body and stiff legs to the top of the stairs she noticed a glow of light coming from under the bathroom door. Rin’s bedroom door was open so it must’ve been the mage inside. Aimee thought about joining her, she would love to bathe and was somehow drawn towards the red headed girl. She flicked her gaze between Arawn’s room and the bathroom, trying to decide what to do. The jar of coins was heavy in her hands and she was reminded of Redcliffe when their earnings had been stolen. She didn’t want the same thing to happen with Arawn around and so carefully opened the bedroom door to relieve herself of custody of her earnings. <br>Creeping across the darkened room she slipped up onto the bed and gently nudged Arawn’s sleeping form before presenting the jar to him. Hoping she’d be rewarded with some space in the soft bed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>18-05-2011, 15:00:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn's eyes opened groggily as Aimee presented the jar full of her earnings. He reached out and took the jar, somewhat surprised at its weight. "Good girl, Aimee." He praised, still half asleep as he opened a dresser drawer beside his bed and deposited the jar of coins inside before closing it once more. With his money safely securred Arawn promptly rolled back over and quickly drifted back off to sleep, not so much as offering Aimee an inch of his bed. It would be the floor for her tonight it seemed.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin finished with her bath and wrapped herself in a towel before leaving the bathroom. She paused for a moment in the hall way, seeing that Arawn's door was cracked open. Maybe Aimee had finished her work? She poked her head inside the darkened room, eyes straining to make out the forms of anyone in the room. "Aimee?" She whispered loudly to get the mithra's attention but avoid waking her brother. "The bathroom is free....if you want to clean yourself up." She informed, not having to actually see her to know that Aimee was covered with the seed of her customers. <br>&nbsp;<br>With that, Rin returned to her room, leaving Arawn's door cracked open so Aimee could easily find her way back to the hall from the darkened room without tripping over anything. Rin would have enjoyed helping the mithra wash, but it was getting late as it was, and she was tired so opted to just turn in instead. Of course, she would never deny the mithra the simple creature comforts of a soft bed, and gentle embrace as she slept. All she need to do is ask. The mage would even make sure the slave us up in time to perform her usual duties. After all, Rin didn't want her to be punished just for spending the night with her.<br>&nbsp;<br>The next morning Arawn awoke to the familiar sensations of Aimee's mouth working over his cock. He smiled down at his mithra slave as she performed her daily task, his mind returning to the stash of coins he had hidden away. While she continued her work his hand moved to the drawer and slid it open, his eyes lighting up as he saw just how much she had earned. Even though he could only keep half, it was a nice haul indeed.<br>&nbsp;<br>He slid the drawer closed once more before returning his attention to his mithra, who worked so eagerly to please him. His hands moved down and gently pulled her head away from his cock, his fingers hooking her collar and gently tugging to guide her up his body until her head was level with his. "You did good Aimee." He informed with a gentle smile before pressing his lips to hers in a tender kiss. "As reward...why don't we turn this blowjob into something...more?" He suggested, his hands moving down to her hips. "Would you like that?" He asked as he moved his own, grinding his stiff cock against her sex through the tight fabric of her leggings, knowing she would. After all, Rin's spell made sure his was the only dick that could get her off, and it did so with relative ease.<br>&nbsp;<br>He rolled over so he was in the top position with Aimee laying comfortably on her back in the softness of the mattress. His hands gripped her leggings and slowly slid them off her long, smooth legs. He positioned himself over her, resting his weight on his hands and knees, looking down at her with a gentle smile. "Actually....I have a better idea." He announced before climbing off the bed and quickly getting dressed. "Change into that little white outfit of yours and meet me down stairs." He instructed as he stood up. "Oh...and bring your earnings." He added before walking out the door, leaving her alone.<br>&nbsp;<br>Of course he knew she had no underwear to wear along with the short skirt, having found her destroyed thong when they broke camp after Jaceric's fun. He didn't care. He just wanted her in something nice and sexy for when she presented her earnings to the inn keeper.<br>&nbsp;<br>When Aimee did finally descend the stairway she would find her master chatting with the inn keeper at the bar. Her approach was annouced by various cat calls from the patrons, a few noting that the little whore wasn't wearing any panties. Arawn and the inn keeper both smiled as they saw her. "And here she is...lovely as ever." Arawn said as she joined them at the bar. "Yes...she is." The other man agreed. "And we'd like to show our appreciation for your hospitality...." Arawn began with a grin which seemd infectious as soon the inn keeper was grinning just as wide. "Well then...I have a store room we could make use of." The man informed as he lifted a small, hinged section of the bar so the two unusual patrons could join him.<br>&nbsp;<br>He took the jar of coins and lead them to the store room where they could have their fun in private. "Right...now since he's already enjoyed you mouth...why don't you show him how nice your lower lips feel?" Arawn instructed Aimee, basically telling her to bend over and let the inn keeper have his way with her. "And while he's having his fun..." He added, moving around to her front and openening the front of his pants. "You can continue where you left off." He said as he freed his dick and presented it to her lips.<br>&nbsp;<br>The inn keeper was pleasantly surprised as he slid himself into her. "Oh...so wet and ready...but still so tight!" He commented as he began pistoning his hips eagerly. One would expect someone with such loose morals to be...well, loose. Arawn just grinned as Aimee oraly pleased him while being stuffed from behind. Arawn knew that the inn keeper couldn't satisfy her, which is why he offered her to him. His efforts would simply tease her, bring her to the edge but no further. Making it all that much easier for Arawn when they switched positions, the inn keeper finishing in Aimee's mouth as Arawn lets loose inside her as he loves to do.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>21-06-2011, 18:30:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>(OOC: Since it’s been so long I’m going to skip ahead a bit instead of carrying straight on)</em><br><br>The small settlement that had steadily grown over the years around Lake Callenhad docks was packed with people. As the horse resolutely drew their rumbling cart nearer the unusual group of travellers could clearly see that everything wasn’t quite right. A ragged line of merchant caravans ringed the settlement and it looked like they’d been there for a while. Tents were pitched, fires burned and makeshift stalls had been erected. There was a great deal of unrest between the proprieters of the permanent shops that usually met the needs of the villagers; the families of the templars stationed at the circle.<br><br>Jaceric leapt off the cart before it had come to a halt and jogged towards a group of guards who were attempting to mediate an altercation. It transpired that the circle was closed, no one knew the reason, just that entry had been denied.<br><br>“We can’t move on friend.” An opulently dressed merchant named Jarrith argued to the guard “The circle placed an order, a wagon load of stock, we can’t leave until either they pay us for it or it’ been sold otherwise. We need to collect new stock in Denerim and take ship to the freemarches with haste, with the uncertainty of the blight we need to sell where we can. And right now, the selling is good here.”<br>“We can’t compete with your prices!” One of the stall holders from the village complained. “At least you could trade fairly! No one is buying from us while you’re here. Please, move them on! Guard, please!” He implored to the uniformed man, who was clearly uncomfortable that the problem was being laid at <em>his</em> feet.<br>“You know I can’t do that Jed, much as I’d like to. He’s committing no crime by setting up here.”<br>The story was being repeated all over the settlement. The backlog of merchant wagons had been steadily building over the last few days since the circle was closed. The established trade caravans easily undercut the local vendors at their normal selling prices.<br><br>Apart from the local tradesman, the villagers were in good spirits. It was unheard of to see the quality of goods at the kind of prices that were being offered here outside of Denerim. Wines, spirits, clothes, weapons and numerous other goods ranging from exotic to plain seemed to be available. The word had spread to the surrounding villages and people had flocked in to pick up a bargain. As a result, more caravans en route to Denerim to offload their stocks before taking ship away from the blight had stopped and set up shop, seeing an opportunity to bolster their purses before their trip abroad. One dubious merchant, Nareth, who was on his way to Tevinter had even brought out elven slaves to display, the tiny force of guards were too overworked to pay him a second glance. He had to be discreet about where the money and goods were exchanged however. As Aimee and the others passed his open sided wagon, which was lined with elven in chains, he noticed her collar and rubbed his hands together, imagining what price she would fetch in the Imperium.<br><br>Jaceric caught up with the trio and explained the state of affairs. <br>“…so no one knows what mess the mages have gotten themselves into this time, they’ll let the grey warden and his subordinates across but the boat won’t be around til tomorrow. So you’re all dismissed until sunrise on the morrow. Who knows what horror awaits us across the water, tonight may well be our last so make the most of it.” His smile dipped slightly, almost completely for a brief moment. Jaceric was actually worried. His grin quickly returned though and he scanned around the cornucopia of foreign delights that surrounded them. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen such a collection of enticing ways to waste my money.” He leaned in close to Rin and with a mocking glint in his eye said “I’m sure there are some tasty whores around here lady mage. I’m sure you could find something to cater for your own, unusual tastes.” With that he pulled away and started to stride off, reaching his hand back and swinging it forward to smack against Aimee’s arse on the way. Pausing briefly with his hand cupped around her delectable derriere he squeezed hard and shuddered a little. “Maker that’s good.” He added as he left the three of them alone again. Aimee frowned and poked her tongue out at his back as she rubbed her sore bottom.<br><br>A short while later a broad chested, well built fellow approached Arawn and put his hand on the thief’s shoulder. <br>“Greetings my friend.” He said, a warm smile on his face. “The name’s Horon. I doubt you remember me but your lovely feline companion here certainly will.” <br>He winked at Aimee and flashed her a dazzling smile, neat rows of pearly white teeth filled his mouth. He had a shock of red hair, almost crimson in colour and a deep scar, from a long healed sword slash, that ran from his temple to his chin. If he wasn’t such a sleaze Aimee would have said he was breathtakingly handsome, the scar only adding to his rugged good looks. She simple shrugged her shoulders at him however, as if she had no idea who he was and wasn’t really interested to find out. Horon laughed loudly and smiled at the mithra. <br>“I didn’t know whores could be coy.” He replied, his confidence unshaken.<br>Aimee did remember him, very well. He’d bought her services in Redcliffe when her and Rin had been distraught and penniless and had once again had the pleasure of her service at the inn on the way to Lake Callenhad, when Arawn had decided she’d be earning their board by blowing near enough every guest in residence. <br>Apart from his stature and red hair, his ten inch cock had been particularly unforgettable – and extremely uncomfortable – between her legs, and then more so when he’d insisted on inserting it in her ass. Her sphincter tightened at the memory and she was a little nervous about engaging in conversation in case it became apparent that she’d been with a man who had a bigger cock than her master. Despite not enjoying her time with Horon she worried that Arawn would still punish her for it.<br><br>Horon turned back to Arawn and went on “Well this isn’t a social call. Since you’re a shrewd businessman I think I have something you might be interested in.”<br>Aimee’s heart sank and she looked to Arawn uncertainly and then to Rin. Whatever it was almost certainly involved her, her body and the magnificent behind she seemed to have been cursed with.<br>“Look over there.” Horon explained, pointing towards the stone tavern that’d been the first fixed establishment in the settlement some years before. There was a clear circular area in front of it, a multitude of stalls and wagons surrounding one side. A stage had been erected out into the round patch of hard packed earth and badly laid cobbles.<br>“Yasrah and her travelling band of beauties own that stage. They’re dancers, very skilled, very beautiful and more importantly very popular. You can see the crowd forming now for their next performance. The show they put on is quite… enticing, you could say. They can work a crowd of men into a near frenzy, they earn a fortune from their moves, some have paid a whole gold coin just to have a private dance, which lasts mere minutes!”<br>Aimee’s interest was piqued at this, she felt a growing excitement inside her, a warm gnawing sensation in her belly. Surely this man must have heard of her own skilful moves and wanted to offer her the chance to ply such an artistic trade. She leaned in closer, gripping Arawn’s shoulder as she waited for the moment her master finally learned of a way to make money off his slave that <em>she’d</em> enjoy too.<br>“They are just dancers, they aren’t whores.” Horon went on, Aimee’s excitement only grew, dancing <em>without</em> having to sleep with her customers! It was as if she’d gone to heaven.<br>“After their show the men watching aren’t thinking straight, they are all desperate to rid their balls of that lovely white fluid we all love to shoot. That’s where your girl comes in!” He said with a big grin to Arawn and another wink to Aimee. The mithra’s heart fell to the floor, the cobbles barely supporting the weight of her disappointment. She felt foolish for having looked so excited before and took a step back, her cheeks burning bright red. Horon ignored her and carried on with his proposition.<br>“Now you see there are plenty of magnificent whores around right now. If you were just to have her ply her trade on the street, or in the tavern, you’d have a lot of competition. That’s where I come in. My brother managed to get his stall set up right next to their caravan!” Yasrah’s caravan was immediately behind the stage and Horon’s brother’s stall was right next to it. “That’s the place where they give their private dances. The stall is literally next to the exit. The girls dance on the stage, then retreat to the wagon to provide a more intimate, personal – and expensive – dance for whoever wants one, then the poor saps have to just leave with their balls aching. It’s not right I tell you! But anyway, we can help relieve their tension – or, well, she can.” Horon leaned in closer to Arawn “What say you friend? We’ll set up something like at the inn the other night. Have your feline out front when she’s not being used, get her dressed up in something nice then she can service any of the travelling beauties poor unfortunate – extremely frustrated – customers behind the counter. Anyone can see in from outside too, so they’ll get a good look at just how skilled <em>your</em> particular beauty is. Speaking from experience I know just how skilled she, we’ll have them queing round the square! We’ll make a veritable fortune I tell you!” Horon was excited, his mood was infectious and if Aimee hadn’t been the one they’d be making money off she would’ve been smiling at his sheer good humour, regardless of the content of the conversation. As it was though she was looking miserable and turned big eyes to Arawn, trying to look sad enough that he’d have just a little compassion and refrain from whoring her out – again.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>21-06-2011, 23:10:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn smiled as he thought about the offer. The only down side to it would be the fact he wouldn't be able to make use of Aimee himself. He was about to give his answer without even so much as looking at Aimee to see the sad, pouting eyes she was giving him. Before he had much chance to speak however Rin stepped forward, crossing her arms.<br>&nbsp;<br>"No, absolutely not!" She said with a stern look on her face, shooting a glare at the smooth talking man before turning to address her brother. "You <em>just </em>had her service every prick that presented itself last night." She reminded with an appologetic glance over his shoulder at Aimee, then continued to try and convince Arawn not to go along with it. "We have plenty of gold, enough to buy the supplies we need and then some....hell, I'd suggest watching that show and enjoying Aimee yourself after...to hell with these men, she is <em>your</em> mithra. You should be the one to enjoy her talents." Rin proposed, knowing just how to talk to her brother, countering Horon's attempts to play to his greed by reminding him of his lusts.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn was a little surprised to hear Rin speaking so openly about his use of Aimee, but that didn't change the fact she had a point. While more money is always good, they did have plenty from Aimee's earlier performances. There really was no <em>need</em> to whore her out again. The thought of getting a private dance did also sound rather appealing.<br>&nbsp;<br>He looked over at Aimee for the first time since the conversation began, and smiled at the hopeful look in her eyes. It would make her so happy to hear she wouldn't have to service every hard dick in the camp. "I'll do it." He said finally to Horon, shattering whatever hopes Aimee may have had otherwise. "WHAT!?" Rin asked in surprise to his decision, she thought she had managed to get through.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Never such thing as too much money." He replied with a grin and was quickly knocked off his feet by a sudden blast of lightning from the angry mage. As Arawn recovered, groaning as his head quit ringing Rin stomped closer. "You really are a piece of shit, you know that!?" She says angrily. "If money is so damned important, name your price, I'll buy Aimee off of you right now!" She adds reaching for her coin purse. "Not...for...sale." He groans out, still not recovered from the unexpected electrocution.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin snarls as she pulls her coin purse from her belt and throws it as hard as she could, hitting the thief square in the face with it. The weighted bag of coins causing a pained groan from the downed theif. "Then I'm renting her for the night!" She says bitterly, reaching out to grab Aimee's wrist and drag her toward the inn...stopping in mid step as she realizes she just threw all her money at her brother. She returns to grab a few coins then storms off again.<br>&nbsp;<br>The mage ignored the stares and whispers of the people who saw her sudden, passionate display of power. She didn't care at the moment. Jaceric wouldn't let the templars capture her, he'd need her for whatever dangers they would face tomorrow. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>22-06-2011, 01:42:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As luck would have it there was room at the inn, the majority of the people in the settlement had either come for the day or had tents pitched in the surrounding fields. Most people were saving their money in case they had to flee the blight. Aimee and Rin had managed to leave the scene before there was too much commotion, slipping unseen into the inn. Aimee was thankful however when the door to their room was firmly closed behind them, it wouldn’t take long for word to get around about the unorthodox use of magic and she would likely become implicated, being the most distinctive one. That didn’t matter for now, she thought as she turned to Rin and smiled.<br>“Thank you.” She said, her heart felt warm and an immense relief had washed over her.<br>Back in the square, after Arawn had agreed to the deal she’d been sure Rin would’ve just huffed and made her disapproval known but allowed her brother to carry on like she usually did. She was surprised to say the least that things turned out as they did. Not only did she avoid having to suck every dick in town, she also got a bit of peace and quiet away from her master, probably a night in a soft bed next to the equally soft and alluring Rin.<br>“I think, maybe <em>you</em> should be the one to have a private dance.” Aimee said with a seductive smile, wanting to show Rin just how grateful she was.<br>She indicated the wooden chair for Rin to sit, the kind of dance she was planning centred around an individual, it had little to do with stage. Aimee turned her back to the mage and started moving her hips, making them sway hypnotically from side to side as her tail traced back and forth in the air.<br>“Don’t touch me until it’s finished.” She said, her words hinting that pleasure was sure to follow. She smiled a little to herself, wondering just how many times she’d said those words only for them to fall on deaf ears. She’d be halfway through her act when a firm hand would grip her tail and yank her back, where she’d be forced to her knees or manhandled to the bed, discovering a solid erection that its owner seemed to think couldn’t wait til the end. Somehow she thought she wouldn’t have that problem with Rin.<br>Music drifted up through the floorboards from the bustling tavern which Aimee used to keep time. Every so often she’d turned to face the mage and lean over, presenting a brief view down between her perky mounds before wipping her torso up, wrenching them out of sight. Each time she did it she took a step closer until she was right up to the chair, her feet level with Rin’s.<br>Turning her back on the mage she slowly pushed her hips back and leant her torso forward, arching her back tightly and forcing her behind into an incredibly sexy shape, the material of her leggings stretching to accommodate her bountiful bottom. She gently flexed her lower back, causing her hips to rise and fall magnificently.<br>Aimee considered the situation again, she’d never have gotten this close if a man were seated where Rin was, she wouldn’t have made it this far if she’d tried either. Rough fingers digging into her pliable posterior or hands hauling her back on a lap would be the only reward for trying to present such intimate eroticism to a man.<br>Turning to face the mage again Aimee leant right over her, supporting her hands on the back of the chair as she gyrated her torso, bringing her breasts closer and closer to Rin’s face with each forward thrust.<br><br>When Aimee had finally finished her erotic dance she grinned naughtily at the mage. “Obliged for your restraint milady. Now this is just for you…” She informed as she ever so slowly sank to her knees, watching Rin’s reaction keenly and loving every moment of it. The lust that filled the air between the two women could practically be cut with a knife. Aimee still had no idea about the spell and believed she was truly drawn to Rin in that moment. <br>When she eventually alighted on her knees between the mages legs she gave the girl another naughty smile before dipping her head and pleasuring her companion.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>22-06-2011, 03:44:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rin offered a slight smile to Aimee as she thanked the mage for stepping up to defend her. But it was obvious Rin was still very angry at her brother, and possibly even feeling a little guilty for the way she had reacted. "You're welcome." She offered before checking to make sure the door was indeed locked and secured.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin smiled at Aimee's offer. "That...isn't why I did it." She informed, honestly she just wanted to give Aimee a chance to rest after being so thoroughly used over the course of the past few days, though didn't put up much of a fight as Aimee lead her to the small wooden chair. <br>&nbsp;<br>Rin grins as Aimee gives her brief instructions to keep her hands to herself. She replies by moving her arms behind the back of the chair and locking her fingers, as though her hands were tied behind her back. She watched the mithra dance, letting her eyes roam eagerly over her moving body, drinking in the delicious curves of her hips, the alluring swell of her breasts, and the inviting softness of her rear.<br>&nbsp;<br>The mage remained still, her arms behind the chair as Aimee swayed and danced her way closer, her rythmic and erotic movements having the desired effect, rousing that tingling heat between the mage's thighs as she continued to watch. She wanted so badly to reach out, to caress Aimee's side, to pull her into an embrace and suck on those pouty lips, but didn't. Rin simply watched, and enjoyed as Aimee enticed her fantasies and desires.<br>&nbsp;<br>As the mithra sank to her knees, Rin knew exactly what she had planned, and spread her legs in anticipation. She returned the mischievious and sultry grin, seeming entirely unashamed at the wet spot that had formed in the crotch of her shorts. A deep and lustful moan escaped from the mage's parted lips as she felt Aimee's tongue and fingers begin their work, teasing her through her clothes before pulling the fabric aside for better access.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin gripped her own hands tighter behind her chair, as her head tilted back and she completely surrendered herself to the joys and pleasure's of Aimee's grateful tongue.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>22-06-2011, 14:39:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The following morning Aimee’s eyes fluttered open a little before dawn. Something felt wonderful but in her drowsy state she couldn’t quite determine what it was. As her consciousness came back fully and she stretched her body out in a luxurious cat stretch she realised it was the bed, she’d been sleeping in one. She snuggled back into the soft mattress, noticing she felt incredibly well rested, it was the first time she’d slept in a proper bed since Redcliffe castle. She smiled and rolled onto her side, ready to thank her master in the way she knew he liked but felt a sudden pang of uncertainty when she saw Rin. Then it all came back to her, the argument in the market, Rin’s thunder spell, the dance, and the amazing series of orgasms both girls had coaxed out of one another. Aimee sank back into the bed once more and grinned dumbly, remembering the fun they’d had exploring each others bodies. Then she remembered Arawn again and sat up quickly. He’d be in a foul mood if she didn’t wake him up in the usual way; with a smile and a blowjob not necessarily in that order. He was probably mad already about losing out on a pile of gold. Despite Rin’s rather physical attempt at reimbursing him by hurling her heavy purse at his head he have probably made more out of whoring Aimee all night, in fact she could still hear the remnants of drunken conversation drifting up through the floorboards so the settlement had obviously been busy throughout the dark hours. There would’ve been a lot of customers. Aimee sighed happily at having avoided all that work. Whatever happened next was out of her control anyway so better not to worry about it. She didn’t even know where Arawn was, he could well be in the inn or he could’ve slept in the tent, or pretty much anywhere across the packed settlement. She felt a nagging guilt that she should go and check around the cart for their tent in case he went there but the comfort of the bed and the warm body next to her was far too inviting so she opted just to lie back and doze for a little while longer.<br><br>A few hours later, when they were all gathered on the docks waiting for the boat to appear Aimee felt extremely nervous, her anxiety had been steadily building since she’d woken up for the second time. She was more concerned about Arawn, and what he might do with her after having an undistracted night to hatch some brilliant money making plan that involved Aimee’s dignity, and the loss of it. She wasn’t too worried about what might lie across the water, she was confident it wouldn’t be anything her master couldn’t handle. <br>“Let me know if there is anything I can do for you master.” She said suddenly, attempting to get into his books. “I did so miss you last night.” She added, flicking a sideways glance to Rin, hoping the girl wouldn’t misunderstand. Stepping up to Arawn’s side she slid her hand around his back and then his side, onto his firm torso and down towards his crotch. “I promise to make it up to you.” She said with a nervous smile. “You can do whatever you want to me...” Her brow furrowed after she’d said that, he could do whatever he wanted to her anyway and usually did, that was no incentive for him to let her off the hook. Aimee racked her brains to think of a way to appease him then hit on something.<br>“I was watching those dancers from the window last night, I’ve picked up a few new moves from them. I can’t wait to show you.” She said brightly, remembering the ingenious ways the girls had twisted their bodies for the erotic pleasure of the gathered crowd.<br>“Enough sucking up Aimee, the boats here. I’m sure you’ll find out if your efforts were worth it soon enough.” Jaceric said with a mocking smile as the man driving the boat reached out a hand to steady himself on a post.<br>“Ladies first.” Jace said with a lecherous grin, sounding an appreciative grunt at Aimee’s rear view as she clambered down onto the small rowing boat. <br>The oarsman pushed off and began to steadily row towards the mighty tower that stood ominously in the middle of the lake.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>22-06-2011, 22:17:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn managed to find himself a nice soft bed and a few lovely bodies to keep him warm as well. He hadn't been seriously hurt by Rin's sudden and rather forceful reaction, not physically anyway. The only thing injured was his pride, so he took her coin bought all the booze, dancers and whores he could.<br>&nbsp;<br>Which ultimately amounted to four jugs, one mead, one wine, and two ale, three personal dances...each with two girls at once and later two women of the evening...but he was able to negotiate for a third at half price.<br>&nbsp;<br>In the morning he did get his daily sucking, one on his cock, another his balls, and the third his tongue. It was awesome. After his rather enjoyable wake up call Arawn stumbled out into the hall, his head still struggling to clear after last night's partying. He looked at Rin's door and reached down, feeling what little of her money still remained. He smiled to himself, knowing exactly how he was going to give it back.<br>&nbsp;<br>He carefully reached down, picking the lock before letting himself in. He stopped as he saw Aimee snuggled against his sister in her warm bed. <br>&nbsp;<br>He shook the image away as he remembered his plan, and chucked the considerably lighter coin purse as hard as possible at her before quickly running out and closing the door. <br>&nbsp;<br>Rin jumped with a light gasp as she was hit by something at near the same instant as the door to her room slammed. Her eyes darted from wall to wall, not recognizing where she was or what was going on, which freaked her out a little. When her eyes focused on the coin purse that now lay in her lap after she shot upright with a start she calmed down with a nervous giggle, which quickly turned into a frown as she picked it up. Only 3 coppers and 1 silver left. "At least he gave back the change..." She comments to herself before sliding out of the bed and getting ready to continue to the tower.<br>&nbsp;<br>At the docks Arawn seemed unimpressed by Aimee's attempts at winning him over. "I'm sure you did." He said with a grin in response to her little 'I missed you'. Rin didn't think anything of it. "Of course you will." Arawn responded to her promise to make it up to him by doing anything he wanted. <br>&nbsp;<br>The boat ride was a little tense and entirely too quiet. So Arawn broke the silence. "So why'd you freak out on me?" He asked turning to Rin. "You deserved it." She responded simply. "How?" He asked, honestly confused as to how his decision to use Aimee for profit was any different than his other ones.<br>&nbsp;<br>"There was no legitimate need, you were just doing it to be a jerk." She informed. The arguement got worse from there, lasting the remainder of the trip and half of the flight of stair us to the antichamber above the tower berracks that lead into the mage school and housing above. In order to reach the bottom of the tower, renegade mages literally had to run through the templars. A fact that made Rin gulp slightly, remembering how they had drained her of her powers back in Lothering.<br>&nbsp;<br>The knight commander was standing on the far side of a large table various maps of the tower laid out before him. To his right two massive doors blocked further progression into, or out of the tower. He looked up from his maps as the grey warden was announced by their escort. "Ah, grey warden. Sorry I don't have much time to spare...the chantry as declared the right of anullment, we are about to begin clearing the tower of mages." He explains.<br>&nbsp;<br>"You mean like an evacuation?" Rin asks, not liking the sound of that.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>24-06-2011, 20:57:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“No! You can’t! I need those mages alive.” Jaceric declared before Rin’s question could be answered. He looked anxious for the first time since he joined the party. The knight commander frowned and looked up from his papers, giving Jaceric a long appraising look.<br>“I’ve allowed you to protect <em>this</em> thing here.” He began, nodding in Rin’s direction “Yes I’ve heard all about <em>you</em> and your little display across the water.” He spat at the red head before turning back to Jace. “You can’t make me put the entire circle under your banner, not when there’s sign of blood magic. The grey warden’s aren’t omnipotent, you answer to the maker as much as we.”<br>Jaceric sneered at the man, ‘I answer to the maker do I?’ he said to himself but was wise enough not to voice it. Aimee tried to hide behind Arawn, the last time she’d seen a templar he’d been locking her in the stocks.<br>“I’m not asking you to put them in my care old man. Just stay your hand for a few hours, let us go up there and eliminate the cause.” Jaceric said. “Perhaps the red headed apostate won’t make it back anyway, two birds with one stone eh?” He added, a crooked smile tugging the corner of his mouth. “Perhaps none of us will…” He finished, looking worried again. He had little experience of blood magic but was well aware of the stories, he was hoping they were more myth than legend.<br>The knight commander scrutinised Jace’s three companions, his right hand inadvertently brushing against the hilt of his sword when he looked at Rin. At length he turned back to Jaceric and spoke.<br>“A few words, in private, if you will grey warden.” He swept his arm out to indicate a small study burrowed into the thick stone wall. Jaceric nodded and stepped through. When he was gone the rest of the assembled templars all took a step closer to the three, sword hands ready to draw at a moment’s ascent. Aimee stumbled back in fright and slipped on the marble floor, landing hard on her behind. She was just going to pick herself up when she caught the sound of Jaceric’s voice, and the knight commander. She could just about hear them. Looking around the tower she avoided the templar’s gaze, trying to be brave whilst edging herself closer to the study ever so slowly.<br><br>“…yes you can have the red head.” Jace was saying “She is certainly dangerous, I agree completely, I was intending to turn her in myself before we learned of this trouble.”<br>“And the man? The cat? They’re loyal to her?” The knight commander inquired.<br>“The man yes, he would die for her, and so I would suggest you give him just that opportunity. The cat, she’s nothing, just a peasant, an innocent caught up in the madness of the blight. Rest assured I’ll take care of the poor girl, make sure she gets to where she needs to be.” Jaceric knew just where Aimee ‘needed’ to be as well, on her knees earning him a pile of gold. He’d have to fight the darkspawn, it was something he knew he had to do but there was no reason he shouldn’t enjoy the fruits of Aimee’s labour and take pleasure from that magnificent ass when he got the chance. His dick stiffened at the thought of it, it was lucky he was seated.<br><br>Aimee recoiled in horror at what she’d heard, at first she felt the need to tell the others but they were surrounded by templars. Then she thought that it might actually work out for her, Jaceric didn’t know how to work her collar, he couldn’t track her. She’d just run away. No sooner had she thought it she felt a sick feeling of emptiness inside. She realised she didn’t want to be away from Arawn and Rin, despite being a jerk most of the time Arawn did look after her – sort of. She’d gotten used to him at any rate and Rin was just beginning to stand up for her. She’d tell the others as soon as she got the chance, she decided, her brow furrowed in consternation.<br><br>A few minutes later Jaceric and the knight commander returned to the main chamber, Jaceric had his usual smile plastered across his face and looked decidedly calmer; the prospect of having Aimee to himself outweighed potential death and pain it seemed.<br>“OK you three, the knight commander has gratiously granted a reprieve, we have til this time tomorrow to resolve this crisis or the templars will invoke the right of annulment. That means all mages in this tower will be slaughtered Rin, to answer your earlier question. So you better work hard if you wanna stay alive. You too Arawn, you wouldn’t want that pretty red head separated from its body would you. Now let’s go.” He finished and swept around to stand in front of the double doors, his arms folded heroically across his chest as two templars dragged open the heavy doors. “They will talk about this day for aeons, the day I saved the tower.” He said aloud to no one in particular, Jace was feeling quite important.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>25-06-2011, 08:13:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"More like we save the tower and you take the credit." Arawn grumbled to himself under his breath as Jaceric acted all important. He's probably going to demand Aimee's services afterwards too, like Arawn somehow owes her to him. Arawn didn't know what to expect as they strode past the heavy double doors. For the moment things seemed quiet.<br>&nbsp;<br>"So what's the plan, oh glorious leader?" He asked sarcastically as they followed Jaceric deeper into the tower. He turned to look at Rin, expecting her to roll her eyes or something, instead she seemed tense her body shaking slightly as they walked. "What's with you?" He asked reaching out and slapping her arm to get her attention.<br><br>"Something is very wrong here..." She comments, looking around at the cold stone walls. "The air is...thick with magic....and suffering. All around us I feel....anger, fear...anticipation. Whatever is causing this already knows we are here." She informs another cold shiver running down her spine.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Ah, well as long as its scared." Arawn said with a grin. Rin just shook her head, surprised at how stupid he could be sometimes. He couldn't feel the pull of magic as she could, he couldn't sense the danger they were so willingly walking into. The place seemd empty, and yet Rin could feel eyes upon her, an oddly familiar presence was stalking her through the tower but every time she turned to try and confront it, she saw nothing. Only air. <br>&nbsp;<br>"Do you hear that?" She asked, stopping suddenly. "Hear what?" Arawn asked, now starting to feel concerned. "It sounds like....whispering." Rin informs as she looks around, following it toward a book lined alcove. "Holy shit!" She shouts in surpise as she stumbles backward as something large and hideous came shambling out of the shadows after her. It looked almost human, but with a hideously grotesque tumor growing out of its back, the thing's mouth looked to be melted shut. It pointed a hand at her, and she felt the magic around her draw toward it. Her eyes went wide as she realized it was about to cast a spell, and quickly rolled to the side just as a thunderous bolt of lightning blasted into the floor, sending bits of tile and debris into the air. <br>&nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>25-06-2011, 20:34:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rin's deft rolled took her out of the line of fire but left Aimee, who was stood behind, staring dumbly as the crackling bolt hurtled towards her. It struck the ground between her legs and the shock wave hurled her off her feet to slam back against a heavy oaken cabinet. She sunk to the floor groaning, vaguely aware of something rolling over on the stone top above her. A glugging sound followed shortly after which Aimee squealed as freezing liquid spilled over the edge and onto her head. Too stunned to move Aimee sat under the gooey stream of fluid and watched as her companions dispatched the abomination. She seemed to feel something suddenly, smarter, more intelligent. Profound thoughts started whizzing through her mind, she thought of a way to escape her collar! The cabinet was suddenly rocked again as another abomination hurled Jaceric against it, something soft but heavy thudded on her head and burst spraying bright red powder all around her. The intelligence potion's effects were counteracted and she was returned to her usual ditzy self. She'd forgotten how to remove her collar, and wasn't really interested any more, her feline attention span finding something much more interesting. She felt so limber, more dexterous than ever before, somehow she had a real urge to see if she could get her ankles behind her head, she was sure she could. It seemed she'd have to wait til later though since the battle was over. Inhuman blood coated the room and her companions and she was sternly ordered to stop being so useless and hurry along.<br><br>The following chambers contained equally grotesque monsters, albeit no challenge for the three hardened adventurers in the party. Aimee resorted to crawling into a safe hiding place until the fight was over, if only just to protect her magnificent leggings from the hot sticky blood that flew from every inflicted wound.<br>The tower grew dark as night fell, apparently they hadn't found what they needed to yet. They'd come across a number of cowering mages who they sent down the tower to the first chamber to await their return, with a strict warning not to approach the double doors that would lead to freedom. Until they received Jaceric's assurance that all was well the templars would likely slaughter on sight. <br>Bit by bit the story was pieced together from the fragments they were told. Blood magic, a tear in the fade, demons. The source was likely on the very top floor, that's where the blood mage performed his rite.<br>“Typical.” Jaceric said in response “It would have to be at the top.”<br>“I'm exhausted...” Aimee said glumly, the sticky stuff in her was starting to itch.<br>“Must be all the hiding and cowering you've been doing.” Jaceric replied sarcastically. “But I'm beat as well, we've another six floors to battle through too and the abominations are growing stronger.”<br>There was a large dormitory on the left, it seemed wise to rest, even if they could be in peril. <br>“We'll have to take turns on watch. You guys decide between you how you'll do it, I want at least one person out in that hall at all times! We can't risk letting anything get down to the lower levels again. Lives are at stake dammit.” Jaceric ordered the others, every intention of sleeping the night through himself. Aimee didn't mind, the less of him she saw the better. She'd finally get a chance to tell the others what he was planning too.<br>“Oh they have a shower!” Aimee exclaimed delightedly, pulling the wooden lever in the small bathing alcove and testing the water. It was freezing cold but better than nothing. She poked her head from behind the alcove and looked to Rin and Arawn, Jaceric was already passed out on the bed furthest from the door. They both looked exhausted as well.<br>“Uhm... Arawn?” She enquired tentatively “Would you like to join me?” She wanted to cheer his spirits, let him know how well he was doing but only knew one way to do that. She was sure he'd be happy to indulge however.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>26-06-2011, 15:44:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn and Rin looked over at Aimee as she poked her head out of the shower. "Looks like I'm first watch." Rin said, a slight hint of dissapointment in her voice as Arawn just smiled. He crossed the dormatory toward the shower, stripping off his clothes as he did before climbing into the small bathing alcove with Aimee and pulling the curtain closed.<br>&nbsp;<br>It was a little cramped in the shower, clearly having been designed for one occupant, not two. Still, Arawn found it hard to complain when Aimee's delicious body was pressed against his in such a manner. The cold water made it a little difficult to get things into operational order, but a few moments of fervently groping his slaves breasts and grinding his hips against her luscious rear soon had his tool rigid and ready. The wonderful view of the water cascading down Aimee's naked body was almost too much to resist.<br>&nbsp;<br>His hands moved to her back, pushing her against the stone wall forcefully, giving himself enough room to manuver. He positioned his cock, rubbing its head against Aimee's outter folds before thrusting forward and burying himself inside. His hand moved up to the back of Aimee's neck, keeping her pinned against the wall as he began to piston and thrust needfully into her, grunting a bit with pleasure.<br>&nbsp;<br>His hips slapped wetly against hers as he eagerly took her from behind, pulling on her wet hair as he whispered into her ear. "Good little pussy...you like the feel of master's cock in you tight little hole?" He said lustfully, reaching his free hand back before swatting her ass, the water from the shower making it sting that much more.<br>&nbsp;<br>Poor little Rin had to just sit and listen as Arawn roughly made use of his slave. Her mind wandering a bit. She shook her head, focusing on the task at hand. She couldn't let anything try and sneak up on them. Though, with all the noise those two were making, it wouldn't be very hard.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>27-06-2011, 14:07:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				A presence observed them making love in the rough granite walled shower cubicle, it had been aware of their intrusion since they first entered the tower, being drawn to the enchantment placed on the long tailed female. The presence giggled wickedly as the strapping adventurer slammed the feline against the slick stone. It fed off his lust and delighted in the selfish courage he expressed by dominating her. The presence moved closer, intrigued and joyed by the display. The man lined the head of his swollen penis against the feline’s opening and the presence grinned. As he thrust himself into her with one hard, callous push the presence felt exhilaration and almost lost control, a vague misty shape forming for a fleeting moment. The presence shifted closer, drawing almost completely away from the top floor of the tower where it had all but exhausted the human mages there. This was more interesting, base desires; lust, greed, longing and gratification. It felt them all in this part of the tower. The presence began to take its true shape as a desire demon. It was still invisible to human perception but retained only a tiny thread to the top floor where its physical embodiment lay, motionless on the cool tiles, surrounded by the blood of mages created by the lustful rage it had been happy to provide to the emotionally wounded apprentice who had initially summoned it.<br>The desire demon peered into Aimee’s soul. It found her mix of humiliation, intense arousal and the fear that she wouldn’t achieve an orgasm of her own quite delectable. It was intrigued to feel more.<br>Two insubstantial hands reached around from behind Arawn, settled over his testicles before sinking below the surface. He would feel a mild cold for a brief moment, disguised by the flowing water, while the desire demon closed off his tubes allowing him a hairs breadth from orgasm but with an infinite gulf separating it from his reach. The desire demon hovered above them, growing steadily stronger as Arawn’s lust increased.<br>It felt a shared lust towards Aimee from all of them; Arawn was taking her, Rin wanted her and Jaceric desired to exploit her. His was the most intense of the three, cold and calculated, the same feeling she’d felt from the blood mage floors above. The desire demon’s form grew stronger, it formed a mostly female body but the base lust flooding out from Arawn couldn’t be diluted and she felt male genitalia solidifying on her body.<br>She could be seen by human eye now, but only as a pallid grey shadow that merged with the stone. She remained hidden and watched the two in the shower. One with heavily conflicting emotions, the other with self assured delight but both in the thralls of bliss.<br><br>She kept her hold on Arawn for some time, delighting herself in the torment Aimee felt as he pumped her harder and harder, feeling his orgasm imminent for an intense stretch, giving him a height of passion he was unlikely to have felt before. The feline’s body banged against the stone, forcing her to take ragged gasps as she struggled to both breathe and reach her own plateau of arousal. <br>Aimee reached orgasm before Arawn, aided by the desire demons grasp on her master. Although that wasn’t the demon’s intention it still delighted from the pained squeals Aimee made as she came hard while enduring ever stronger treatment from her master.<br>The demon waited still, growing ever stronger from Arawn’s lust until she finally released her grip on him and squealed in delight herself as his orgasm shuddered through him before literally exploding out of his cock. The spiritual force of the orgasm sent her spinning away from the shower, tumbling over and over as she drifted through the wall and into the dormitory, her hysterical cackles would be heard as a strong wind without force. The shushing sound of leaves rustling without any discernible cause. She swelled to the point of bursting and, fearing she’d inadvertently send herself back to the fade, fired out the lust fuelled energy at the nearest living being. This just so happened to be Jaceric, who was snoring peacefully in a corner bed. <br>The desire demon regained her composure, it took a few moments before she’d realised what’d happened, she started laughing maniacally. <br>A change, reflected by the change in her own being, the male genitalia she’d gained was slowly being taken away from Jaceric. The embodiment of his own desires being realised in his own body. The change would take time, a day almost. At first he’d awake with more rounded hips, a slimmer waist. His shoulders would seem shrunken and the curve of his spine would be more pronounced. Eventually his penis and testes would retreat before dissolving into his body altogether, replaced by female organs. His hair would grow longer, a tail would sprout, and breasts would emerge. Eventually when the change was complete he would be no longer himself, but <em>her</em>self, a mithra. The being he held in such contempt yet lusted after so badly would then be him.<br>The desire demon pulled on the thread that connected to the top floor and retreated, feeling contentment. It would allow them to reach the top of the tower, after which she would take the mithra slave for herself. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>27-06-2011, 19:37:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				This place was starting to freak Rin out a little. She could <em>feel </em>something here, just over her shoulder, watching her...watching her brother and Aimee. But try as she might, her eyes could see nothing, save the shadows gathering in the corners. As it seemd Arawn grew more excited, she could feel a sort of...agitation in the air around her.<br>&nbsp;<br>Wait, was that movement? No...just more shadows, playing tricks in the dancing light of the candles. Still, it was odd, Rin could almost see a form in the darkness, shifting and moving as she tried to focus on it. She must be more tired than she thought.<br>&nbsp;<br>The desire demon's spell on Arawn had been unnoticed at first as the Humme thief pounded away at his slave, eager to blow his load into her, then return to guard duty. His head tilted back, letting the cool water run down his chest and neck, adding an odd stimulation to his nipples as he felt himself getting closer to his inevitable peak. <br>&nbsp;<br>His groans grew louder as he expected his orgasm, at any second, the thought of him pumping his heated seed deep into Aimee's passage usually helped. But not this time. His cock throbbed, but only managed to produce a bit of pre, and did nothing to aliviate his burning need.<br>&nbsp;<br>His hips worked faster and harder against Aimee, his hands gripping her hips tightly as he roughly pulled her back to meet each and every thrust with an almost pained moan of desire. He had never felt this way before. His need to cum just kept getting stronger and stronger, but with no relief in sight. Was this what Aimee had been made to feel by Rin?<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn felt Aimee's orgasm, an event that usually robbed him of his will to resist climax in the delicousness of her erotic crys and the feel of her spasming cunt against his cock. But even that was not enough to bring him the release he so desperately craved. He reached forward, pulling hard on Aimee's hair as he countinued to desperately fuck her. "Y..you aren't supp...ah...supposed to cum be...before me." He said through moans of erotic longing and confused annoyance.<br>&nbsp;<br>His hand left her hair to painfully return to her rear, spanking her roughly as he continued his brutal pounding, punishing her for her inconsiderate actions as he tried to desperately bring himself to climax. Eventually his spaking hand ceased its punishment, his arms wrapping around her desperately as he seemed to whimper. His legs burned, his back was getting stiff, and his balls felt like they were going to explode! He silently pleaded with whatever force had him under its power, he was so close, just please let him cum.<br>&nbsp;<br>Almost as if granting his plea his orgasm overcame him. His eyes rolled back into his head a bit as he was lost, his mind sent tumbling by the force of the tsunami of pleasure that washed over him. His cock absolutely erupted inside Aimee, spurt after spurt after spurt filling her almost to the brim as he shot a load exponentially larger than normal into his mithra slave.<br>&nbsp;<br>He was trembling weakly against his slave as it subsided, his balls tingled a bit, feeling a little numb after releasing every last drop they held. "Holy shit." He whispered, completely surprised by it all.<br>&nbsp;<br>As Arawn opened the curtains, he jumped a bit at seeing Rin, right there. "My turn?" She asked hopefully. "Sure, you can take the shower." He informed, Rin grinned as she started to disrobe, eager to enjoy not only the shower but Aimee as well. "Come on Aimee...lets go keep watch." Arawn said, slapping the Mithra on the rear before stepping out of the shower and pulling on his clothes. He could have sworn he heard Rin give a little 'aww' of dissapointment as he lead her away.<br>&nbsp;<br>Nothing much happened on Arawn's shift, the only thing he saw worth looking at was Aimee. Occasionally he thought he heard gasps or moans, but those seemed to be coming from Rin as she self served in the shower. He tried to just put it out of his mind and focus on the task at hand.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>27-06-2011, 22:43:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee gave Rin a little consolitary smile and a brief shrug as she was summoned to follow her master, then jumped and winced as his flat palm struck her damp behind, sending a fresh sting through her bright red and extremely tender flesh. She’d almost cried out in the shower as he fervently went to work on her arse, slapping her fiercely as he tried to stimulate himself to orgasm. She half stumbled out of the cubicle and followed her master on stiff legs. Her lower back was incredibly sore where he’d been pumping her so hard, jarring her spine with every thrust, the orgasm he’d given more than made up for the discomfort she was in however and once she was dressed and feeling warm again she couldn’t stop grinning.<br><br>Out in the hallway time seemed to pass slowly, Rin had finished in the shower long before and the only sounds came from Jace who was sleeping fitfully, groaning and tossing as if having a horrendous nightmare. Aimee was getting scared, she didn’t want to be in the hallway, and she felt very exposed in the dim stone corridor that rapidly dissolved into shadow in both directions. She noticed Arawn looking at her, idly admiring her curves as she sat hunched against the wall. It had to be time for them to switch with Rin, she thought. <br>Standing up she lifted her arms above her head and enjoyed a deep stretch, angling her back to Arawn as she did so, affording him a nice view of her rounded arse. Then she began to pace up and down, slowly, in front of him, as if bored. Sashaying her hips and tracing zigzags with her tail, absently humming a tuneful melody she waited for him to get horny, surely that would convince him it was time to go to bed. Even if he tossed her to the tiles when he was done with her there were plenty of other beds to use.<br><br>Something else was watching them, the desire demon was back, unable to keep away from the unusual travellers. It merely observed for now, concerned about how close it’d come to banishing itself previously. It acted as a conduit though, feeding off Aimee’s desire to leave the hall by attempting to entice her master into bed, creating a hot aura of sexual energy that pervaded the dormitory and the hall outside. Jaceric moaned louder, his transformation increased in speed and his rib cage sucked in, his internal organs rearranging themselves to accommodate whilst breasts pulsed up out of his chest, expelling his body hair in the process leaving his skin smooth and soft all over. His thigh muscles elongated and his hips and behind bubbled out, his waist shrinking dramatically. His hard defined muscles all but vanished, where before there were solid edges now there was just soft, taught, milky flesh. His groans pitched up in tone, his voicebox now that of a females. His transformation was almost complete, the only thing identifying Jaceric as a male was the flaccid member between his legs, which would soon enough be no more.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>27-06-2011, 23:31:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn watch Aimee as she stretched, his eyes moving down to that wonderful rear of hers. He felt his cock twitching a bit as it started to engorge with blood once again. It was odd, there was definately something about this place. As dark and creepy as it was, Arawn felt...invigorated. His body felt particularly hot, his clothes stifling. All he wanted to do was get naked and enjoy the softness of his slave's body.<br>&nbsp;<br>He tried to shake the thoughts from his head. Rin was undoubtedly resting, and he needed to keep watch to ensure the safety of his sister, a task he held at the utmost importance. Though, it was hard to keep his eyes off of Aimee as she paced, his eyes watching her hips as they sashayed, her tail waving inticingly behind her. His cock grew harder.<br>&nbsp;<br><em>No, damnit! this is not the time!</em> He mentally argued with himself. But the more he watched her, the more intoxicated with lust he became. Finally he couldn't take it anymore. He stood, his erection forming a large, obvious buldge in the front of his pants as he eyed Aimee lustfully.<br>&nbsp;<br>He walked forward, a devilish grin on his face. In his excitement he practically threw her to the ground, his hands moving to fumble with the waist of his pants, freeing his throbbing member. His hands then roughly gripped her hips, positioning her on all fours before yanking her leggins down.<br>&nbsp;<br>There was no fore play, no gentle teasing. He just mounted and claimed her like the piece of property that she was. He leaned forward, roughly massaging her breasts as he started to hump into her with a needful rythm. "Just can't get enough of your tight little cunt." He says with a grin as his hips slap against her rear.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>28-06-2011, 01:37:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee smiled to herself as she heard the rustle of Arawn’s boots on the stone floor. When she turned to face him though her face dropped and her eyes bulged. If the massive erection that was positively bursting from his pants didn’t indicate his plans, the lust fuelled glint in his eyes and the way he stalked purposefully towards her did. She almost turned and ran, the pure desire that seemed to be consuming him made her fearful. He was already on her though, tossing her to the ground and pulling away the material that separated his cock from its prize. Aimee bit down hard as his engorged penis forced its way inside her tender opening and struggled to find purchase with her hands as each frenzied thrust knocked her off balance.<br>The desire demon positively delighted in the display, drifting close enough to taste the pheromone tinged sweat pouring off the man. Gazing over his shoulder the he/she demon cackled at the sight of the prone mithra being righteously pumped by her owner. The red colouring of the feline’s behind seemed particularly intriguing, the demon recalled the sound of palm on flesh reverberating around the shower room and wanted to hear it again. It wanted to taste the erotic pain it delivered to Aimee.<br>Once again reaching insubstantial hands around Arawn’s torso the demon pinched his testes with icy tendrils. Preventing him from reaching his peak. At the same time the demon flooded images of Aimee’s rump, getting steadily redder, the sounds of the smacks getting louder and louder, harder and harder until he physically couldn’t smack her with anymore force. Arawn would feel instinctively that if he did this and continued to spank the mithra he’d be granted his release. The demon grinned wickedly as it waited to see what he would do. Continue and hurt his slave, or stop and feel frustration.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>28-06-2011, 04:00:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn fucked Aimee with reckless abandon, eager to drive himself to release. Weather she got hers or not, he didn't care. He just wanted relief from this odd, overpowering lust that has taken hold of him. Not that it was entirely unpleasant, but it was...distracting.<br>&nbsp;<br>He grunted and groaned loudly as he felt his climax rapidly approach, any second now he'd unload into her, and that would be the end of it. Suddenly he felt a strange cold wrap around him, like an icy embrace. Without the cold water of the shower to mask her presence, he quite clearly felt the eathereal hand grip his balls. He felt them tighten. Just when he thought he was going to cum, he didn't.<br>&nbsp;<br>He let out a groan of frustration. <em>Not again.</em> He thought to himself as he continued to pound into Aimee forcefully. Images of her backside started to flood into his mind. At first his reaction was to grip those soft, luscious cheeks, enjoying the feel of them in his hand. But somehow he knew that wasn't enough. Aimee had done this to him...she flaunted herself, made him excited and was now preventing his climax! She had to be! Or so he thought, his mad lust making it hard to think clearly. If his blood had been in his brain and not his cock it would be easy to see Aimee had no way of having such power over him, at least, not by herself. <br>&nbsp;<br>But as it was, he was overcome with the desire to punish her. Yes, teach her a lesson about toying with him. His hand slapped against her rump as his cock continued to slide into her roughly, attemting to sate his desires. Again he slapped her, harder than the first time. He reached forward with his left hand to pull her hair as he continued to abuse her backside with slap after slap, each harder than the last.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin just groaned to herself as she heard the fun being had in the hall, Arawns grunts and groans, Aimee's moans and gasps as he slapped her ass. They sounded like they were having a lot of fun. She had hoped to get some sleep, but that seemed impossible with those two around. She stood and made her way toward the hallway, ready to give her brother a piece of her mind. He was supposed to be keeping watch, not fucking his cat!<br>&nbsp;<br>What she saw made her mouth drop open in surprise. Arawn had Aimee pinned to the ground as he roughly drove his cock into her, every hard thrust was accompanied by an even harder slap at her backside which was positively glowing red at this point, even starting to bruise from the continued abuse. "Arawn!" Rin shouted, trying to get his attention, but he seemed completely lost in whatever lustful frenzy had taken hold of him. "Arawn stop!" She shouted again, but he either did not hear, or he did not care.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin felt an odd wave of arousal pass through her dispite the rough....violent scene in front of her. She shook her head briskly, dislodging the amorous thoughts. Those were not her own, she was not into this sort of stuff, and she knew it. Something clearly had him under its control and had tried to take her as well. She wasn't going to just sit here and watch him beat his slave out of sex crazed madness. <br>&nbsp;<br>"Arawn god damnit, get a hold of yourself!" She yelled as she walked up behind him and tried to pull him off of Aimee, to save the mithra from her over zealous brother. He struggled, turning and slapping Rin hard in the face before pushing her away and practically pouncing on Aimee again, this time forcing his throbbing cock into her ass before continueing his franting thrusting. Rin climbed to her feet and glared at her brother as he mounted Aimee once more. She held out her hand, muttering the words to the spell she hoped could end this.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn's thrusts slowed rapidly before he just collapsed, falling to the ground in a deep, magic induced sleep, his cock remained rigid and throbbing even as the rest of his body relaxed completely. Rin let out a sigh as she gazed down at her brother, then looked to Aimee. "Are you alright?" She asked.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>28-06-2011, 20:17:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee jumped a little as Arawn’s fingers touched against the tender flesh of her behind. She’d need a bit of time to recover from the spanking he gave her in the shower, even his touch caused a slight throbbing. Then her eyes flew wide and her jaw dropped as the intense shuddering pain speared through her poor bottom and up to her brain. She was about to complain, couldn’t he lay off her sore bum, at least until the redness had faded… Then he smacked her again, harder than the first and she actually squealed. It was nothing compared to what was coming though, a tiny taste of the severe spanking she was about to receive thanks to the desire demons wicked intent.<br>His heated thrusts slammed into her so hard she could barely think straight, battling to keep her head from being slammed into the tiles was a struggle on its own, the intense shudders of pleasure that accompanied them making it hard to breath. Then the real spanking began, each heartfelt pump speared a jagged bolt of painfilled pleasure through her which disappeared almost immediately to be replaced with Arawn’s heavy hand on her suffering behind. The blows got harder and harder until the smack of palm on flesh reverberated up and down the corridor, essentially suffocating the sound of any approaching danger. Aimee felt light headed and breathless as his hand reached back and powered forward, striking her supple flesh and sending it jiggling wildly before another, even harder blow, would land. <br>Eventually her master was really smacking her at the absolute limit of his strength, if the erotic sound of the echoing smacks weren’t filling her ears she’d have heard the wind whip around his arm as it powered forward to land another blow, the sensation of which ‘stinging’ couldn’t even begin to describe. She was sweating profusely, which only caused her to feel the pain more keenly. The tone of the smacks notched up in pitch as her flesh became damp.<br>By the time Rin came out Aimee felt like she was about to pass out, the dim hallway grew dimmer still then suddenly, the extreme smacking stopped when Rin pulled him off. Aimee collapsed onto her face, her bare behind still pushed up into the air as she panted breathlessly. A moment later Arawn was on her again, this time her eyes bulged and her teeth clenched as his massive, solid, rock hard cock was completely stuffed into her tight behind. <br>Aimee did black out, for only a moment, before her masters stiff cock pulled out of her as unceremoniously as it had been inserted and he slumped to the tiles asleep.<br><br>“I don’t know…” Aimee replied deliriously when Rin asked if she was ok. She had just enough strength left to drag herself up and hobble bowed legged to one of the free beds where she slumped onto the cool sheets and passed out. <br>The desire demon grinned in its misty form just beneath the solid rock of the wall. It was relieved in a way, the man’s orgasm may well have been dangerous for her. Ever so carefully she released her grip on his testes and drifted away to leave the travellers in peace, for now.<br>In Jaceric’s bed the transformation was complete, fuelled by Arawn’s frenzied fucking, Aimee’s pain with the desire demon acting to broadcast their lust fuelled coupling around the area, which affected Jace’s change. What would’v been average breasts had swelled considerably, pressing tightly against his shirt. His rear too was larger and more curved than his original mithra form, perhaps big enough and shapely enough to rival Aimee’s famed behind, it was crammed tightly into his mens trews and threatened to tear the stitching.<br>However the night would pass without further interruption from the desire demon.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>28-06-2011, 20:46:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As the desire demon's hold over him was released, Arawns cock spasmed and pulsed, unleashing all of the sexual frustration it had built up in a rather messy spontanious orgasm that sprayed up into the air. It was a shame he wasn't awake to enjoy it. "Eww." Rin said to herself as she watched the event, Arawns cum raining down on his sleeping body. Still, she couldn't just leave him there.<br>&nbsp;<br>She slid her arms under his arm pits and dragged his unconcious form into the dormatory, trying to avoid the white sticky goo he had just sprayed all over himself. She didn't put him in a bed, instead dragging him into the shower where she left him. He would most likely want to clean up as soon as he awoke and realized what a mess he made of himself.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin moved to the bed Aimee had chosen to sleep in, and gently stroked her hair. "I'm sorry." She appologized for her brother's actions. "You didn't deserve that." She informed, feeling truly sorry for the poor slave. She leaned forward, giving her a gentle kiss on the forhead before standing to make her way back to the hall to keep watch while her brother slept off whatever it was that had come over him.<br>&nbsp;<br>On her way out she glanced down at Jaceric, wondering how he had managed to sleep through all of that, and jumped when she saw what had happened to him...well, her now. She grinned to herself. After all the shitty things he did to Aimee, and the disrespectful way he treated Rin herself...it was rather fitting. She decided not to wake him, assuming it would be more enjoyable to see his reaction when he figured it out himself.<br>&nbsp;<br>The rest of the night was almost peaceful. Whatever foul entity that had possessed her brother didn't seem to return, and Rin was left with just her thoughts as she stood outside of the dormatory. "What the hell!?" She heard her brother cry out as he awoke in the shower, covered in his own cum.<br>&nbsp;<br>She opened the door and heard the water running, apparently she was right about him wanting a shower. A few moments later he stepped out of the shower, his clothes soaking wet. Apparently he didn't bother taking them off, as they needed a good rinse as much as he did. Rin just giggled at the furious expression on his face.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn however didn't seem to amused by the situation, infact it seemed he blamed Aimee for some reason, stalking over to where she slept and slapping her ass hard...well, he thought it was Aimee. Who else has a fluffy cat tail and such a delicious round ass? Rin just smirked, as Arawn proceeded to punish 'Aimee' for his humiliation, when in reality it was Jaceric recieving the stern spanking.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>30-06-2011, 00:34:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Jace’s eyes flew open as Arawn’s hand connected with her rear. At first she didn’t know what was going on, hadn’t realised what had woken her up. Then his hand connected again and she emitted a squeal that was a cross between surprise and incredulity. Squirming away from from the next blow she slipped off the bed and landed with a thud, scrambling for her sword and axe. An angry mop of red hair thrust up from the side of the bed and she tried to stand, grunting in pain as she wrenched her arm against the unexpectedly heavy objects.<br>“What the hell…” A high pitched voice bellowed. “WHAT THE HELL!!” She screamed upon hearing her own voice. “WHAT… THE… HELL!!” Her voice squeaked out in stunned disbelief as she noticed the rather large set of breasts that were bouncing all over the place. Jace stared down at her chest in fear and amazement. She let go of her weapons, that she hadn’t even managed to lift off the floor and put her hands on her boobs. She tested the weight, could <em>feel</em> her hands touching them. She felt for the nipples and squeezed greedily, as she would’ve once done to a whore and squealed at the pain. Her hands reached up and touched her hair, her face, she suddenly jumped as she caught the swish of her tail out of the corner of her eye. Spinning round she found herself staring into a full length mirror and promptly passed out after seeing the reflection.<br><br>The following morning Aimee awoke and groaned painfully. She felt a tight ache suffusing her bottom, she tried to move but the slightest muscle contraction sent a sting piercing through her lower region. She groaned unhappily and lay still for a few moments. She turned her head and looked around, sunlight had breached the room through the high narrow windows. She edged her legs to the side of the bed and slipped one knee off, immediately regretting it as her sore behind flared. Gingerly working herself around she managed to get both legs off and lower herself onto her knees. Then she heard a soft whimpering coming from the corner, frowning she looked in the direction of the noise and to her complete surprise saw a red headed mithra with rather large breasts hunched against the wall.<br>“Oh my god! Who are you!? How did you get here?!!” Aimee exclaimed. <br>Distracted from her pain for the moment she stood up and pulled up her leggings, slowly lifting them over the bright rosy red, slightly bruised area and laying the fabric against her skin gently.<br>“Fuck off Aimee.” The mithra replied. <br>Aimee frowned and cocked her head in annoyance. “Excuse me?” <br>“You heard me, fuck off little kitty. Go suck off your master or something.”<br>Aimee’s eyes widened and she turned her head away from the feline, making a ‘hmph’ sound.<br>“You know they don’t treat our kind very well around here, and you’ve just lost your only friend.” She said as she walked off stiffly, with a bit less dignity than she’d liked.<br><br>The mithra had reminded her of something though, Arawn had been pretty wild last night and for all she could remember never got to finish. If he didn’t get his wake up call she’d be in big trouble, her eyes began to water at the thought of him spanking her again. She started to hobble over to where Arawn lay sleeping, Rin must’ve been on watch. Gingerly she bent over and lifted the bottom of the duvet, the warm scent of sex drifted out. Usually it would’ve made her horny but right now it just reminded her of her suffering. She ducked under regardless and after stiffly easing her knees up onto the mattress, stretched her body up under the cover until she was in line with his crotch, where she deftly freed his manhood and slid it into her mouth. Her bottom stuck up from beneath the covers, her suffering disguised by the tight black leggings. Gently she slid him in and out, a little flutter of excitement running through her as he started to stiffen.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>30-06-2011, 02:12:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn, in his still somewhat sleep hazed state didn't even realize the mithra he had assaulted wasn't Aimee until he saw the read hair poke up over the side of the bed. He just stared blankly, even as she attempted to draw Jaceric's weapons, tried and failed. Gradually it began to sink in...the red hair, the clothes...and come to think of it, this was the bed Jeceric had plopped down on the night before.<br>&nbsp;<br>"....Jaceric?" He asked in surprise, watching as the mithra explored her new breasts. "You're....looking good." He said, a mocking grin spreading across his lips as his eyes moved down her body, drinking in those curves that rivaled even Aimee's. He was about to offer a few more mocking comments, but as soon as Jaceric saw her reflection she passed out, leaving Arawn chuckling to himself. "OK...what's going on here?" He asked, looking up at Rin who was barely containing her laughter at the situation.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Apparently the womanizer is now a woman..." She said between laughs. "Did you..." Arawn began, but was cut off. "Oh no, no no nono. I have no idea how to do something like that. I...think...its the same entity that had you...so frenzied." She informed, not entirely sure what she was trying to describe. <br>&nbsp;<br>Her words did bring back memories to Arawn, he remembered the desperate urge, the way he ruthlessly punished Aimee as he forcefully took her. He remembered how he had struck his own sister, the only person in the universe he never thought he could hurt. He remembered, and felt ill. "I...sorry." He offered, truly looking the part. "I know...it wasn't...you'd never hit me, not...like that." She said, but still feeling as though it was somehow his fault for allowing the...whatever in, letting it control him.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn nodded, feeling ashamed and disgusted with himself. All desire to punish Aimee had left, he just wanted to go back to sleep. He did, stripping out of his wet clothes and laying them flat so they'd dry better then climbed into one of the empty beds as Rin returned to keep watch outside in the hall.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn moaned pleasantly as Aimee tended to her morning duties. His cock stiffening in response to her attention. His eyes flutter open as the familiar feel of her tongue and lips gently awaken him. He looks down, seeing her large bottom perched up in the air, which only stokes his desire more. Suddenly images of last night flood into his mind, he remembers the desperate, inescapable urge to cum, which only aroused him more. "NO!" He shouted, his foot rising to roughly push her off of the bed, causing her to land hard on her ass on the stone floor. He was NOT going to go through that again.<br>&nbsp;<br>He set his head back into the pillow trying to force the arousal away from his mind. "Not today Aimee..." He said simply, glad to find that the stiffness in his cock was subsiding. He did find that an odd thing to be thankful for, but was thankful all the same. He got up and checked his clothes, finding them suitably dry and put them on.<br>&nbsp;<br>With everyone in the party awake it was time to continue their task of clearing the tower of these aptly nammed abominations. He paused a moment before approaching the rather distraught Jaceric. "We...should continue with our quest." He suggested looking down at her as she just quietly wept. "Here." He said, offering own of his own daggers so that the rogue wasn't unarmed. "And...sorry for earlier, I just saw the ass and tail and thought you were Aimee...besides, can you really blame me? An ass like that just begs to be slapped!" He says, grinning at that last part, silently readying himself for any furious attack the femefied Jaceric might launch.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>30-06-2011, 10:05:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Jace narrowed her eyes at Arawn suspiciously before taking the dagger, she was very conscious of her physical weakness and was starting to get a healthy paranoia about her dominance over the group, was it a sign of weakness to accept his aid? When he quipped about her shapely behind ‘begging to be slapped’ cold fury blazed within her. Her eyes grew hooded as she glared menacingly, or at least she thought she looked menacing.<br>“So cute!” Aimee exclaimed, giggling at the cat that had its back up. <br>Jace whirled on her but had no come back, the whole situation was too overwhelming. Aimee’s grinning face and bright eyes filled with humour shone back at him. Aimee had realised what had happened now, it was Jace, and she wanted even less to be friends with this mithra.<br><br>“We need to move on. You.” Jace said, indicating Rin, “Find out how the in the makers name you can reverse this spell. If I’m not with you, in my… normal form…” He hesitated at saying ‘male’, having trouble accepting his new gender. “…then we’ll all be slaughtered when we leave.”<br>Leaving that rather brutal image hanging between them all she started to gather up her things, obstinately trying to lift the sword belt and strap it around her waist.<br><br>After a few minutes heaving and fumbling she realised it was no good, they’d just impede her but she was damned if she was leaving them behind.<br>“Aimee, carry these.” Jace ordered. Aimee narrowed her eyes at the new mithra and was about to refuse. “I’m not doing it to be a jerk, these might save our skins and you’re not doing any fighting anyway, least you could carry this stuff.” Aimee went to speak before stopping and frowning, she had a point. <br>Aimee was a lot stronger than Jace, as he was now, the former rogue’s body was weak, he had not the stamina and fortitude of one who’d been a slave for years. The weapons were still heavy, but Aimee managed to strap them around her torso, hanging off one shoulder, and carried them without too much strain.<br><br>“Maker damnit, these clothes are so uncomfortable!” Jace exclaimed, fiddling with her waistband and trying to ease the suffering in her chest as her bare nipples rubbed against the course fabric of her shirt. She looked over at Rin, then down at the mages hips, then back to her own and dismissed asking Rin for some appropriate clothing. Turning to Aimee she hesitated, then went ahead and asked.<br>“Aimee, you have some clothes I could… uh… borrow…” Jace blushed, feeling deeply shameful at the prospect of wearing women’s clothing.<br>“Sure!” Aimee exclaimed, beaming brightly as she delved into her pack. “I’ve got just the thing!” <br>Humming a joyful melody she rummaged around the odds and ends in her little bag before pulling something out with a flourish.<br>“Here! Please take it! You can keep it!” She smiled from ear to ear as she presented her tiny white skirt and tight crop top to Jace. “It might look tight but the material is less… irritating… than that top. It’s stretchy too.” She demonstrated as she tugged the miniscule skirt, looking pointedly at Jace’s hips that were pressing painfully against her slim mans trews. “Very stretchy…” She added after a proper appraisal of the rounded curves. <br>The red headed mithra glared and narrowed her eyes, trying to figure out if Aimee was teasing or not. Aimee was loving it, not only would she get to see the bully Jace reduced to having to wear the awful outfit she despised so much but she’d finally get rid of it for good.<br>“No. Way.” Jace said simply, turning her nose up in disgust. Aimee faltered, frowning a little. If she’d been in Jace’s shoes she could’ve seen what an affront to her dignity it would’ve been but Aimee was used to suffering such affronts, it was standard for her, she didn’t know why it was a big deal.<br><br>“How about <em>you</em> wear that, and gimme your leggings and jerkin.” Jace said, blushing again, the thought of wearing the leggings and feminine top was humiliating enough yet from a practical standpoint she wouldn’t be able to move quickly with the tight restricting trousers she currently wore.<br>“Nooo! These are mine! I’m not giving them to you, no chance no way no how!!” Aimee cried in horror.<br><br>“Maybe you should ask your master.” Jace stated, turning and glaring at Arawn. Aimee looked at him as well, a distraught paniced look tinged with both hope and despair positively suffusing her countenance. She implored him with her eyes to refuse the request. A deep anxiety gnawed at her tummy as she waited with bated breath for his judgement.<br><br>--<br><br>There were few encounters with abominations for the rest of their journey up the tower. The only ones they encountered seemed to be lost somehow, disconnected, just attacking with a blind rage that left them open to attach. They went down easily. The desire demon had expelled most of them, sending their spirit forms back to the fade. She wanted the travellers at the top where the source of her power was. She wanted to experience lust like the man had when he was buried deep inside the feline. The exquisite joy of taking the other mithra’s virginity was also a delight she was planning to savour. So much hatred came from the former man, she looked forward to informing him that his change was irreversible and would take exquisite delight in putting him through what he joyously did to women in his previous body.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>30-06-2011, 15:47:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn found the decision to be surprisingly tough. On one hand, he would love to humiliate Jaceric by making him...her wear the skimpy 'drowned cat' outfit, but at the same time didn't want Aimee to just give it away. As much as she hated it, he loved seeing her in it. He could see in her eyes how badly she wanted to be rid of the horrid outfit.<br><br>He grins as his hand roughly swats her bruised and abused ass, kneading the tender flesh between his his finger. "Oh but Aimee...you look so good in it." He teases. "Besides...I own <em>you</em> so everything that's your's, is really mine....Give him, er..her the leggings and jerkin." He instructed, seeming oddly delighted to be reffering to Jaceric by her new gender, even if it was rather odd.<br>&nbsp;<br>---<br>&nbsp;<br>As they fought their way up the tower, Rin couldn't help but feel things were a little too easy. Before these abominations attacked in a somewhat organized fashion, using their magic to surprising effect. Now they seemed to just recklessly throw themselves at the adventurers. Even in her weakened state, Jaceric had little trouble dispatching her foes.<br>&nbsp;<br>After one particularly messy encounter Rin voiced her concerns. "Something doesn't feel right." She informed. "I know...evil in the air and all that." Arawn responded, trying to guess what she was about to say. "No...I mean...weren't these guys harder yesterday." She asked, remembering how they seemed to grow in strength as they climbed the tower, now it seemed as though they had lost most of their power.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn looked puzzled at this revelation. "You're right..." He said finally. "Whatever is going on, we still need to get to the top of the tower." He pointed out. "No point in complaining about an easy job." He added, somewhat relieved at the ease of which they could dispatch their foes.<br>&nbsp;<br>As they neared the top however, things suddenly changed. While the demon certainly wanted the adventures at the seat of her power, where she could enjoy corrupting them, she wasn't foolish enough to believe they were not a threat. She let them make quick progress, and grow confident in their enemy's weakness. The sudden ambush caught them by surprise.<br>&nbsp;<br>The abominations seemed to come from all sides, melting out of the shadows. They were supported by manifestations of rage and pride demons. Arawn and Rin fought hard, as hard as they could but dispite their efforts both mithra were captured. Aimee was easily dragged away as she struggled uselessly. Jace on the other hand slew a good deal before her stamina faultered and even the dagger felt heavy. <br><br>After the two cats had dissapeared into the darkness of the corridor their attackers withdrew, leaving the two siblings to wander the halls in search of the stairs leading up to the final floor, however they came face to face with a powerful sloth demon who quite easily pulled them into a deep, enchanted sleep, trapping their minds within the fade and filling their heads with peaceful dreams of paradise, giving its mistress and master on the floor above all the time she'd need to enjoy the two felines.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>30-06-2011, 17:25:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Blue tinged skin and dull curved horns were all Aimee noticed at first. She was sprawled on the floor alongside Jace on the top floor of the tower, the desire demon stood over them wearing a strangely jubilant expression. For the most part it looked like a woman, slender, round hipped, the curving swell of her bare breasts heaving as she breathed the air it had craved for so long. Then Aimee’s eyes fell and she blanched upon seeing the thick member that protruded from its crotch. It had no balls, just a long, wide cock resting against its thigh.<br><br>There was no escape, the doors were blocked by mighty abominations, double the size of any they’d encountered previously. In the middle of the circular room lay a girl, unknown to Aimee. She seemed to sleeping fitfully.<br><br>“Desire will be granted to you both.” The demon promised, its purple lips lifting into a menacing smile. “Allow me to experience it with you.” <br><br>Aimee and Jace both became dizzy, everything was blurry for a few moments before the room seemed to snap back into focus. The room was different however, the abominations were gone and a large bed, big oaken dining table and a thick rug was present.<br>Aimee looked around and jumped, Jaceric was himself again. The strapping young rogue who’d be hell bent on taking her for himself was stood beside her. Aimee could feel the malicious intent pouring off him.<br>Jace glared down at the mithra, anger and lust mixing inside him. His hand snapped out and twisted into her hair and he hauled her across to the large oaken table, yanking her up onto her feet before pushing her forcefully over the table, winding her in the process.<br>“Jace stop… why…” Aimee cried but received a tremendous smack to her incredibly sore behind, making her yelp in pain.<br><br>In reality Jace was still a mithra, lying in a dazed state on the floor of the tower. The desire demon was lined up behind Aimee, weaving the illusion thus that Jace experienced it too and Aimee imagined it was him.<br><br>The demon played out Jace’s fantasies through her own body while Jace felt, for perhaps the final time, what it felt like to plough a female.<br><br>Jace, through the demon, did not go easy on Aimee. Taking what seemed to be exquisite pleasure in smacking his hand against her bright red behind and almost sniggering as she yelped and the flesh jiggled. Stuffing his cock deep into her in one uncaring thrust he proceeded to bang her fervently. <br>The desire demon applied its icy grip to its own/Jace’s tubes and was positively screeching in a mix of pleasure, pain and frustration as the poor mithra was fucked, and spanked with less consideration than a workman’s hammer would receive.<br><br>Eventually even the desire demon could take no more and tried to release itself. Guided by Jaceric’s fantasy however she found herself pulling out completely, giving Aimee a brief moment to catch her breath before plunging it deep and swift into her ass. The mithra squealed as the demonic width was stuffed in deep. Fortunately she only had to endure it for a few moments before it was throbbing and pumping load after load of hot demonic semen deep into her ass. The demon/jace collapsed over the mithra, resting its forearms on the table beside hers as it panted and caught its breath. The demon/jace stood up and stepped away and with one final burst of desire – as if Jace new this would be his last ever taste, real or otherwise, of a female, and specifically Aimee – reached his hand out wide and swung it forward at terrifying speed to smack her rosy red rump. One last time as a man.<br>The real Jace, delirious in a heap on the floor, spasmed and shuddered as she felt her first orgasm as a woman.<br><br>After taking some time to recover from and digest its experience, the desire demon proceeded. It was time to grant pleasure to the poor abused mithra. <br><br>Suddenly Aimee was without pain, the room had changed again but only slightly. A few colours were different but otherwise it was the same circular tower with the oddly out of place furniture. She looked down at her body and gasped in surprise. She wore the body of Arawn. <br>With Jace, he’d believed the illusion, since he experienced it from his own, albeit long gone, body but Aimee knew this wasn’t really her. Even still she felt such tremendous desire she believed this might be what Arawn felt when he saw her.<br>She/he looked across at the sprawled, petite, and very shapely form of Jace and grinned wickedly. She/he felt a stiffening between the legs and stalked over to the red headed feline, preparing to indulge in heightened pleasure, and delight from revenge.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>30-06-2011, 18:35:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rin's eyes fluttered open as she heard the delightful sound of birds chirping outside. She sat up and looked around, finding herself back home in her mog house. That was her dresser, this was her bed...a smile stretched the corners of her mouth as she saw the over sized stuffed moogle that Arawn had won for her at the carnival sitting next to her. She picked it up and hugged it tightly, hearing its delightful little call. "Kupo!" <br>&nbsp;<br>Suddenly the sound of trickling water startled her, and her eyes darted to the source. She stared at the privacy screen that hid the wooden bath tub from the rest of the room, hearing more water trickle down over whoever was there. "Who's there!?" She questioned, getting ready to hurl a lightning bolt at the intruder. "It's just me silly!" She heard Aimee's voice call out, then after some movement she saw the girl's cute face poke out around the screen. "And good morning to you!" She greeted with a smile before bounding happily over to join Rin in the bed, naked as the day she was born.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin blinked a little in surprise as the mithra locked lips with her, exchanging a deep and loving kiss. "Get dressed, Your brother is coming over for breakfast!" Aimee informed happily after breaking the kiss. "Arawn?" Rin asked, "He never visits." She stated, only one of the annoying qualities of the thief. Aimee however seemed undisturbed by the comment and simply moved about the room, tyding up and plating the meal.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin couldn't shake the feeling something was terribly, terribly wrong, though the whole scene before her was entirely pleasant. "Why are <em>you </em>here? You belong to Arawn." She stated, pointing out another inconsistancy. "Oh, don't you remember? He was desperate for money, so you bought me." She stated with a wide smile. "Then you freed me!" She added excitedly. "And...you stayed?" Rin asked. "Of course I did, I love you silly." Aimee responds.<br>&nbsp;<br>Hearing those words sent Rin's heart fluttering. "You love me?" She asked. "Of course I do! You were always there for me when I needed you...you saved me from Olaf, and protected me from your mean brother." The mithra stated, stalking toward the bed once more. Images of last night suddenly flashed into Rin's mind. "Wait...when did we get back?" She asked. "What do you mean?" Aimee responded.<br><br>"We were in the tower...fighting our way to the top...we...we never returned home." She stated, the world around her seemed to shimmer and ripple as she made that realization. "Of course we did, you rescued Serrah from the demon and she opened the portal home." Aimee informed, climbing into the bed and wrapping the confused mage in a warm, comforting embrace. "Don't you remember?" She asked, Rin felt like that's what happened, it sounded familiar, but as hard as she tried she couldn't remember any of it. "No...the last thing I remember is..." She began, trying to fight through the strange haze that settled in her mind. "That demon! It put us to sleep!" She shouted, finally recalling the truth. "This is all a dream, isn't it!? He's showing me what I want to see so I won't want to wake up!" She accused. Aimee looked hurt. "How could you say I'm only a dream?" She asked, leaning in for another kiss. "Get off of me!" Rin shouted, pushing the mithra from the bed.<br>&nbsp;<br>Suddenly the entire room was spinning, shifting into a bizzar perversion of what it once was. Aimee herself had changed as well, from the sweet, adorable mithra into something ferocious, wicked claws on the ends of her fingers and a mouth full of sharp, dagger like teeth. She lunged at the mage with a hideous cry, but was almost immediately struck down by a blast of electricity from the mage's out stretched hand.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin watched in disbelief as the creature pretending to be Aimee simply vanished in a cloud of smoke. Rin looked around at the strange dream world she was in, trying desperately to think of how to escape. "Might as well try the door." She said to herself as she stood and made her way to the now misshapen door. When she opened it she saw only a swirling vortex, but swallowed her fear and stepped through.<br>&nbsp;<br>She found herself in a strange, maze like corridor. "Ok...this is weird." She stated as she looked around, wondering if one of these doors would lead to her brother.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>01-07-2011, 00:47:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee gazed down at Jace’s tiny waist and wide round hips. The red headed mithra was bent over the edge of the bed, the desire demon gripping her hips holding her down as Jace tried to squirm away. Aimee, appearing as Arawn through the desire demons illusion found herself undoing her trews and freeing the stiffening member. She felt the lust, she wanted to plough this mithra but something held her back from abusing her as Jace had just done to her.<br>The desire demon flooded her mind with the desire for revenge and Aimee’s will grew stronger. Pulling down the black leggings, <em>her</em> black leggings, she wrenched off Jace’s underwear, ripping them painfully off her body.<br>Aimee lined up her transient cock and hesitated, Jace was bucking and wriggling frantically. Jace glanced back at Aimee, abstract terror was written on the former rogues face. Again Aimee hesitated but the desire demon took control and pushed her into action. Strong hands held Jace in place while Aimee’s temporary cock lined up with the opening. Aimee tried to prevent herself but was unable and the cock started to edge into Jace.<br>Jace squealed, a mixture of shock and fright at the unfamiliar pain. The desire demons hold over Aimee’s mind was stronger now, and her mouth lifted into a grin as the shapely feline in front of her squirmed harder, inadvertently pushing the cock deeper.<br>Aimee couldn’t resist anymore and thrust her hips forward. Jace shrieked as the cock stretched his virginal opening to its limit. Aimee felt the joy of having tight female walls clamped around a male penis, a warm flutter in the pit of her stomach that was familiar yet so different than she was used to. The desire to start pumping was strong, and so she did just that.<br><br>Back and forth she pumped her hips, slamming her thighs into Jace’s round rump making a mild slapping noise as the red headed mithra was shunted forward. Gasps and groans accompanied each one, along with whimpers from Jace.<br>Suddenly Aimee was angry, he’d done a lot worse to her yet she was trying to restrain herself. The testosterone was taking a hold over her and she sneered down at the bucking mithra. <br>The orgasm was approaching, Aimee didn’t want it yet and pulled out, flipping Jace over onto her back before hauling her onto her knees.<br>“How do <em>you</em> like it Jaceric.” She sneered, Jace would be seeing Arawn standing over him.<br>Aimee twisted the desire demons fingers through his hair and wrenched down, snapping his head back and opening his mouth. She shoved the shared cock into Jace’s mouth, stuffing it deep inside as far as she could go. She shuddered with pleasure as Jace gagged and choked, her throat clamping tight around the cock.<br>Aimee didn’t subject her to that kind of discomfort for long though, opting to withdraw the thick penis and just keep the end sliding in and out of Jace’s mouth.<br>“Suck it bitch.” Aimee growled down at Jace. In her shocked delirium Jace complied, preferring it over having the cock stuffed down her throat.<br><br>This was how Arawn must feel when Aimee’s on her knees. Such power! She understood now why he was so controlled by his lust, and could hardly blame him if it felt this good. Feeling the orgasm approaching she commanded Jace just to lick the end, which she did reluctantly.<br>Aimee closed her eyes and leaned her head back, groaning in delight as the desire demons body spasmed in pleasure. The end of the cock positively erupted in a white gooey manifestation of her lust. Jace’s lips and face were blasted with the stuff, the force of the orgasm knocking her back. Still the seed pumped out, painting a thick line down Jace’s torso – over the jerkin borrowed from Aimee – and onto the leggings.<br><br>Finally spent, the desire demon released Aimee from the illusion. Aimee tried to cry out, ‘Stop! No! I want to stay like this!’ but it was in vain and she saw only blackness.<br><br>When she came to her and Jace were bent over the table on opposite sides, facing each other. Somehow they couldn’t move. Some force weighed on their backs, pushing their torsos down onto the table.<br><br>“Now you’ve both enjoyed each other. You can watch while the other one is enjoyed. Cultivate your desires and, whichever one of you can give me the better experience will be saved. The other one will perish.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>01-07-2011, 01:59:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rin wandered aimlessly throught the winding halls of the dream world, calling out for her brother. Unfortuneately her cries caught the attention of other, less savory denezins of the realm. She had to fend off several attacks from demons and shades. Most of the doors lead no where, seeming to loop back to the start. Eventually though she did finally manage to stumble into her brother's twisted fantasy.<br>&nbsp;<br>Her eyes went wide as she looked around the extravagant bed room. Red curtains hung down the walls, a large round bed in the center of the room where her brother, moaning out in pleasure as a naked and leashed Aimee sucked his dick. Two more collared mithra on either side of him, their hands caressing over his skin, one kissing him deeply as the other suckled on his neck. Oh, but there was more.<br>&nbsp;<br>Just about everywhere the mage looked there was another naked female engaged in various acts of depravity. Some bent over, their mouth burried in the crotch of another woman as a third works them over with various toys. Even Rin was starting to feel aroused watching the scene of sexual depravity, but she fought back the primal urges.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Arawn! We have to get out of here!" She shouted from where she stood by the door, afraid to leave it for fear it would dissapear, trapping her in this strange world of sex and lust. "Rin? You're just in time for the orgy!" He says happily. "Pick a woman and enjoy yourself." He said, raising his goblet of wine, grinning as he started to pour the contents onto the mithra to his right, who just giggled and sat up, arching her back and letting the dark colored liquid cascade down her body erotically only to be licked up by Arawn who paused to suckle on her nipples.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Arawn, none of this is real!" Rin tried to inform him of the situation. But it was obvious he had no intention of leaving. "Ah!...yeah, just like that Aimee." Arawn said as he tilted his head back, his hands moving down to grip Aimee's hair as he forced her head down, feeling the muscles of her throat around his cock as it started to throb, spraying his seed into her throat which she swallowed down eagerly.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin finally broke away from the door, crossing the room to physically drag her brother away if need be. However, moving through the sea of over sexed women was easier said than done. Every step she took was impeeded by hands reaching out for her, caressing her sensually, groping her ass and breasts and igniting her arousal even more.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arms snaked around her waist, holding her in place as lips found their way to her neck, suckling and nipping her flesh tenderly, causing her to shudder softly with want for more. She tried to call out to her brother again, but was interrupted by another woman stepping up to her and kissing her deeply. A hand slid down the front of her pants, fingers rubbing against her moistening sex bringing out a small whimper from the mage.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn on the other hand had finished with his dream version of Aimee and moved on to another partner, bending her over and thrusting into her from behind as another held up a goblet of wine for him to drink. Rin felt her mind swimming in lust as the fingers slid into her. She knew she had to escape the situation before she wound up like her brother, lost in the bliss.<br>&nbsp;<br>She bit down hard on the tongue in her mouth, her own filling with the coppery, metalic taste of blood as the other woman pulled away in horror. The arms that were so sensually holding her suddenly tightened, making it impossible to move as the girl she had bitten bared rows of sharp, serrated teeth. "Arawn, help me!" Rin shouted before screaming in pain as the apparitions started to physically attack her, scratching her with long, dangerous claws and striking her with heavy handed fists.<br>&nbsp;<br>As Arawn saw the danger his sister was in, the lustful spell seemed to break. "Rin!" She heard him shout as he jumped out of the bed to rush to her aid, only to be pulled back in by Aimee and her mithra cohorts. "Don't worry about her master, the little nusance will be delt with." She said, purring in his ear, trying to convince him to give himself back to the sexual pleasures they offered. "She's my sister!" He shouted. "She wants to take you from us." Aimee pouted, laying her head on his shoulder. "She's always trying to destroy your happiness." She adds, her hand trailing down to his manhood.<br>&nbsp;<br>"No!" Arawn shouts, elbowing the illusion of Aimee hard to force her to let go. Soon he too was under attack from the once beautiful women now turned monsters. His hand found his daggers and drew them, driving them into the heart of the creature which faded from reality in a whisp of smoke. Arawn's blades seemed to dance through the air as he started to cut his way through the orgy participants to reach his sister.<br>&nbsp;<br>By the time he managed to reach her she was barely concious. "Are you alright?" He asked, kneeling down beside her after slaying the last of the apparitions. "Yeah..." She coughed. "Why didn't you use your magic?" He asked. "I tried...apparently I have no power in your fantasies." She said, glaring at him as though that was his fault. It was, he did always think his sister would be easier to get along with if she didn't have magic. She would certainly be less annoying if she couldn't silence or bind him at will every time she dissagreed with him and his actions.<br>&nbsp;<br>After helping her to his feet the siblings made their way out into the halls of the fade once more. "OK...now where?" He asked, looking around the laberinthine corridors. "We have to find our way out...My guess is that demon is here somewhere...if we kill him we wake up." She said, hoping she was right about that. "All right...so...where is that?" He asked. "How am I supposed to know!?" She asked in annoyance before leading the way down the corridor. "If you don't know, where are you going?" Arawn asked. "Anywhere...we won't find the way out unless we try." She stated without even turning back.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>01-07-2011, 09:51:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The desire demon proceeded to fuck both Jace and Aimee in turn, the other forced to watch from across the table. Each time, the desire demon appeared as the person they least wanted to be laying them. Aimee heard the male Jaceric’s voice and malicious comments as the desire demon stuffed her thick demonic cock into her. Jace heard Arawn, and Aimee saw Arawn too, across the table, stood behind the shapely red headed mithra. It ignited jealousy and anger within her as she watched her master apparently enjoying the new mithra more than her. The image of Arawn was gentle and loving to Jace, stroking her hair, attentively asking if it was ok, if she was enjoying herself, if it didn’t hurt. There was no hair pulling, ass slapping or the frenzied thrusts that Aimee routinely received. Just gentle caresses, tender loving kisses and constant, heartfelt attention.<br>Aimee felt a deep sadness, tears welled up in her eyes and she quietly sobbed as she watched her master treat Jace as anything but his slave. Jace on the other hand despised the act, not realising the treatment was gentle. As far as she was concerned she was being violated with the thief’s thick cock, no gentle touch or whispered words would make it ok.<br><br>When the desire demon switched back to fucking Aimee, it appeared as Arawn again. Aimee felt a warm tingle of love as he began softly with her. In her delirium she envisaged he’d changed now, he understood her needs and maybe even loved her. She felt guilty for doubting him when he’d been so tender with Jace, this was the master she loved, of course he’d be kind to her. <br>It only lasted a few moments though before he was thrusting hard, groaning in passion as he used her solely for his own pleasure. Her tender behind was bright red, even the movement of the air caused it to prickle and sting. This made no odds to the desire demon Arawn who reached his hand back and swung it forward with all his might, all five fingers and palm smacking against the flesh and provoking a shrieking yelp from Aimee. Pulling out he stuffed it in her ass and rammed it home a few times before shuddering in ecstacy and releasing a huge load deep within, after which he callously withdrew quickly, leaving her cramping at the sudden void.<br>The desire demon Arawn moved back to Jace and proceeded to make love gently and considerately again. Aimee could hardly bare it.<br><br>At length, after both mithra had been filled from every orifice by a multitude of images of different people from their respective pasts the desire demon pulled back and regarded them. They were both equally enticing and delectable. She couldn’t decide which one to keep. Jace’s burning rage and hot lust fuelled imaginings. Aimee with her deep seated shame and the complete hurt and betrayal she felt after apparently seeing her master treat the new mithra with the care and gentle affection she so craved but had never even imagined he was capable of.<br><br>The desire demon smiled and spun a new illusion.<br><br>“Defeat your enemy and you may live.” The desire demon said.<br><br>The mithra were facing each other now, no longer bound to anything they could both move freely. In front of them however they saw not each other, but the image of the most hated person in their lives.<br>Jace saw Arawn, the man who had apparently, rather traumatically, took her virginity.<br>Aimee saw an Elven named Rafus. It was the man who’d sold her into slavery all those years ago. Both mithra snarled at one another, hardly hearing the desire demons words they were just consumed with the desire to kill.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>01-07-2011, 19:15:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rin and Arawn were wandering around the twisting maze of corridors for what seemed like hours. Every so often they would be ambushed by wraiths, demons and other vile creatures of the fade. But none were able to subdue the two determined adventurers who skillfully dispatced their foes.<br>&nbsp;<br>They stopped to rest after a particularly difficult fight. Arawn turned to look down the passage they had come. "I think we should have turned left back there..." He commented, now unable to even see the intersection of which he spoke. "Then why didn't you say something?" Rin asked, feeling his comments and complaints were doing little to help. "It's the hours of walking that convinced me." Arawn stated dryly. "Well fine, go ahead and walk all the way back, just so you can walk some more." Rin said in annoyance. "I'm going to keep going this way." She informed as she started marching off again.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Oh no, I'm not letting you wander these halls alone!" Arawn stated before falling into step behind her. It was odd, wherever they went the siblings were struck with a strange sense of nostalgia, as though they had walked these halls before. Sometimes it felt like they were in castle redcliff, sometimes it felt like a dungeon from their own world, others the place resembled the mage tower, but with all that was familiar about the halls, they were completely and utterly lost.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Hey, its another door...should we try it?" Arawn asked "The last four just brought us back to the beginning." Rin stated, not wanting to take her chances. "Yeah, but those were green. This one is red." Arawn stated as he reached for the handle and opened it. The scene on the otherside caught him by surprise. He turned to see Rin looking at him with a confused expression. "What?" She asked.<br>&nbsp;<br>"You're...right there." He said, pointing into the room. Rin quickly moved to stand next to him and peer into the room, finding his words to be true. There she was, suspended over a bed by various straps and bindings, her hands tied behind her, her ankles tied to her wrists. The only thing she wore was a blind fold and the straps that bound her.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Ready for your next lesson?" She heard a familiar voice call out. "Yes my mistress." The bound Rin stated excitedly, her feminine juices dripping from her thighs. "Arawn, that's Serrah!" The real Rin informed, stepping into the room to try and save her friend. Suddenly her surroundings started wooshing around her, her head spinning and reeling as felt horribly disoriented. Then everything went dark.<br>&nbsp;<br>She tried to move, but found her hands tied behind her. "Fuck!" She shouted as she realized what had happened. There was now only one Rin in the room, and she was dangling helplessly from the ceiling. "Tsk tsk...such fowl language." She heard Serrah say, her sultry voice accompanied by the clacking of high heels on stone as she approached. "Serrah! Listen to me...we're trapped in a dr-" She tried to explain but soon found herself biting down on a ball gag as it was placed in her mouth. "When a pet abuses their voice, they don't get to speak." Serrah said, her fingers trailing down Rin's side as she moved around her, sending a shiver down the mages spine. <br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn could only watch in shock at what was going on. This was Serrah? The woman they had risked their lives to find? Arawn would have never guessed she had a bondage fetish, or something for his little sister. What would her husband say? As it was though, she was rather attractive, long blond hair, full hips, shapely ass, lovely C cup breasts, and a large cock dangling between her legs....wait, cock? Since when do women have cocks?<br>&nbsp;<br>"I've got a new toy I've been eager to try on you my dear." Serrah stated with a grin, a hand moving down to stroke her splinded tool, delighting in the sensation as it throbbed to life, growing larger and thicker. Rin struggled against her bindings, desperate to get free, shaking her head furiously. This caused Serrah to pause. "What's wrong...don't you want to please your mistress?" She asked, and again Rin furiously shook her head.<br>&nbsp;<br>This is when Arawn finally decided to intervene. The moment he stepped through the door however he was surounded by swirling blue magic, his own body changing into that of Serrah's husband, that crazy son of a bitch who sent them here in the first place. Arawn had no part in this fantasy, and so was forced to take the role of someone Serrah knew and trusted.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Oh, hi honey!" The strange woman said with a smile, walking over to kiss him deeply and lovingly. Arawn blinked in surprise at the sudden affection, wasn't she at all worried about being caught fucking around with Rin? "Look whos here." She said with a smile, pointing over to Rin who had no idea what was going on. "I was just getting started...I know how much you like to watch us play, but I didn't want to wake you." The blond said with a smile. "I was just about to try out my new toy!" She added with a grin, gripping her cock happily. "Pull up a chair, when I'm done with her, I'll let you use yours on me." She said with a grin, stalking back toward the helpless Rin.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I think you should let her down." Arawn said, hearing his voice come out as that annoying collector's. Serrah looked back at him in confusion. "Why?" She asked. "She doesn't seem to be enjoying it, no no she doesn't." He responded, somehow compelled to play the part. Serrah looked over at Rin. "But...Rin always enjoys her mistress' games." Serrah stated, a fact that was normally true. But again saw how Rin struggled against her bonds. "Wait...what's going on here?" Serrah asked in confusion, suddenly things didn't seem right.<br>&nbsp;<br>The desire demon could feel her powers weaken considerably as her host suddenly started to question the illusion she had spun for her. Those bothersome siblings must have found her in the fade and were trying to free her from the demon's control. She'd have to act fast or risk being banished back to the fade as her host rejected her completely.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>04-07-2011, 14:19:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Locked in the midst of a blind rage tooth and claw fight Aimee and Jace’s respective illusions vanished and they were left grappling with each other. Aimee’s head rocked back in surprise, her mouth was wide with her pointed incisors bared, she’d been about to sink her teeth in Rafus’s jugular. Jace looked equally amazed at finding the one he lusted after pressed up against him in their violent embrace. Aimee frowned as Jace’s hand inadvertently brushed against her arse and swung her fist in a close hook, cracking Jace on the jaw before she squirmed out of the red heads grip and kicked her off.<br>Jace shook her head and glared but didn’t attack. They were starting to feel the pain of their injuries as the adrenaline receded and were all but exhausted.<br><br>The desire demon was slumped on the ground seemingly asleep. Its spirit had sped off through the hallways in search of its cohort, it had to secure its section of the fade before the girl awoke.<br><br>“Hey…” A weak voice called out, Aimee turned and saw a human mage slumped against the far wall. His light blue robes were saturated with blood.<br>“Oh my! Are you ok?” Aimee asked as she began to crawl over to the man.<br>“Not… really…” The mage responded tiredly, managing a weak smile however as Aimee approached, his eyes glued to her deep cleavage that left little to the imagination in her tight white drowned cat top.<br>“What happened to the demon?” Aimee asked, casting fearful glances back towards the purple skinned creature. Jace meanwhile was proceeding to kick the hell out of it, stamping and kicking the unconscious form. His blows all seemed to be absorbed, not a mark appeared on the body.<br>“Your friend’s wasting her energy.” The mage murmured.<br>“<em>His</em> energy!” Jace yelled, redoubling her efforts as she leapt up into the air and came down with both feet on the demons torso. The blow merely bounced off harmlessly.<br>“Forget about <em>her</em>, if we can’t kill it what can we do?” Aimee asked seriously.<br>“Here. Use this.” The mage held up a green crystal, about the diameter of a gold coin. Aimee accepted it and flashed him a quizzical look. “You must activate it at the point of the demon’s greatest desire.”<br>Aimee frowned at the bloodied mage “…what does <em>that</em> mean?”<br>The mage smiled as if he were humouring a child. “The demon desires you two. It wanted you to fight to the death, it would take the winner for itself.”<br>“Ok… so? Green crystal..?” Aimee was getting impatient, at any moment the demon might return.<br>“One of you must be as dead, it will then… <em>indulge</em> in the others body. You must activate the green crystal at the point where it… <em>realises</em>… it’s desire.”<br>Aimee rubbed her head and sat back on her haunches “Just tell me <em>exactly</em> what we need to do…”<br>Jace had given up trying to harm the demon and was stood a few steps behind Aimee. “It means you need to shove that crystal inside you, when the demon shoots its load the crystal will do whatever it does…”<br>The mage raised a hand in ascension and nodded.<br>Aimee blinked, held up the crystal as she tried to compare it’s width to that of a penis. “It looks awfully hard and uncomfortable… why do <em>I</em> have to do it Jace?”<br>Jace’s eyes narrowed and she snorted in disgust at the prospect of putting <em>anything</em> inside of her ever again. “Because that’s what you do Aimee… when we want you shafted you get shafted… demon or otherwise. Anyway, I don’t trust you’d be able to play a convincing dead body.”<br>Aimee sighed “Whatever, I’ll do it if you don’t have the <em>balls</em>.” She chuckled a little at her joke. “Now go play dead.” <br>Jace glared at her back before spinning round, searching out somewhere convincing to lie.<br>“Won’t the demon know she’s still alive?” Aimee enquired of the mage. <br>“Normally yes, but it’s very startled by something, I don’t think it will want to play the game anymore. It needs to bind itself to you quickly before it loses its host.”<br>“Bind!? To me? Won’t it do that when it does… you know?”<br>“Yes, but the crystal will incapacitate it for a time. You can trap it then, or banish it back to the fade.”<br>Aimee looked decidedly nervous. Jace had hurled herself through a deep puddle of blood, skidding into a heap against the wall. The scene looked particularly grotesque and would be very convincing at a glance.<br>“I guess it’s up to me…” She said to herself as she stuffed the hand containing the crystal down her skirt and proceeded to push it up inside herself.<br>“Ow… it’s very pointy…” She complained, wincing as she stuffed it in as far as she could. <br><br>When she was done she turned back to the mage. “Thank you so much. Is there anything I can do to ease your suffering…” Aimee asked tenderly, taking a hold of his hands. <br>“Might I ask just a kiss from one as beautiful as yourself? To ease a dying man passing…” The mage’s eyebrows rose slightly.<br>“Oh but of course…” Aimee replied, her voice breaking and her eyes tearing up at the sad innocent request. She rose up on her knees and leaned over him, pursing her lips as she brought them closer to his. The mage turned his head and held up a hand, he tried to talk but started coughing, a little blood came away on his hand.<br>Aimee paused, her heart nearly bursting at the tragic image before her.<br>“I… I didn’t mean that kind of kiss…” The mage said suddenly, having recovered remarkably quickly. He fumbled with his robes and a stiff erection bobbed into the air.<br>“Oh… I see…” Aimee said, sitting back and gazing down at the throbbing cock with a startled expression on her face. Suddenly he didn’t appear to be dying anymore. With a sigh she leant over and slipped the mage’s cock into her mouth, provoking a contented sigh from the mage – who’d actually only suffered a broken tooth, the blood on his robe wasn’t his.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>06-07-2011, 12:15:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn breathed a sigh of relief as Serrah seemed to be coming around. He was about to explain the situation when suddenly he was swept away, the world spinning a twisting around him as he was forcibly pulled from Serrah's fantasy, pulled away from his sister. When the world returned to its former, mostly solid state he was alone in a house he never saw before, and yet, seemed eerily familiar.<br>&nbsp;<br>He heard movement and quickly reached for his daggers, only to find they weren't at his sides. He looked down in confusion, seeing an odd sight indeed. He was wearing the armor of the Windurst city guard. "Finally awake?" He heard a voice that haunted his memories. "R..Rebecca?" He asked, trying to shake off the shock. "No...you're dead!" He comments as he sees the brunette woman enter the room.<br>&nbsp;<br>"And how can you be so sure you aren't?" She asked. The question caught Arawn by surprise. He...really couldn't. "I don't understand, what's going on? Where's Rin?" He asked. "She's...not here." Rebecca, or rather the desire demon pretending to be Rebecca responded. "Isn't that a good thing?" She asked, moving closer and taking Arawn's hands in hers. "We can finally be together..." She whispers before closing in for a deep and passionate kiss. As Arawn allowed himself the pleasures of his lost love's affection the desire demon smiled as she began to weave her magic over the theif.<br>&nbsp;<br>-----<br>&nbsp;<br>Meanwhile, back in Serrah's dream the sloth demon had take Arawn's place as the collector and was now driving things in a much different direction. Rin moaned out in helpless pleasure as Serrah's fingers worked their magic inside her sex, the other woman's fingers easily finding and attacking the spots that just caused her to melt. Just as she felt her orgasm approach, Serrah stopped, withdrawing her fingers and leaving the red headed mage wanting and desperate. She repeated the process several times before making her way around to remove the ball gag.<br>&nbsp;<br>"What do you say now Rin?" Serrah asked. Rin's loins burned with desire, and ached for release. In any other circumstances she would be begging for Serrah to finish, to let her cum. But as it was, she knew she couldn't surrender to the pleasure or the fantasy. If she did they would all be doomed. "B...bucket." Rin said with a quivering and heated voice. "What?" Serrah asked, surprised to hear that word. Again Rin repeated it, the saftey word they had agreed upon long ago when they first started their little S&amp;M games in the real world....their world. <br>&nbsp;<br>"Ha! You have her delierious with pleasure my love!" The sloth demon calls out with the Archeologist's voice. Serrah turned to glare at the man. It was her husband who suggested bucket be the saftey word. The fact he did not know the word's significance was an ill omen indeed. Serrah turned back to Rin and quickly undid her straps and bonds. "Rin..." She tried to appologize. "We...have to...get out of here!" Rin stated, not interested in appologies or excuses. <br>&nbsp;<br>"Leave? But the fun was just beginning." The sloth demon stated, then found himself struck with a powerful blast of lightning from the mage. "RIN!" Serrah shouted as she ran to aid her 'husband'. She looked down at him, shocked as he started laughing. "You foolish girl....you have no idea the powers you provoke!" It shouted as he floated up off the ground as Serrah just watched in horror as her husband's body shifted and changed becomeing the large, bloated form of the abomination he really was. "This is MY WORLD!" It shouted as the dream around them collapsed, leaving them in a circular arena as several other demons jumped down from the high walls, ready to devoure the minds of the two sleeping mages.<br>&nbsp;<br>Luckily, one seemed to be on Rin's side. Again, appearing as the white robed woman from her dreams. "Do not fret, young mage...I shall keep you safe." She promised as all hell broke loose. Rin wasn't fully aware of what was going on, she just fought as hard as she could to keep the monsters at bay, Serrah adding her magic and skill to the battle as well. But the deciding factor was that of the mysterious woman, the desire demon who had hoped to posess Rin herself. She fought with a vicious grace, and quickly dispatched any foolish enough to approach...until there was only one enemy left.<br>&nbsp;<br>"NO! Stay back!" The sloth demon shouted as it tried to escape, only to have several chains and straps erupt from the ground beneath it, holding it down as the woman assumed her true form, one very similar to the demon responsible for all the turmoil in the tower. "You're a demon!?" Rin shouted as she took up a defensive stance. "Yes...and were I able I would have possesed you long ago...but that is not why I am here now Rin." She informed, turning to face the mage.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Why are you helping us?" Rin demanded as she backed away slowly. "Jealousy, hatred, fear....take your pick. All you need to know is that I WILL not allow my sister to keep such power." She states, looking over at Serrah. "By posessing your friend here she has gained that which we all desire....a physical body. And I don't mean simply walking around in Serrah's skin." She informed. "She's quite special indeed." The demon informed, casting a longing glance at Serrah. "What's so special about her?" Rin asked then her eyes went wide as she realized the answer to her own question. "She's a summoner!" She shouted, and the demon just nodded.<br>&nbsp;<br>"A powerful mage capable of giving form to the formless..." The demon commented before taking a step toward Rin. "As much as I would love a foot hold in your world...Its more important to me that my sister does not keep hers. So I'm going to do you a favor, and show you the spell needed to bind her, then you can easily banish her." The demon informed.<br>&nbsp;<br>The spell was blood magic, and required a living sacrifice to complete, but once bound the demon would be as a slave. To banish her, her master would only need to demand she return to the fade. Once confident that Rin knew what she had to do, and had the resolve to see it through the demon struck down sloth, ending the spell it had them under and they all awoke.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>06-07-2011, 19:49:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Jaceric watched from across the room as Aimee granted the mage his ‘dying request’. The former man wore a dark expression, her brows were hooded and she gazed with undisguised contempt as Aimee’s bottom bobbed up and down while she worked. The rogue mistook her feelings as derisive, the lowly slave that thinks she’s better than her. It took Jace by surprise though when she realised that what she was feeling was jealousy, her newly developed female hormones were already flooding her brain and confusing the logical signals she’d been used to as a man. Jealous of what? She didn’t know… certainly not sucking the mage’s cock, that was something she never wanted to go through… or was it? Jace found herself feeling a twinge of curiousity, just what did a man feel like when he was hard and in your mouth? She knew very well what it felt like having his dick sucked. Jace felt a shock as she imagined a solid shaft resting on her tongue, swollen and ready to erupt at any moment. As a man he’d always enjoyed that feeling of power, knowing when he was about to blow and keeping it to himself. Delighting in the way a girl jumped, or gagged, when his salty load blew into her throat – or the look on her face when he pulled out and casually unloaded all over her. <br>Now the prospect made her tremble, in a way it was forced submission – a non consensual act masquerading as intercourse.<br><br>Jace watched as the mage’s legs juddered, the man emitted a very contented groan and a slurp and a gulp was heard from Aimee. Perhaps it’s not as bad as that, Jace thought, Aimee seems to handle it with a smile everytime.<br><br>Aimee wiped her mouth and sat back on her haunches, looking suspiciously at the mage who’d regained a lot of colour in his cheeks. He seemed quite lucid now.<br>“You’re not really dying are you?” She asked, narrowing her eyes.<br>“Delighted to say I’m not my dear… I hope you don’t hold it against me. You wouldn’t have done it if I was would you?”<br>Aimee grinned a little. “Might’ve done.”<br>“Really?!” The mage exclaimed excitedly “So maybe we could do a few more things...”<br>“In your dreams dickhead! Course I wouldn’t have done it if I’d known! Altana!” Aimee yelled as she stood up. She winced as the hard gem dug inside her uncomfortably.<br><br>A moment later the desire demon rematerialised, looking a little frantic. A firey look turned on the mithra slave and blazed terrifyingly. Aimee visibly quaked and let out a yelp of fear.<br>“So <em>you</em> remain. How delightful…” The demon hissed, not even looking for Jace. It was in too much of a hurry to concern itself, it needed to possess Aimee and escape before it was too late, the pathetic sloth had failed her despite having given it two human souls to try and claim for its own. It noticed the human mage however, and without hesitation sent a shearing bolt of energy that pierced the man through the middle, leaving him mortally wounded. No blowjob would save him this time, he just had a lingering death to look forward to.<br><br>Without any illusion this time it pinned Aimee down on her back and wasted no time inserting its stiff cock deep inside her. Aimee groaned in pain and clenched her teeth, the cock had swollen to one and half times its previous width – suffice to say it was the biggest thing she’d ever been forced to endure. The solid gemstone didn’t make the ordeal any easier either, thankfully the demon was too anxious to notice it.<br><br>After a short frantic time of heavy, painful thrusts Aimee felt the demon’s member pulse into a solid rod and saw the bright glaze in its eyes that signalled sexual afterglow. Hot streams of spunk pumped into her, hitting the gem which dissolved in a momentary flash of heat, the intensity of which made Aimee squeal in shock.<br>“What… What!!” The demon gasped uncomprehending at first. <br><br>Unnoticed, slumped against the wall the mage smiled weakly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>06-07-2011, 21:03:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When Rin awoke she looked around fantically searching for her brother. Apparently while they were asleep they had been dragged away and seperated. She cursed quietly as she realized he was nowhere to be found. Unfortuneately there was no time to look for him, she had to get to the top floor and rescue Aimee. She didn't know what she was going to do about that whole blood sacrifice thing...maybe Jaceric? She didn't know and figured she'd cross that bridge when she came to it.<br>&nbsp;<br>It took her several minutes to get her barings, but once she did she made a mad dash toward the door that would lead up to the top level, and the desire demon's sanctum. She heard Aimee squeal and picked up the pace, desperate to save the defenseless mithra from whatever horrible things the demon was doing to her.<br>&nbsp;<br>On the way she found Arawn, just standing there in some sort of dazed confusion. "Arawn! Thank the gods...we have to get up stairs and save Aimee!" She shouted. "No." Arawn said, his voice a strange monotone. "No?" Rin asked. "You wish to hurt her, don't you?" He asked, taking a step toward her and drawing his blade. "Arawn!? What the hell are you talking about?" She asked. "You always hated her...hated that we were together...I won't let you hurt her again." He said, glaring at her before lunging forward swinging his dagger at Rin's throat.<br>&nbsp;<br>He wasn't himself, and didn't fight with his usual grace and cunning. It was just blind, frantic swips that were easily avoided by the skilled adventurer. "Arawn, stop this! I will defend myself!" She warned, only to be rewarded with another swipe. "Lightning it is then!" She shouted before hitting him with a charged bolt that did absolutely nothing. Apparently the demon was protecting him. "Fuck this!" Rin shouted before turning to run.<br>&nbsp;<br>----<br>&nbsp;<br>In the circular room at the top of the tower Serrah groaned as she finally awoke, her body acheing as though she hadn't moved in days. She looked around, seeing the demon as it roughly fucked Aimee, grunting before its final release. Then crying out in surprise as Aimee's little trap was sprung. It stumbled backwards as waves of searing energy ripped through it.<br>&nbsp;<br>It looked at Aimee with a murderous gaze. The gem had protected her from the demon's possesion but it could do little to save her from the demon's wrath. It lunged at her with bared teeth and claws, ready to rip her apart for her transgression. Serrah moved quickly, tackling the demon and pinning it to the ground before it could hurt the mithra. She struggled to keep it restrained as she looked over her shoulder, "Find Rin, NOW!" She shouted at Aimee just as a clawed hand reached up and grabbed her throat.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Finally awake are you, summoner whore." She said angrily as she quickly turned the tables, feeling her energy gradually returning. "I'll just have to take your body again...summon more of my kind to this plane." She threatened. She had hoped to escape the tower in Aimee's body, but Serrah was an excellent plan B. <br>&nbsp;<br>Serrah struggled as the demon ripped her clothes off, leaving her bare and naked. "I'm going to enjoy this!" She said with a wicked grin before plunging her still erect cock into the summoner who cried out in pain at the unlubricated violation. Serrah squirmed and struggled but could do little as the demon regained its strength. Her breathing growing heavier as her body started to shimmer and shine with energy.<br>&nbsp;<br>Her head tilted back as she let out a loud cry of ecstacy, her cock throbbing powerfuly as she shot her essence deep inside the summoner. There was a terrible flash of light and a loud thunderous boom of energy as the two beings became one once again. When the light faded only Serrah was standing there, though her eyes glowed with an unearthly purple light.<br>&nbsp;<br>"I know you are not dead." She said in a strange, two tone voice, as though two people were speaking at once. She walked toward Jaceric, her hips swaying enticingly. "And I know you want your manhood back..." She added with an evil grin. The flesh on her crotch buldged before forming into an unatural cock that hung down in front of her vagina, and quickly throbbed to full strength. "So I'll make you a deal, show me pleasure, and I will return what I stole from you." She said, her grin widening as she stood before Jaceric, her cock throbbing wantingly in front of her face.<br>&nbsp;<br>-----<br>&nbsp;<br>Aimee did manage to find Rin as she was running toward the door leading up to the final level. "Aimee! You're alright!" The mage shouted, thankful for the small blessings. She turned quickly as she heard Arawn's feet rapidly approaching. "Distract my brother while I put an end to this!" She said frantically before running past Aimee and up the stairs.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn slowed as he saw Aimee, he had a strange, vacant look in his eyes. "Out of my way." He said in that same, sedated monotone. He didn't seem to have much interest in Aimee at all at the moment, not trying to fuck or fight her.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin burst into the top floor and gasped as she saw Serrah roughly face fucking Jaceric. "Serrah!?" She called out, getting the demon's attention. "I had hoped your brother would have killed you." She said with a grimace. "No matter, I'll just finish you myself." She said, pushing Jaceric off of her cock and taking an agressive fighting stance. Rin quickly drew her sword, but didn't try to use it on Serrah, instead slicing deeply into her own wrist and muttering an incantation.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Blood magic? Now THAT is interesting." The demon said with a grin before hurling a bolt of negative energy at the mage. Rin quickly dodged and flung her arm, splashing her blood onto Serrah's chest and face. Movement out of the corner of her eye caught her attention as the injured mage tried to crawl away. Rin continued her incantation, the blood on Serrah's skin started to burn with energy as it marked her as the target of the spell<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin quickly rolled out of the way as the area where she was standing soon exploded in a shower of debris. She quickly cast blind on the demon, causing the world to fade to black, if only for a moment. "Nice trick, but it won't save you if I bring this entire tower down on top of you!" It shouted, concentrating on doing just that. By that time though Rin was already sliding to a halt next to the wounded mage. After a quick examination she found that there was absolutely no way she could save him, which made him the perfect candidate for her next spell.<br>&nbsp;<br>Though she hated the idea of taking his life, it was already lost. Killing him now would save him the agony of his slow death and save many more from the demon. She started muttering to herself again, holding her bleeding arm above the mage and letting her blood drip onto his wounds. "Stop it! Leave me be!" He shouted, trying weakly to push her away. The demon grinned as she heard the human mage's complaint and turned toward the sound.<br>&nbsp;<br>"There you are!" She shouted, but by then it was already too late. Rin drove her sword into mage's heart, ending his life and using the power of his soul to complete the spell. She fumbled around in her pocket for the last piece of the spell. An object to bind the demon to. Her hand withdrew a single golden coin as she screamed the last words of the spell. "By the power of this sacrifice, BE BOUND!"<br>&nbsp;<br>Again the room was filled with an unearthly light as the spell thundered into action. The demon's soul was forcibly ripped from Serrah who almost instantly collapsed on the floor. Rin looked at the coin in her hands, which seemed like any other, save for the heat that seemed to iminate from it. "Now...release my brother." She commanded, feeling the coin heat up as the demon within complied.<br>&nbsp;<br>Down stairs Arawn blinked, the color returning to his eyes. "Aimee?" He asked, confused and confounded at what had happened. "What's going on?" He asked, wondering why she was holding him down. Then realized she was holding him down. "Get the hell off of me!" He shouted, pushing her aside. He forced her onto her knees, her ass sticking up in the air. "I don't know what stupid game you're trying to play..." He started as his hand met her bruised and abused ass. "But I am the master here!" He added as he continued to roughly slap her already red and sore behind.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Arawn...what the hell are you doing?" Rin asked as she and the others approached from down the hall. "Punishing my slave, what's it look like?" He asked, giving Aimee's ass a few more hard smacks for good measure before letting her up. "Well, at least you're yourself again." Rin comments. "What the hell is that supposed to mean?" He asked with a confused look.<br>&nbsp;<br>"You don't remember chasing me around the tower trying to slit my throat?" Rin asked, almost in disbelief. "I would never do that!" Arawn shouts, astonished at the accusation. "I know...and yet you did. Kept saying something about me trying to keep you apart..." She informs, but despite her efforts, the memory just isn't there. "Whatever...Serrah sais she knows how we can get home." Rin adds, turning toward her summoner friend, who had made a dress of sorts out of the tapestries up stairs. "Yes...the device my husband invented focuses the energy of powerful magical artifacts to create gateways between worlds." She explains.<br>&nbsp;<br>"That's why I came here, the mage tower is full of such artifacts. In this case, the ring of the first enchanter should suffice...I...found it on his corpse. I don't think he'll be needing it anymore." She informs. "But...once we leave, there likely won't be coming back, so..." She began.<br>&nbsp;<br>"The sooner we leave the better." Arawn informed. "I agree, I can't wait to put this place behind us..." Rin added. "Allright then...here we go." Serrah informs as she places the ring in the device and soon its humming with unnatural energy. Again the travelers were swept up in a burst of light, feeling as though their bodies were being thrown this way and that as if inside a powerful vortex. Just as quickly as it had begun it was over.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin oofed as she felt the ground rush up and meet her. Arawn luckily had his fall broken by Aimee who he had landed on top of. Serrah and Jace were near by. Rin was aware of the sound of waves rolling in against the shore. She opened her eyes and looked around at the beautiful scenery around her. She was on a pristine, white sand beach, the crystal clear water rolling in from the ocean. In front of her was a lush, tropical forest. "Where the hell are we?" She asked as she climbed to her feet. "We aren't in fereldon anymore." Arawn commented as he climbed off of Aimee, but made no offer to help her up.<br>&nbsp;<br>"There's smoke coming from that direction...maybe there's a settlement or something." Arawn suggested. It looked like night would be falling soon, so it would make sense to find some sort of shelter.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>07-07-2011, 21:38:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee was winded on landing, winded when Arawn thumped onto her back and winded again as he shifted his weight and stood up, provoking a further yelp as his hand absently pressed down on her tender tushy for balance. Hauling herself to her knees she winced as the flesh on her sore behind pulled tight. She directed an unhappy pout towards Arawn’s back as she stood up.<br>Her annoyance quickly evaporated however when she notice the magnificent sight in front of her.<br>“Waaa! It’s beautiful!” She exclaimed, half running, half limping across the light yellow sand, bright and brilliant under the warm rays of the sun shining out of a cloudless sky.<br><br>The water was even better, appearing turquoise in the shallows changing to a deep deep blue further out. Aimee dipped a toe in the water as a wave broke and languidly washed towards her.<br>“It’s lovely!” She called back and was just about to strip off and wade out when something not so lovely snapped at her foot. A humongous reptile with a long snout and rows upon rows of jagged teeth barely missed her foot. Aimee squealed, thinking it was an orc – although it wasn’t any less of a danger – and bolted back towards the treeline.<br><br>“Doesn’t look safe here.” Jace reported, “We should head for the settlement.” <br>She hadn’t said a word since arriving and uttered no more, turning in the direction of the smoke and setting off at a brisk pace. Jace was angry, she’d had the demon’s cock forced into her mouth and it hadn’t had the chance to make good on its promise of turning her back to a man. Worse than that though she’d found the experience to be not wholly unpleasant. The rubbery taste of the swollen penis that still clung to her tongue elicited a slightly euphoric sensation. A sensation Jace was trying her hardest to suppress. She did notice the oppressing effects of the darkspawn blood she’d been made to drink at her joining ceremony were pleasantly absent however. Wherever they were it was a wholly different place than she’d been previously. <br>Along with the lack of weight in her blood her mind was also lighter too – Fereldon and the blight was perhaps not her problem anymore – what could she do about it anyway? No one would believe a mithra to be a grey warden whether she could get back or not.<br><br>After travelling through the jungle unaccosted – aside from the terrifying animal calls that sounded almost human – the trail they’d been following opening out into a hard packed earth path that led up to a vast portcullis set into a huge stone wall.<br>Two guards eyed the group suspiciously. There was no doubt in Jace’s mind that he had never set eyes on such tough looking men, although that might’ve just been the female insecurity of feeling all but powerless in her shortened, slended body. They were uncompromising to the last though, she was certain of it.<br><br>“Halt…” One of the guards drawled. “Entry is going to cost.” He scrutinised the group further, licking his lips as his eyes passed over Jace and Aimee’s trim but curvaceous bodies.<br>“These slaves belong to you? Where are their irons?” The guard asked suspiciously, narrowing his eyes at Arawn. <br>“An evening’s labour for entry. Send your slaves up to the dam and <em>you</em> can enter.” The guard stated at length, nodding his head to the left. <br>The group saw a dam being constructed, its purpose unkown as there was no water. Bare chested men and exhausted women struggled and sweated under the hot sun as they hauled rocks into position. An overseer passed up and down the lines sending lashes with his tassled whip to any who appeared to be slowing.<br><br>Aimee balked and prayed that Arawn wouldn’t point out that <em>she</em> was in fact the only slave.<br>“Not today… please Arawn…” Aimee whispered, coming close to him. “I could really use a rest… look…”<br>She angled her behind towards him and gingerly peeled up her skirt, exposing her battered behind. <br>Bright shades of red suffused the plump round surface, darkening to deep crimson with patches tending towards purple even.<br>“I was only trying to help you and you did this to me! I risked my life to stop you, you were waving that dagger around like a lunatic! Let’s rest somewhere else and come back tomorrow… please…” She made a sad face and fluttered her eyelashes.<br>The guard grunted a leering laugh as he observed Aimee’s round red rump.<br>“A firm hand eh, I like that. Send the females to the damn and go have a drink, you’ll get them back soon enough.”<br>It appeared the guards presumed all of the females were Arawn’s slaves. Aimee’s brow knitted and she pushed her bum towards him more, trying to make him see just what a pitiful state she was in.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>08-07-2011, 13:38:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As they traveled through the forest, Rin was thankful that they weren't attacked by anything, though she couldn't help but feel they were being watched. They passed several dead bodies on their way. Some looked to have been attacked by animals, others seemed to have been cut down by a sword.<br>&nbsp;<br>One body in particular sent chills down the mage's spine. Next to a huge gate in the forest was a man, fat, bloated and disgusting, wearing nothing but a filty loin cloth. He looked to have been attacked by some creature, but that wasn't what had killed him. He seemed to have been beat to death by a large club of some sort. Whoever had killed him, didn't stop when he was dead. <br>&nbsp;<br>"What happened?" She asked, looking down at the corpse. "Don't know, don't care." Arawn stated as he just pressed on, through the gate and following the trail that he assumed lead toward the settlement. "But look at him! What kind of person would do that to another?" She asked as she fell into step behind him. "A bad one?" He asked, still sounding as though he didn't consider it his problem.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Who cares, as long as we don't run into them?" He asked, continueing along his way until eventually reaching the pirate haven of Tortage, though he had no idea that was the name of the town. When confronted by the guards, he just laughed. "Don't like irons...they tend to bruise the wrists." Arawn replied casually. Serrah seemed to grow angry at the guard's assumption that she was a slave. "Call me a slave again and I'll rip your worthless tongue out of your head!" She shouted, taking a step forward, and surprising Rin a bit. Somehow she got the feeling that brute force was more respected here than politeness. "Watch your tongue wench, or I'll have your head on a spit." The guard responded, exchanging glaring looks with the summoner, who seemed to refuse to back down.<br>&nbsp;<br>As Serrah and the guard were having their little contest of wills Arawn examined Aimee's poor, abused backside as she pleaded with him. Any guilt he may have felt over her condition was quickly over ridden by the fact she was trying to tell him what to do, again. Even worse she had called him a lunatic! As she inched closer, trying to cnvince him of her mistreatment she felt the sting of another hard slap against her already bruised behind. Which was followed by another, and another, and another.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Arawn! That's enough!" Rin shouted. There was one last smack for good mesure before his hand returned to his side. "Is what this blond bitch says true?" The guard asked after enjoying the show of punishment. "Yes, she and my sister are not slaves. These two cats however do indeed belong to me." He informed, indicating Rin as his sister. "Fine, you three may enter, you two..." He started looking at the two mithra. "Get your asses to work!" Arawn shouted, finishing the guard's statement.<br>&nbsp;<br>Aimee and Jaceric were subject to the same misstreatment as the others, whipped anytime they were moving too slowly...which just so happened to be every single time the slave driver passed them. He seemed to enjoy abusing Aimee's already red and bruised ass, as its previous punishments somehow made it a target for his lashing wip. As they dragged the heavy stones past a huge mountain of a man working to repair the tools used in the construction of the dam, they could hear him muttering something about slavers.<br>&nbsp;<br>He didn't seem to thrilled to be using slave labor to finish his dam, but it was the only way to get it finished in a timely fashion. He noticed Aimee and Jaceric almost immediately, scowling at the slave driver as he whiped Aimee's behind causing the girl to let out a loud yelp. "That's enough Berric, I think I've got enough stones for the dam, why not let these slaves rest?" He asked, getting a suspicious glare from the slave master who just whipped Aimee's backside one more time before moving off down the line.<br>&nbsp;<br>"It pains me to see women as lovely as you two shackled and forced into such labor." He informed, takeing a step forward and wiping the beads of sweat from his brow. "The name's Turrach...finest black smith in all the Berachin Isles." He informed. "And if I had my way, these slaving bastards would be strung up and left for the buzzards." He added, his eyes moving to find the slave driver who was quite a distance away. "So, you two brought here by the Stygians? Tell me, did they invade your homes and snatch you up like they've been doing to my own clansmen?" He asked, wanting to know more about the strange beauties before him.<br>&nbsp;<br>------<br>&nbsp;<br>Meanwhile, in the town Arawn, Rin and Serrah easily found their way to the 'Thirsty Dog Tavern' It was right next to the gates after all. Upon entering they saw two burley men wearing the same uniform emblazoned with a red sull on the front as the gate guards carrying two large barrels over their shoulders and laughing. "We'll see you next week!" They said with a laugh over their shoulder as they pushed their way past the new comers. "Out of our way, swine!" They balked as the one in front rougly shoved Arawn aside before opening the door and making their way out.<br>&nbsp;<br>As they approached the bar they saw a lovely blond woman fixing her dress and seemed to be in tears. "Those red hand bastards!" She said quietly before noticing the group of adventurers. "Oh...hi. Welcome to the thirsty dog. We have rooms for rent and food for sale...I just hope you aren't looking for ale...those cowardly red hand just took my last two barrels...after helping themselves to my chest." She said, glaring at the door bitterly. "Things have been hard here ever since Strom and his damned Red Hand rose to power." She explained. "Anyone who tries to stand against them is murdered and their corpses put on display above the city gates." She added with a heavy sigh.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Well....that sucks." Arawn stated, not wanting any part of the woman's troubles. "Is there anything we can do to help?" Rin asked, causing a dissapointed sigh from her brother. He just knew she was going to that. "Don't trouble yourself over my plight...I wouldn't want to see you decorate the walls....but, if you insist you can try and get my ale back. The guard captain can be found in the market square...you may be able to buy my stolen barrels off of him." She informed. "We'll see what we can do." Rin promised, again causing her brother to let out a dissatisfied groan.<br>&nbsp;<br>"You know, we don't <em>have</em> to get involved in everyone else's problems." He objected. "And you don't <em>have</em> to be such a self centered dick." Rin countered with a glare. "Besides, we're adventurers...taking care of other people's problems are what we do." She added. "If we do this, what sort of payment can we expect?" Arawn asked, conceeding to Rin's point. The woman looked a little taken aback by his request. "Well, I <em>was </em>doing well before the Red hand...I have some coin saved up I can spare...and you'll be welcome to stay in some of the empty rooms." She offered, hoping that would be enough.<br>&nbsp;<br>"All right then, off on a pointless quest to retrieve some ale!" Arawn said, pointing toward the door, and causing his sister to just roll her eyes as she followed him back out into the streets.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>10-07-2011, 14:57:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Jace wiped the sweat from her forehead and took a brief moment to catch her breath. <br><br>&lt;whipple snap crack!&gt; <br><br>“Aiii!” She exclaimed as the tassled ends of the overseer’s whip lashed against her behind.<br><br>She groaned and leant into the rope she was hauling the latest mass of stone with. She looked up at Aimee who gave her a wan but encouraging smile. The blonde mithra’s face immediately contorted into a pained wince however as the overseer’s whip cracked against <em>her</em> round rump. A dirty laugh came from the overseer as Aimee leant into her own charge, her skirt pulling up to expose the bright red flesh beneath.<br><br>&lt;crack!&gt;<br><br>“Hey! I’m working as hard as I can!”<br><br>&lt;CRACK!&gt;<br><br>“Don’t answer back kitty cat.” The overseer said, his voice was loud and dominant but his expression hinted at much enjoyment.<br><br>&lt;crack&gt;<br><br>He gave her another casual whip as he moved off down the line.<br><br><em>’Arawn can be damned if he thinks I’m giving him a pleasant wake up tomorrow morning.’</em> Aimee thought to herself. Her face softened into a euphoric smile though and she breathed out a soft laugh, <em>’as if I wouldn’t do that…’</em> She amended, she liked how happy it made him too much not to.<br><br>Jace was despairing, she’d just been about to speak up and inform the guards that <em>no</em>, <em>she wasn’t his slave</em> when Arawn had cut her off with his command. It’d made her jump and she hadn’t found the words to refute him. The powerlessness of her female body was scary indeed. Whilst she’d been a good talker as a man and could’ve been utterly charming when he’d wanted to, the short sword and axe permanently at his belt along with his physical strength to wield them had been a mighty source of confidence. Much more than she’d realised.<br><br>“Psst. Aimee.” Jace hissed, checking around for the overseer as she struggled to drag the rock through the sandy earth.<br>“What…” Aimee replied in a whisper, wishing Jace would just be quiet til they were done.<br>“What did you do with my weapons?”<br><br>Aimee’s eyes flashed wider, she’d completely forgotten about them. Likely they were somewhere in the tower back in Ferelden.<br><br>“Errrm… ahhh…” She began, then realised Jace was now a slave like her, Arawn would hardly mind if she’d lost them. “Don’t have ‘em.” She finished in a ‘that’s too bad’ kind of tone.<br><br>“Oh whaaaat…” Jace exclaimed, her heart sinking. She still retained her skill in weaponry, she would’ve just had to work on building her strength a bit. “Damn you!” She cursed.<br><br>&lt;ripple whip crack!&gt;<br><br>The overseer had stalked up behind them and aimed a mighty blow at Jace’s plump behind. “No talking.” He said matter of factly without breaking stride. He directed another casual whip at Aimee’s arse as he passed.<br><br>“Hush Jace, for Altana’s sake. If we just get on with it we’ll be less bruised. You’ve no idea how to be a slave have you…” Aimee complained.<br><br>A short while later the blacksmith intervened, Aimee beamed at him, the smile briefly contorting as the overseer signalled his disapproval with a final stinging flash of leather tails. She did her best to ignore the blow as she laid down her rope and went over to the big man.<br><br>Standing in the shade while he spoke to them Aimee saw again the beauty of the place, the lush green canopy stretching out in every direction, the rhythmic chirping of insects and the glorious notes from the tropical birds. It reminded her of Kazham.<br><br>“No the Stygian’s didn’t capture us… we’re from… a long way away.” Aimee began “I’ve been a slave for a long time anyway. Arawn, who’s probably in the tavern by now, won me at a carnival not so long ago. I’ve been with him since then. He’s much better than any of my other owners so I can’t complain really.”<br>The blacksmith’s brow furrowed, apparently not as enthusiastic as Aimee was.<br>“And you my red headed beauty?” He asked, turning to Jace with a kindly smile.<br>Jace balked, she’d never been smiled at in such a way. This was what girls saw when he turned on the charm or feigned compassion. It made her situation disturbingly clear.<br>“Uh… well I’m not really a slave…” She replied.<br>The blacksmith’s eyes showed his sadness and he reached out a massive hand to pat her delicately on the shoulder.<br>“Denial will only cause you suffering my dear.” He said. “No one’s going to save you. The quicker you realise that the less you’ll despair.”<br>Jace tried to argue but the blacksmith had turned back to Aimee and was speaking again.<br>“I’d say you two are done for the day. How about I escort you inside lest those jumped up pirates at the gate cause you any more bother.”<br>Aimee grinned, showing a lot of teeth as she sighed with dumb happiness.<br><br>The gate guards did protest, claiming there was still another hour of sunlight but the blacksmith was having none of it and marched the two girls into the town.<br>“The tavern’s there.” He pointed to the wooden building near the entrance. “I need to pack away my tools so I’ll leave you here. Be careful girls, this place is a lot more dangerous than where you’re from I don’t doubt.” He looked a little anxious about leaving them and hesitated for a moment before making up his mind and heading off back through the gate giving the girls a serious nod to emphasise his words.<br><br>The two mithra approached the tavern on stiff legs, both of them being reminded of their sore posteriors as they walked.<br>“We’ll be aching in a lot more places tomorrow after hauling all those rocks.” Aimee commented. “But it’s not so bad eh? Having your bum whacked I mean.”<br>“Easy for you to say…” Jace replied, wincing at the tenderness in her rear.<br>“You’ll get used to it.” Aimee countered with a soft smile. Jace groaned, it was something she certainly didn’t want to <em>get used to</em>.<br><br>There was no sign of their companions in the tavern. Both of the mithra decided to take a very welcome rest though and after explaining to the barmaid who they belonged to were begrudgingly given a cup of water each.<br>“Be thankful you’re getting that.” She told them, her attitude somewhat different than when she’d spoken with Arawn and Rin. “I don’t usually serve slaves in here but your master is helping me out. So take it and don’t cause a fuss.”<br>“Well thank you kindly miss…” Jace said sarcastically.<br>“Don’t lip me girl or you’ll be sorry. You can be sure of that. Oh and I don’t want any of your kind sleeping in my beds. It’s the floor or the stables.”<br>“I wouldn’t worry about that.” Aimee replied with a sigh. “Arawn likes the bed to himself…” The took their drinks to a table in the corner and gingerly lowered themselves onto their chairs, pained expressions on both their faces as they set their weight down on their bruised bottoms.<br><br>Jace prayed that she wouldn’t have to sleep on the floor in Arawn’s room. Or Rin’s room even! That would be too humiliating. If anything she’d prefer the stables. At least there’d be soft hay, the smell wouldn’t be so noticable once she’d gotten used to it.<br><br>They barely had time to drink half of their water before the door was kicked open and four of the red hand pirates stormed in.<br>“Those are his slaves! In the corner!” It was one of the gate guards accompanied by mean looking men covered in scars and tattoos in equal number. The group stormed over to them.<br>“You’re under arrest.” The guard declared. <br>Both Jace and Aimee were gripped around the back of the neck by a mountain of man. His belly bulged out from under his shirt, the taught skin beared a monica in black ink that read ‘buried treasure’ with an arrow leading down to his crotch. The tails of an ‘X’ could be seen coming up from the waistline of his trousers. <br><br>“Waa… what the hell did we do?!” Aimee implored, pushing her shoulders up to try and alleviate the iron grip that was digging into her neck.<br>“Shut up slave scum. Your master’s been causing us some trouble so we’re taking you for now.” With that the girls were hauled to their feet and marched to underground cells. They were bodily tossed into a musty stone room and the barred gate was slammed shut and locked behind them. The guard’s footsteps echoed damply in the dark hallway as he retreated and went upstairs.<br><br>Both of them held their heads in their hands and wondered just what an earth Arawn had done.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>17-07-2011, 21:41:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The red hand captain seemed reluctant to part with the barrels of ale, but finally relented to hand over what was left under one condition. He wanted Arawn to go hunt some picts on 'White Sands Isle' and bring back the small blue gems they liked to carry. It seemed these trinkets were favored by the whores at the local brothel. Arawn smirked as he accepted the deal. He'd be sure to grab a few extra for himself as well.<br><br><br>The trip to White Sands wasn't exactly what he had been hoping for. After asking around by the docks he discovered that Strom, the red hand's leader had imposed a blockade that prevented most ships from entering or leaving the harbor. Only those conducting business for the pirate lord was allowed to come and go, and none of those vessels were interested in dropping a bunch of no name adventurers off on white sands.<br><br><br>The only way to get to the island was a small row boat. It wasn't exactly a short trip either. Arawn wiped the sweat from his brow before continuing to paddle the small boat across the ocean toward their destination. "Where the hell is Aimee when I need her." He complained, his muscles aching and burning from the exertion.<br><br><br>After a while he looked at the two women sitting across from him. "So...quite the interesting fantasy you had Serrah." He comments, breaking the silence and prying into his sister's sex life at the same time. Rin blushed deeply but Serrah just grinned. "Your husband know you like to tie up my sister?" He asked. "He likes to watch." Serrah informs earning her a slap on the arm from Rin. "Uh huh...and how long have you two been at it?" He asked.<br><br><br>"Well, Rin and I have been enjoying each other's company ever since we first started adventuring together." She informs quite readily, much to red mage's discomfort. "What you saw in my fantasy...was a little more extreme than we usually take things though." She explained. "Obviously, I don't imagine you really have a cock." Arawn stated as he continued to row. "Actually...." She begins to respond, to which Arawn's jaw suddenly drops. "Seriously!?" He asks, unable to believe such a thing could even be possible.<br><br><br>"Well, since the demon gave me one anyway." She informs. "So...Rin, you going to keep playing with Serrah now that she has a dick?" He asks, teasing her for her obvious preferences. Rin didn't answer, she just glared at her brother as though she wished he would just burst into flame. Which kind of worried him, because she could actually make that happen.<br><br><br>Once they reached the island things were not as simple as they had hoped. The picts turned out to be ugly, green skinned creatures with a rather nasty disposition. Even worse, they had trained panthers fighting along side them! Every time Arawn thought they had one out numbered several more seemed to appear out of tree line and rushing them. They had to flee the boat, heading further in land which soon got them lost. Though they managed to defeat their pursers and reclaim all the gems they would need, finding their way back would prove difficult, especially since the sun was already sinking low in the sky.<br><br><br>They decided to make camp, though no one would be getting much sleep that night.<br><br><br>------<br><br><br>When Arawn didn't return it was assumed that he was killed, and since he had promised the captain those gems, it meant he was in debt...which meant his only possessions now belonged to the red hand. Aimee and Jace were rather forcefully collected from the tavern and dragged to the under halls where they would sit in a cell until the red hand figured out just what to do with them. They could be given as a gift to lord Strom, grace his harem. Or sold to Umbutu, the dark skinned slaver.<br><br><br>The two mithra didn't have to sit for long before the caught the attention of two guards. "Hey there little kitty." One of the men teased through the bars. "Care for a little cream?" He asked with a chuckle as he unlocked the door to the cell. The growing bulge in the front of his trousers made it clear exactly what he had meant.<br><br><br>The men grinned as they entered the small cell, obviously intent on trying out the new slaves. Jace was forced onto her hands and knees as her leggings were forcefully pulled down. "Aww...poor little pussy." He teased after seeing the red lash marks left by the whip, slapping his hand forcefully against her abused backside with a taunting laugh.<br><br><br>The guard who had approached Aimee soon freed his own cock from his pants and waved it in front of her like some sort of prize. "Go on, give my post a good lick." He ordered, practically shoving the thing into her face.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>21-07-2011, 19:23:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Aimee’s experience with the guard was quick and painless, she got him off as hastily as she could, massaging her tongue along his cock in just the right places to stimulate a rapid reduction in his semen reserves. Soon enough gargled moans sounded from her throat as her mouth filled with his hot spunk.<br>Jace on the other hand had a particularly rough time of it, having her tender rear smacked and slapped with reckless abandon. In fact the more she squealed the harder the guard pounded his thick calloused palm against the soft flesh of her curving behind, delighting in the pain shocked squirms and wiggles his powerful hand elicited from the red headed, almost virginal, mithra.<br><br>When they’d unloaded their balls, the guard’s interest in the slaves waned and they left, kicking into the cell with the back of a booted heel the bowl of watery porridge they’d originally descended into the dank underground to bring. The bowl tipped and a circle of luke warm gruel coated the cold mossy stones, eliciting one final malign chuckle from the one responsible before the bars were slammed shut with a tremendous clang and the two mithra were left in the dim cell alone once more.<br><br>Jace and Aimee slept in each others arms, the former human’s superiority complex evaporating after tasting the reality of life as a mithra slave. Her pride had taken a knock, more of a club fisted wallop but she had companionship at least, with someone who’d been there and done it and who actually seemed quite content with life.<br><br>“Arawn will be here soon.” Aimee said to Jace the following morning, after the red heads fears of a repeat visit by the guards had been voiced. “And anyway, that kind of thing will be happening pretty often you know. You’re a slave Jace - a mithra one, with shockingly amazing curves! - that’s what we’re for.” Jace quaked visibly but Aimee figured it would be cruel <em>not</em> to tell it like it is. “You’d be better off getting used to the idea.”<br>Jace felt like arguing, <em>’But I’m not a slave, I was never sold, Arawn just declared me one at the gate!’</em>. She didn’t bother though, she knew more than most that the weak were fodder for the better informed and better equipped – and in this world they were neither.<br>“As long as Arawn doesn’t do it to me I’ll be fine…” She said finally, although not really convincing herself that she would be fine it felt good to hear herself say it.<br>Aimee just smiled impassively, who knows <em>what</em> Arawn would do. She realised that she did kinda like his unpredictability, despite his impulsive actions often leaving her to bear the brunt.<br>“And you’ll look after me right?” Jace asked hopefully, turning big eyes on Aimee. <br>Aimee didn’t know what to say, this change in character was so sudden, Aimee was reminded of all the mean things Jaceric as a man had done to her yet looking at such a vulnerable, scared creature she couldn’t help but feel her heart go out.<br>“…er of course I will. As much as I can… as long as we’re together I’ll do my best to help you.”<br><br>Unfortunately for Jace they didn’t stay together for very long. They were hauled out of the cells a short while later, cleaned and dressed up and set before the pirate lord Strom. They were outfitted in thin gauzy pants made of a see through material that provided an intimate view of their matching thong underwear. A sparkly matching halter was provided, adorned with cheap, shiny metal discs and then they had coloured lumps of glass shoved into their belly buttons. Apparently they were to dance.<br><br>Aimee did a fantastic job, despite not knowing the traditional moves and seemed to earn a place in the pirate lord’s harem but Jace, having no idea how a female danced, was quickly ejected from the room and sold to Umbutu, where she was locked in irons.<br><br>The two spent very different days; Jace locked in the back of a wagon with eight stinking, sweating slaves while Aimee got to dine on fine food and drink exotic wine when she wasn’t acting as the catalyst for one of the pirate lord’s orgasms. It seemed he was quite fond of her, for now. Aimee wondered just where the hell Arawn was.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>22-07-2011, 15:50:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn and the others made a push for the beach just before dawn, catching many picts by surprise as most were still asleep. The small camps they encountered weren't difficult to defeat, each considting of about five or six, small scouting or hunting parties no doubt. Still, all it took was one blowing into a warning horn and soon the island was alive with thier numbers once more. The two women jumped into the small boat as Arawn pushed it out to the water, using their magic to prevent the vollies of arrows being fired at them from finding their mark.<br>&nbsp;<br>Soon after Arawn had climbed in and was hastily rowing back out to sea. They could hear the cheers and snarls of the picts, even as they left the range of the bows. Another group of adventurers forced back and off of their island.<br>&nbsp;<br>Again Arawn had the unfortunate task of rowing the small boat over the choppy waters of the open ocean. He never missed Aimee more than he did now, his muscles were already tired and exausted from fighting. The oars felt like they wheighed a thousand pounds as he grunted and groaned with exertion.<br>&nbsp;<br>He smiled as he thought of Aimee, waiting anxiously for him to return. Maybe she even decided to earn a little bit of money for him while he was gone. Oh how he looked forward to getting her alone, having her massage his sore and acheing muscles, then ride his stiff cock all night long. Such thoughts kept his arms working, and the small boat moving across the waves.<br>&nbsp;<br>When they reached the island of Tortage they pulled the boat up onto the shore by the docks right where they had found it. Serrah and Rin went to the tavern as Arawn sought out that guard captain to finish their deal. "Oh! So you do return!" The captain said with a grin as he accepted the gems. "I and many others thought the picts had killed you and were feasting on your bones." He added with a chuckle as he handed over half a flaggon of ale. "Sorry, but this is all that's left, the guards made sure the rest was put to good use!" He informed with a bellowing laugh.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn just stared down at the half empty cup in disbelief. <em>This </em>is what he risked his life for? <em>This </em>was his reward for facing off against blood thirsty and savage beasts? He wanted to punch the man, but resisted the urge. "Oh well...at least Aimee will be glad to see me." He said to himself. "Aimee? Oh you mean one of your little cat slaves?" The guard asked, his taunting grin growing even wider. "Yeah, since we thought you was dead and all, we took them as payment owed." He informed.<br>&nbsp;<br>"What!? Where the hell are they!? Give them back!" Arawn demanded. "Sorry, can't. The blond one was sold to lord strom himself, and the red head was sold to Umbutu." The guard responded with another mocking laugh. Arawn didn't hold back anymore. Still holding the metal flagon firmly in his hand Arawn lashed out, striking the self important guard captain in the mouth, knocking several of his teeth out and sending him toppling to the floor. "You jusht made a big..." The guard captain started to say before he cought Arawn's boot with his head, knocking him unconcious before he could call for help.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn looked around the crowded market square, and saw several of the shop keepers and patrons watching him with wide smiles. Some even aplauded his actions. He just grumbled before making his way back to the tavern to return what little was left of the ale. The tavern keeper was dissapointed to see her barrels of ale all gone. Even the flagon Arawn had recieved was empty thanks to his rather unwise assault on the captain. Still, the bloody dent in the side and Arawn's story of how it got there made her laugh. "Well, at least the prick got what he deserved, right?" She responds before making good on her agreement anyway.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Do you know where I can find Umbutu? He has something of mine." Arawn asked as he counted out the cold coins he had recieved. "Oh, that black slaving bastard?" The bartender replied, clearly not fond of the man. "He's usually down by the docks, checking over his cargo." She informed. "Thanks." Arawn said before seeking his sister and her friend, informing them of what had become of the slaves. <br>&nbsp;<br>It was agreed, Arawn should go see about buying Jace back from the slaver immediately before he left port. Rin and Serrah would try and figure out a way to get Aimee back while he was gone. <br>&nbsp;<br>He found the big, black bastard right where the tavern keeper said he would. "You Umbutu?" He asked as he approached. "Depends, who's asking?" The large slaver asked. "You have something of mine, and I'm here to get it back. Arawn informed, though did his best not to sound threatening. "A red headed cat slave to be exact." He added.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Ah, such an exotic beauty will fetch a high price in Stygia, tell me, why should I give her to you when I purchased her fairly from the red hand, hmmm?" He asked, crossing his arms. "I do not ask for her freely, I am willing to do you a favor in return." Arawn informed. "Just name the price." He added, sounding quite serious about getting his property back.<br>&nbsp;<br>The so called 'quest' he was sent on was disturbing to say the least, but at least it wasn't nearly as dangerous as his quest to retrieve the ale. All he had to do was go into the underhalls, the tunnels and prison build beneath the city and steal anything of value off of the corpses that were dumped there. He returned late in the afternoon, covered in crypt moss and grave dust, but had bags of jinggling coins and valuable jewlery to trade. "Ah! This is a fine haul indeed...much more than what I had payed the red hand...take the slave, she is yours once more." The slaver informed as he weighed the pouches with his hands happily.<br>&nbsp;<br>One of Umutu's assistants helped Arawn locate the cage containing Jace. "Oi, you've just been bought, little pussy." The dark skinned man said as he opened the cage. "Miss me?" Arawn asked as Jace was pulled out of the cage and pushed in his direction. A rope was tied around her neck to be used as a leash which Arawn took and lead her toward the tavern once more. "Trust me, you'll be paying me back for this." Arawn informed with a mischievious grin as they walked.<br>&nbsp;<br>Once at the tavern Arawn was quite intent on 'blowing off steam' by enjoying his new slave, leading her up the stairs and into one of the vacant rooms. Dispite Jace's protests, she wasn't nearly strong enough to stop him as he forced her onto the bed on her knees. He used the rope previously around her neck, tying it to her legs and lacing it between the shackles that still kept her hands bound, making it impossible for her to sit up.<br>&nbsp;<br>He backed away, looking at his work appreciatively. Jace's round, perky ass was on prominant display as she sat there, her chest down pressing into the softness of the matress and unable to move with her hands firmly secured between her knees. "Don't worry...you'll enjoy this." Arawn informed as he kneaded the soft flesh of her bare ass with his hands. Her borrowed leggings had been ripped off by the guard earlier, and no one saw the need to replace them.<br>&nbsp;<br>After a moment of appreciating her finer qualities, Arawn lowered his head kissing the girl's clit before sliding his tongue against against her folds. Arawn knew this wasn't a position Jace wanted to be in. He knew she didn't want to be driven to orgasm by the thief. But was completely powerless to stop it as his fingers and tongue worked against her sex.<br>&nbsp;<br>He smiled as she began to grow wet under his attentions. "Oh...Enjoying yourself Jace?" Arawn asked teasingly as he slid his fingers into her wet slit.<br>&nbsp;<br>After forcing the poor unwilling mithra to two orgasms, Arawn decided it was time he got his. He slid his pants down and moved into position, rubbing his rock hard cock against the girl's dripping pussy, lubricating himself with her own juices before plunging inside. "Ooh...your pussy is so hot and soft." He informed gleefully as he felt her tight walls caressing over his wanting shaft. He slapped her ass as he pounded into her hot sex, grunting and moaning with pleasure. <br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn did his best to hold back his own release, trying to force Jace to a third before unloading himself inside her, oh how embarassing that must be, cumming on Arawn's cock after despising him for so long.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>26-07-2011, 14:51:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“What should we do with him Aimee?” Strom asked with casual disinterest, finding her bare breasts bouncing up and down infinitely more stimulating than the broken toothed captain complaining from the doorway. Strom wore a sly smile on his face as he reclined on a wide bed. Aimee’s tired, sweat slicked thighs contracted and relaxed over and over as she rode the pirate lord, trying to coax yet another explosive ejaculation from the insatiable ruler of Tortage. <br>Strom tired of his girls so quickly and the quality passing through of late had been passable at best – it was quite a treat to receive one as exotic and curvaceous as this new feline.<br>“What should we… do with… who?” Aimee asked between ragged gasps, it was the sixth time today she’d been ordered to ride the pirate’s stiff cock, while he lay back and did nothing. The first few times had been fine, her opening alone was enough to keep the man hard but after draining so much of his juices already it took a lot of work to keep him erect – and even more to bring him to orgasm.<br>The threat of being sold to the local slaver who’d ship her to some mine or quarry somewhere if she wasn’t up to scratch was a good incentive to keep going, despite the burning in her legs and the soreness between them.<br>“Your old master, you dumb bitch, no one else would’ve been stupid enough to attack one of my men!” <br>Strom’s cock pulsed larger inside of her, the aggressive thoughts clearly turning him on. <br>Aimee’s eyes flashed as she thought of Arawn, if he’d looked after her better she’d be sweating and panting on top of <em>his</em> cock instead of the deadly man she was currently servicing.<br>Aimee didn’t answer, presuming it was rhetorical and kept bouncing up and down, a mixture of pleasure and frustration piercing through her each time she dropped down onto his thick shaft. The desire demon’s curse had receded somewhat – she didn’t seem to experience the uncontrollable desire to feel an orgasm anymore but could still not reach one with anyone buy Arawn or Rin – although she was still unaware of the curse herself.<br><br>Strom’s expression contorted with sudden anger and he sat up, shoving her off him with force. Aimee yelped as she landed on the hard floor. <br>“I asked you a question bitch.” He yelled, standing up and looming over her cowering form.<br>Suddenly he smiled, a wicked grin that could only hint at the depths of malice the man was capable of. Slipping down into a sitting position he hung his legs down over the side of the mattress and reached a hand out, twisting it through Aimee’s hair and pulling her between his legs.<br>“Answer me kitten. I’ll grant you a favour. Only once shall I ever do such an honour for you. You better not waste it.” Strom’s eyes twinkled as he stared down at the blonde feline in front of him. Aimee avoided looking directly at them, her heart was pounding hard in her little chest.<br>“Now.” He began “Usually I’d string him up in the town square, stretch his neck and leave him for the crows. That’s exactly what I’ll do to unless you tell me otherwise. Of course you can use your favour for yourself too – I could let you go, a free kitten once again! How does that sound Aimee? Prefer to save your old deadbeat owner or get your own life back?” Strom’s teeth glinted scarily in the dimly lit room, the heat of their recent activity made the air feel close and humid.<br>Aimee’s eyes were wide, her mouth hung open. Should she believe him? Would he really set her free? He was a gambler, he got enjoyment from the game – this time the game was a private bet on what Aimee would ask. Was he honourable though? Aimee doubted it but somehow felt he wasn’t being duplicitous – an anxious glint in his eye told her the possible outcome was affecting him. His stiffening cock was also a good indication that he was getting off on the moment. If he’d already decided what he would do surely it wouldn’t affect him so?<br><br>“Don’t hurt Arawn… please… or Rin.” Aimee implored, her heart sinking a little as she envisaged servicing the pirate lord until such time as he got bored and sold her into a life of hard labour.<br>Strom’s grin widened. “Of course I won’t sweet kitten.” He stroked her hair and cupped her chin, lifting it delicately, his touch was tender and loving. “You heard the slut. Leave ‘im be. Now piss off!” <br>The guard captain grumbled as he left the chamber, pulling the door behind him.<br>“Now, this dick isn’t going to suck itself.” Strom drawled as he reclined back on his elbows and watched his delightful new consort dip her head and take his length between her expert lips.<br><br>When he was finally finished with her it was well past dark. After one final blowjob and slight shuddering orgasm that barely produced any semen Strom kicked Aimee off him and rolled onto his side.<br>“Piss off now.” He commanded “The girls room is downstairs.”<br>Aimee gathered up her clothes – a pair of tight rubber shorts, similar in style to the red shorts she’d left in Vanadiel yet no where near as comfortable and a rubber top that cupped the bottom swell of her breasts tightly but only just reached above her nipples. The result saw her breasts spilling out over the top, crammed tightly into a deep bulging cleavage that bounced after even the smallest step. Aimee never thought she’d be wishing she had her drowned cat outfit back – she wondered where it had gone.<br><br>The girls room slept around ten girls comfortably. There were more than twenty inside however, all of whom bore Aimee a great deal of malice – it appeared Strom had decided to sell five or six of them off since coming into ownership of the blonde mithra. As such Aimee was afforded only the tiniest bit of cold hard tiled floor right underneath the window with no covering. Fortunately she was used to sleeping on the floor so it was of little consequence – the night air was rather chill on her mostly bare flesh however.<br><br>--<br><br>Jace couldn’t even look at Arawn, not only had she been fucked by the man, she’d experienced her first orgasm as a female – three consecutive times. The intense humiliation that bled seamlessly into the exquisite pleasure had sent her whole body quivering. She was still shaky now and would’ve had trouble standing. There was also the fact that she was now, officially a slave having passed through the hands of Umbutu. Not only that, she was now <em>Arawn’s</em> slave! He had essentially bought her… After Arawn had untied her and night had descended she took herself to the furthest corner of the room and curled up on the floor. Half naked, cold, humiliated but feeling an incredible sexual afterglow the like she’d never experienced as a man.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>01-08-2011, 00:10:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The next morning Arawn awoke without the familiar sensation of Aimee's lips around his cock. For a moment he had forgotten that she had been taken by Strom. But as the haze of sleep receeded from his mind he remembered he had managed to get Jaceric back from Umbutu. A smile crossed his lips as he imagined takeing her to achieve his morning orgasm instead. <br>&nbsp;<br>He looked around the room, trying to locate the red headed mithra. She wasn't wearing a collar like Aimee was, so she could potentially run away leavig him no means of locating her...but in this savage world that would be a very stupid thing to do. He found her where she lay, curled up in the corner of the room. It looked like she might have cried herself to sleep after basically being raped by Arawn last night. <br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn didn't really care though. She was a slave now, <em>his </em>slave. She'd have to get used to her position eventually. She was lucky he wasn't making her service every man in the tavern to earn her keep like he had done with Aimee so many times before. He climbed out of bed, stroking his growing erection as he moved toward the sleeping mithra.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Wake up little kitty...time for your morning cream." He informed with a grin. "Now, normally Aimee gives me a nice blowjob to help me greet the day...but she isn't here, so that's your job." He added, his grin growing wider. "Do good, and I won't make you service the patrons of this tavern." Arawn threatened, a little motivation could go a long way. <br>&nbsp;<br>He didn't out right force Jaceric to take his member into her mouth, he wanted her to choose to do so. If she refused, he'd simply push her over and unload himself into her passage instead. Then leave her tied to the bed for anyone else to come in and enjoy as well. <br>&nbsp;<br>As his cock was being serviced, Arawn reached down and stroked his hands through his slave's red hair, pushing lightly on the back of her head to encourage her to take him deeper. "Mmmm...not bad. If I didn't know any better I'd say you've been sucking dick for years." He teased with a grin. "You know...Jaceric just doesn't seem to be a fitting name for you any more...certainly doesn't do your feminine curves justice." He commented, sure she wasn't going to like where this was going. "How about Emily? I've always found that to be a pretty name." He added.<br>&nbsp;<br>He pulled his cock from his slaves mouth as he felt his orgasm nearing. "Look at me Emily." He said sternly, gripping her hair tightly and tugging, tiliting her head back as he quickly stroked himself. He gazed into her eyes as he finally reached his climax, grunting and groaning with pleasure as his throbing cock sprayed its payload all over the mithra's pretty little face.<br>&nbsp;<br>After his morning release, Arawn made his way down stairs to grab some breakfast and a nice pint of ale...which was a lot more watered down and a lot less nice than he had expected. Desperate times. When he was halfway through his meal he noticed Rin and Serrah decending the stairs. "So...you to reach a solution to how we can get Aimee back?" He asked. "Emily just doesn't have the skills that Aimee did." He adds with a chuckle.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Emily?" Rin asks, not familiar with that name. "Yeah, I figured Jace is a female now, might as well give her a suitable name." He explained, to which Rin just grinned. "Nice...bet she hates it." She adds with a giggle. "Probably." Arawn agreed. "But, I'd rather have Aimee than Emily...so...what's the plan?" He asked, getting back to the task at hand.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Well...there seems to be a resistance movement. Strom has made an enemy of the people and they are getting restless...in a few days time there is likely to be an uprising against him." Rin informed quietly, conveying the information they had learned last night. Even the inn keeper herself was a member of this resistance. "Strom also wants you arrested for your little stunt. The guards came in here three times last night looking for you." She adds. "So, we came up with a plan...not a good one, but it might work..." Serrah informed.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Right...you're going to sell me to Strom." Rin informed, Arawn's jaw dropping as he heard her plan. "That's the plan? Sell you to a tyrant and mad man?...where's the part where this could actually work?" Arawn asked, already hating the plan. "You sell me to him, which lets me get close to Aimee, keep an eye on her. When the uprising does happen, I'll help her escape while the guards are distracted." She informed. She was right...it wasn't a good plan, but it might actually work. "And what if he sells you first?" Arawn asked, pointing out one of the possibilites he feared the most. "He won't....trust me. I have an ace up my sleeve." Rin assured him. "He'll probably make you do things..." Arawn countered. "And I'll deal with it...This is the only way I can see to ensure Aimee's safety." She responded. It was clear she had thought this through, many times. "Allright...but if something happens to you..." Arawn started. "It would be my own fault." Rin replied. Though, that didn't really make him feel any better about the idea.<br>&nbsp;<br>At about noon they went through with the plan. Strom sat on his throne with his usual grin as he watched Aimee bounce on his cock, her body glistening with sweat. This was the third time today he had requested such service, and it wasn't likely to be the last. "Uh...my lord...please forgive the intrusion, but...Arawn in here, and he requests an audience with you...." One of the palace guards informed with head bowed low. "Arawn!? Why haven't you arested him?" Strom bellowed angrily. "He...he has an offer you may wish to hear, my lord." The guard responded, shying away a bit from Strom's angry tone. "Fine...bring him in." Strom stated. As the man ran back to the front doors to retrieve the thief, Strom looked back at Aimee. "Just keep riding my cock. Don't even look at your former master...understood?" He said sternly, reaching around to give her wonderful round ass a firm slap. <br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn and Rin were soon in the main hall, approaching the throne. "Well...I see you're enjoying yourself." Arawn stated after seeing Aimee's bouncing bottom. "Here to try and get her back I assume." Strom stated with a grin. "No...I am here to bargain for my own freedom." Arawn announced, which took Strom by surprise. "I...am aware you wish me arrested for the dental work I provided your guard captain." He added, his casual description of knocking a man's teeth down his throat causing the blood thirsty pirate to chuckle. "Indeed, and what do you offer for such a pardon?" Strom asked.<br>&nbsp;<br>"My sister." Arawn stated. "What!?" Rin shouted as she turned to him in surprise, or rather acting surprised. She did play her part well. If it seemed she had planned this, Strom would never go for it. After some rather vocal out bursts from Rin, two guards approached to try and subdue her...one recieved a broken nose thanks to a head butt, and the other caught an elbow to the ribs. Strom seemed to enjoy the violent display of defiance, his cock throbbing inside Aimee, growing thicker and harder.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin was finally subdued, after struggling against four more guards. Her brother did not so much as lift a hand to try and help her. "She has fire, I'll give her that..." Strom stated with a pleased grin as he looked down at the red headed mage, who still struggled dispite the four men holding her down. "I accept your 'apology'." the pirate lord added with another chuckle. "I imagine she will be quite fun to break." He added with a grin.<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn bowed deeply before turning to leave. "Arawn you worthless peice of shit! Don't leave me here!" Rin shouted after him, but her words seemed to meet with deaf ears. Arawn had gotten his pardon, there was no more need to remain here. As the heavy doors closed with a loud echoing crack it was quite clear that Rin was here to stay. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>01-08-2011, 10:06:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“You said you’d leave them alone…” Aimee whispered miserably after Arawn had left.<br>“Hm? You heard what happened, he gave her to me willingly.” Strom replied, the amusement in his voice bubbling out.<br>Aimee looked down as she continued to bounce up and down on his cock. Her cheeks reddened and she felt awful. She should’ve known Arawn would never give up his sister but in the moment it felt like her world had come crashing down.<br><br>“Stand over there love.” Strom shouted over Aimee’s shoulder “On that big rug. I’ll be with you in a minute.” He grunted as he thrust his hips up to meet Aimee’s downward motion then sank back into the throne to enjoy her a few moments longer.<br>Reaching out a big spade of a hand he spread his fingers and swung it with incredible force, smacking against Aimee’s soft behind hard enough to make her yelp and leave a big red outline on her light skin. <br>The sounds of her squeal and the feel of her arse pushed him over the edge and he grunted again, firing a load of semen up into her.<br>“Mmph, good.” He stated before shoving Aimee off his lap and onto the floor. “Catslut, go stand on the other rug by your friend.”<br><br>Both girls were stood on long wide rugs, a few feet of stone flooring in between them. <br>“Now my dear.” Strom said, addressing Rin. “Your previous outburst amused me but I tire of things quickly. Disobey me and you will die, immediately. I won’t say that again. It’s a shame I didn’t meet your brother a few years ago, I like his style. I sold my sisters too, both of them and blew the gold on drink and women!” He roared with laughter as he remembered the look on their faces as he watched them disappear along the dusty track staring out of the barred wagon. His dying father’s words had been to look after your family – in Strom’s mind he did, he looked after himself very well due to them, for a week. Then he’d been poor again but didn’t have the deadweight dragging him down anymore.<br><br>Aimee had pulled her rubber shorts back on but her top was still beside Strom’s throne so she left it off.<br>“Guard! We need music!” Strom yelled out, clapping his massive hands twice.<br><br>One of his girls was brought up to play the flute and Strom looked at the two stood in the middle of his throne room.<br>“Dance.” He said simply. He would enjoy them both together later but for now felt in the mood for some more one on one action, whoever captured his imagination the most would qualify for that role. The other… well she would find out soon enough.<br><br>His eyes were more drawn to Aimee’s body, her deep curves and the talented way she exploited them made Strom grin and tingle. Whether Rin danced or not he found himself getting more hard when he looked at her however, the petite, slender girl with the deep red hair and the enticing red shorts. Strom cursed himself for sending the rest of his girls to work on the dam today, he could’ve done with another to suck him off while he made up his mind.<br><br>Aimee turned her back to him and pushed her hips back, her spine arching and her curving bottom lifting as she leant forward. Strom’s penis surged with blood as he saw the silvery residue of his last orgasm plastered along her inner thigh. The red marks his fingers had left peeked out from the bottom of her shorts and as she shifted her hips from side to side his body jerked. His cock pulsed and his fist inadvertently slammed down onto the arm of his throne, smashing down a button that triggered the trap door beneath Aimee’s rug. <br><br>A loud metallic click sounded and the rug fell through, causing Aimee to disappear from the throne room with a wail, followed a second later by an almighty splash. Chilly drops of water spattered up out of the hole, showering Rin with icy dots of moisture.<br><br>Strom stared at the space where his delectable feline had just been displaying her greatest asset in a most appealing way. He looked across at Rin and grinned. “Oops!” He exclaimed before roaring with laughter and dragging on a leaver that closed the trapdoor – minus the rug.<br><br>“She’s fine, she’ll find her way out of there eventually.” He said to the red head. “Looks like it’s been decided for me. Now come here and show me why I shouldn’t sell you to Umbutu.” He grinned widely as he leared at her body, the flautist was still playing and he frowned. “Piss off now Merrily, you can get to the dam as well.” He barked.<br><br>--<br><br>It took Emily a while before she’d built the courage to brave the hallway. As angry as she was she didn’t want to piss Arawn off by cleaning her face on his bed sheets yet was mortified about being seen with dried cum all over her face as she went to the bathroom.<br><br>Eventually the sounds of movement in the hallway seemed to cease and she presumed the rest of the patrons had finished their morning routines and were now at work or in the bar or wherever the hell they went in the day.<br>She quietly eased open the door and stepped out into the hallway. Her heart was pounding and her face was bright red. She could see the bathroom door about ten paces away, it was open! Currently unoccupied!<br>Taking a delicate step out towards her goal she felt a cold shudder as her pores opened and sweat slicked her body. She began to step nimbly down the hallway.<br>Five more steps, three more steps… <br>“Oi.” A deep voice rumbled.<br>Emily froze, she’d just walked passed an open doorway, its occupant was now stood behind her. She started to run but was halted as a heavy hand caught the tip of her tail. She winced as the base pulled painfully. She tried to squirm away but the iron grip was unrelenting and she was hauled backwards, upon arriving at her destination a meaty hand clapped against her arse accompanied by a throaty chuckle.<br>“Now where’s your master little one?” It rumbled into her ear.<br>“I… I… don’t know…” She said, trembling with fear.<br>“Don’t know?! What kind of slave are you? Don’t know where your master is?”<br>She could feel the man smiling behind her.<br>“I mean… he’s out… he’ll be back soon…”<br>“Tsk tsk tsk. Either way you haven’t got any work to do… so how about I give you some? For your masters sake you know, don’t want you to become lazy now.” He growled out the last bit as he gripped her shoulders and shoved her sideways into his room. <br>Emily sprawled on the floor and a giant of a man stepped in, slamming the door behind him. He flashed a gap toothed grin down at her as he began to unbuckle his belt.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>02-08-2011, 00:26:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rin gulped as she was ordered to dance. Already she was having second thoughts about her plan, but she couldn't turn back now. She looked over at Aimee, reminding herself why she was here in the first place, then closed her eyes and listened to the music being played by the other slave. The tone of her instrument was inconsistant, wavering with fear in the presence of Strom, but she still had skill.<br>&nbsp;<br>Keeping her eyes closed rin began to sway in tempo with the fearful song, first only her shoulders moved, but soon the motions were traveling down her body like a wave of energy. Her heart began to beat faster as she got more into the dance, managing to push her current position out of her mind until nothing was left but her undulating body and the music that moved it.<br>&nbsp;<br>While Rin was certainly not a bad dancer, she wasn't accustomed to the erotic and sensual styles of dance. Her movements did show off her tight muscles and slender frame, she did not present her assets as readily as Aimee did. She continued her little dance, lost in her own world until she heard the loud metalic clang of the trap door opening. Rin's eyes shot open as her body stood stiffly. She saw Aimee's face, for just a moment contorted in fearful panic as the ground fell away, sending her to splash into whatever pool of undoubtedly cold water lay below.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin turned to face Strom, wearing an expression of clear worry. Both for Aimee, and for herself. She had been sure Strom would have been far more captivated by Aimee's sensual dance, but it seemed he preferred her instead. Rin gulped again as she was ordered to demonstrate her worth to strom. She was a highly skilled mage, and deadly with a blade as well, but somehow she got the feeling the tyrant king of Tortage wasn't interested in such qualities from his slaves.<br>&nbsp;<br>As she approached her eyes fell to the large buldge in his crotch, brief memories of her painful rape flooding into her mind before she forced them away. She trembled lightly as she knelt before him, tracing her slender fingers along his thighs. She whispered under her breath, emploring the trapped demon residing in a coin hidden in her pocket for help.<br>&nbsp;<br>She felt the coin heat up in response to her plea, her mind filling with the voice of her own captive slave. "As you wish, my mistress." Shi responded. As Rin's hands slid under Strom's fur lined loin cloth to grasp and stroke his thick erection the demon was helping the mage to weave a potent spell of desire, one that would ensure he would never dream of selling her.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin's hands trembled as they pushed the cloth aside, revealing his massive cock. "It...is so big..." She commented as she looked glanced up to his face, her bright green eyes seeming to shine a bit as she leaned forward, tracing her tongue along the underside of his shaft, tasting the familiar flavor of Aimee's juices which still coated the pirate lord's organ.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin was inexperienced at giving such pleasure to a man. But what she lacked in skill and experience, she made up for with magic. Even the slightest touch from the mage send waves of heated pleasure coursing through Strom's body. Her tongue and lips felt unnaturaly warm as she took his tip into her mouth.<br>&nbsp;<br>She took him as deeply as she could, keeping her eyes closed as she bobbed her head along his shaft, pulling back just as his crown brushed the back of her throat. What flesh she could not swallow down was not forgotten, both hands stroked along his base, helping to coax beads of pre from his tip.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin cringed as she tasted the first salty hints of his seed. She greatly preffered the taste of women, but she did not let that stop her. She moaned softly as she attemted to take more of him in, fighting back her gag reflex as she pushed more of the tyrant's cock into her throat, hoping to help him reach his climax sooner rather than later. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>09-08-2011, 14:17:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Strom’s lusty, eager grin soon mellowed as the bewitchment of magic users from two different worlds washed over him. The girl’s mouth felt exquisite, the typically mind blowing – and cock blowing – blowjobs that Aimee provided were instantly forgotten. <br><br>There was something else however, a longing in his heart – this girl wasn’t merely another slave. As he glanced down at her dark hair, healthy and shining in the torch light that lit his otherwise gloomy chamber he felt a deep attachment forming. He hadn’t felt it since he’d looked after his sisters and, despite eventually selling them, while they’d been around he’d cared deeply for them. <br><br>He would be nice to this girl, he simply couldn’t subject her to the usual rigors he put his slaves through – after all who would want to impale their sister on the end of their cock?<br>Of course it didn’t stop him joyfully blowing his load into her mouth when she’d worked him up to it.<br><br>After his hot seed had spurted along her tongue and filled the moist space behind her delicate lips he sat back in his throne, a warm but confused smile beaming down at Rin.<br>He was in a bit of a dilemma, he wasn’t going to bend this girl over and fuck her like the bitch she clearly wasn’t but now he was all warmed up. Once again the blonde mithra popped into his mind. His cock swelled and his grin returned to its usual lustful appearance.<br><br><br>Aimee was eventually located, still swimming around in the pitch black water chamber where he’d accidentally dumped her and was brought back to his chambers. She shivered from the cold, her naked torso glistened with moisture and her plaits were plastered down the sides of her head.<br>Stepping back in front of the pirate lord she gawped at a rather unexpected scene and felt pretty miserable. Rin now had her own throne, smaller than Strom’s but no less symbolic and she sat next to the brute.<br>“I give her to you Rin. Of course she’s still mine, as are you, but while she’s here you can take pleasure from her in whatever way you desire. Just make it fun for me too.” Strom informed as thick fingers circled his solid shaft.<br>Aimee smiled a little, this wasn’t a bad turn of events at all. She was slightly awed as well – believing Rin must have shown Strom a quite exqisuite time for her to earn his favour so rapidly.<br><br>--<br><br>When Arawn returned to the inn he’d find Emily tied up and completely naked in the upstairs hallway of the inn. Her creamy complexion would be marred by a suffusion of glowing red on her ripe round rump, and a deeper shade of scarlet on her pretty cheeks as she blushed furiously.<br><br>The man from earlier had made liberal use of all three orifices, enjoyed himself immensely then tied her hands behind her back and her legs together at ankle knee and thigh before literally kicking her out of his room while he went and slept off his severely depleted supply of semen.<br>Emily was completely naked, what scrap of clothing she’d retained had been torn off during the giants playtime. Arawn’s dried cum had all but flaked off her face but her chest and breasts were a sticky mess of the big man’s massive loads.<br><br>It seemed no one had any compassion for her; any guest that passed by usually just ignored her, or else leered, laughed or gave her a hefty kick – sometimes all three. As much as she hated it, she’d have to rely on Arawn in this world, it seemed doing anything on her own would just end badly for her – slave collar or not. Surely he wasn’t so heartless as to not have got her some clothes… right now she’d take anything, even Aimee’s white skirt and top.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>12-08-2011, 23:46:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Rin performed her service to her new master, the thought of him tearing her clothes off and forcing himself upon her filled her mind, causing an occasional shiver to race down her spine. All the more reason to make sure he blew his load fast, before he could take that chance.<br>&nbsp;<br>She of course had no way of knowing the almost paternal thoughts floating through his head as she worked his thick and rigid member with her mouth, tongue and hands. Strom's explosive release took her by surprise. With her inexperience in pleasing men, she did not recognize the obvious signs of his immenent orgasm.<br>&nbsp;<br>As his throbbing cock flooded her mouth with his hot and salty seed she pulled back, caughing as the remander of his load splattered across her face and chest. She glanced up at him, her expression a strange mix of hopefulness and distaste. She didn't enjoy the feeling of his sticky seed coating her face, though...it wasn't entirely unpleasant. "Did you enjoy that.....my lord?" She asked as she wiped the sticky fluid from her face. She clearly wanted to call him something much less respectful but was holding her tongue. She was his slave, and accepting that fact was the only way to help Aimee.<br>&nbsp;<br>She looked up at him from her place between his knees, expecting him to dismiss her with a wave of his hand or possibly even demand further service. The almost gentle smile he offered her confused her. Then he called one of his guards into the room. Fear filled Rin's heart as she expected him to order her to be dragged off. She blinked in surprise as he instead ordered they bring in a second throne.<br>&nbsp;<br>He explained that he wanted her to sit at his side, and as his slave, she would sit wherever he pleased. Even though her new throne was plenty comfortable, she still felt tremendously out of place sitting next to the large tyrant. Was he planning on making her his queen? What a strange turn of events that would be. <br>&nbsp;<br>As Aimee was brought back into the chamber Rin looked at her with a sympathetic gaze. Though her eyes eagerly drank in the luscious curves of the other woman, oh how nice it would be to hold her again. Then Strom surprised the red headed mage once more by offering Aimee to her. "You're giving her to me?" She asked in confusion at first. "I...thank you, my lord. You are most generous." She states with a bow of her head before standing and stepping toward Aimee. "I did always enjoy the company of women." She adds, wondering if he had somehow figured that out himself.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Oh, poor kitty. You look so cold." She informed in a slightly teasing tone, mostly for Strom's enjoyment as her eyes moved over the girl's goosebump ridden flesh and stiff nipples. "Come...let me warm you." She adds with a truly pleased smile at the thought of getting to enjoy the mithra whenever she wished. This deal wasn't turning out so bad after all.<br>&nbsp;<br>Rin moved in, hands brushing over Aimee's hips before pulling her into an embrace as their lips met. Rin kissed the mithra deeply and passionately, clearly enjoying the exchange as her hands traced up and down her bare flesh. She gave the pirate quite the show with the passionate exchange, what man did not enjoy watching two beautiful women make out so freely?<br>&nbsp;<br>Strom said nothing as he simply watched the show, softly stroking his own ridgid member. Rin pulled away from the kiss with a playful grin. She made her way around behind the mithra and reached around her waist, the mage's dexterous fingers teasing their way up the girl's front. "How long has it been since you last orgasmed? Hmmm?" She asked in a sultry whisper as her hands reached Aimee's ample chest, kneading and massaging her breasts tenderly, exciting and arousing the poor mithra as only Rin and her desire magic could.<br>&nbsp;<br>-----<br>&nbsp;<br>Arawn returned to the tavern without even so much as stopping to find Emily something to wear. His mind was currently occupied with thoughts of his sister, and the despicable things Strom was undoubtedly doing to her. He hated the thought of leaving her with him, and worried deeply for her safety. Why had he let her talk him into such a desperate plan?<br>&nbsp;<br>He only hoped the revolution would not take much longer. Serrah was playing her part, gathering information and doing what she could to help the resistance prepare for the coming blood shed. Arawn himself was to lay low and wait. Strom and the guards already had their eyes on him, so it was better if he wasn't directly involved in the resistance. 'Just sit back and enjoy Emily.' Rin had suggested. Perhapse he would do just that. It would certainly help take his mind off of selling his sister to a mad man...or so he hoped.<br>&nbsp;<br>He had expected to find her sitting in his room and was surprised to find her naked and bound in the hall. "Emily!" He exclaimed in surprise as he quickly moved to her side. While he did certainly enjoy tying her down and taking her last night, he didn't much like the thought of others helping themselves to his slave, especially not for free. But still, she did look good in such a compromising position. When it was clear she wasn't badly injured he flashed her a cocky grin. "Sit tight...I'll take care of this." He informed, giving her bare and already red ass a firm slap before standing and pounding on the door she was found outside of.<br>&nbsp;<br>The room's occupant answered with a snarling glare. "What you want?" He asked, still half asleep. "Two gold." Arawn informed bluntly. "You seem to have had quite the time with my slave here." He adds, moving aside so the man could easily see what he was talking about. "I don't really care what you did with her....but I do typically charge for such services." He informs casually. After a few moments of negotiation, Arawn settled for one gold and ten silvers. "Pleasure doing business with you." Arawn states with a sarcastic smile as he deposits the coins in his pocket. "Whatever." The man responds before closing the door and returning to his bed.<br>&nbsp;<br>With that 'taken care of', as Arawn had put it earlier, he turned to Emily with a pleased smile. "That settles that." He comments with a grin before reaching down to pick her up, still bound in such a helpless position and carries her back into his own room. "Maybe now you'll learn to stay in our room while I'm away." He adds, reaching up to give her sore ass another firm spank before roughly tossing her down on the bed.<br>&nbsp;<br>When Emily eventually brought up the subject of clothes, Arawn chuckled. "Oh? But cat's don't wear clothes." He informs with a laugh, treating her with the same uncareing and demeaning mannor that she had treated Aimee when she was still a male. His words remanicent of Jaceric's own as he had forced Aimee to eat from the ground like an animal.<br>&nbsp;<br>"Besides..." Arawn adds as he starts to cut the ropes from her arms and legs. "What are you going to do to <em>earn </em>the right to wear clothes?" He asked with a grin, quite looking forward to Emily putting forth some actual effort to please him, even if it was just to earn rewards.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>20-10-2011, 17:11:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				A flash of blinding light, delayed momentarily by a thundering boom and Aimee felt herself falling. She opened her mouth to cry out but was choked by the thick white smoke that surrounded her. It left a caustic taste in the back of her throat and she clenched her teeth as tears squeezed out between her eyelids, which were screwed tight to avoid the stinging fumes.<br><br>A few more moments of terrified free fall preceded her landing with a loud splash in a few inches of warm water. The drops that splashed her face tasted salty and her hands sought purchase on the ground beneath the shallow water. Her fingers dug into warm moist sand, she dared to open her eyes; as if keeping them shut would change her destination – wherever it may be.<br><br>The ringing in her ears cleared before the smoke and the benign cawing of sea birds filtered through. It was followed shortly by the suffused hum of chattering, laughing people, carried by the wind from a short distance. It was a pleasant sound, the sound of people enjoying themselves. Occasionally, when the breeze blew harder, the rhythmic thump of an alien but joyfully intriguing music reached her.<br><br>The smoke thinned and the sight that greeted her eyes made them stretch with wonder, and delight. A pristine golden beach, stretching toward the horizon; water so clear it shone a pale blue under the brilliant sun. People were scattered in haphazard, organic groups along its length reclining on towels or small beds while others moved to and from small hut like buildings carrying trays of drinks – they were all beautiful people – dressed in attire that made Aimee feel over dressed. She flicked a glance down at herself to see just what it was she was wearing. A bum hugging pair of white shorts and a matching low cut crop top adorned her toned frame and hugged her assets tightly - her mind was extremely hazy, she didn’t know these clothes. The last thing she remembered was being in Strom’s throne room whilst Rin worked her expert tongue between Aimee’s legs. Sadly, she couldn’t remember the conclusion to the event.<br><br>Rin! Aimee thought suddenly. Was she here? Was Aimee all alone? She tore her gaze from the revelling sunbathers and looked around wildly for sight of the red mage. The petite girl went instantly from her mind though when her eyes alighted on someone even better. It was Arawn! Sitting on the sandy shore about fifteen feet away.<br><br>“ARAWWWWWWN!” She cried, hauling herself out of the shallows and racing towards him. She grinned from ear to ear at the thief and as she rapidly reduced the distance between them she felt tears of joy and relief welling up. She dove at him with outstretched arms, wanting to hug him tightly and never let go.<br><br>--<br><br>After they’d gotten reacquainted and located Rin - Emily and Sarrah were nowhere to be found - Aimee listened while Arawn explained what had happened. She didn’t really catch much of it though, she was too busy staring up into his beautiful round eyes. <br><br>“So what now?” Aimee asked; smiling seductively up at her master. She didn’t really care where they were anymore – it looked like a very pleasant place – a very fun place but as long as it was <em>safe</em> she wasn’t bothered. All she could think of was Arawn’s big strong arms embracing her while he powered his mighty cock into her, then enjoying this paradise for a well earned rest.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>23-10-2011, 00:28:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn was just recovering from the stress of the dimensional jump himself when he heard his name being cried out and footsteps rushing toward him. His first thoughts however, was not 'Oh good, Aimee's awake.' but rather that one of the assassins that attacked them and forced them to use the device had crossed over with them. He reacted as though he truly was in danger, rolling onto his back and extending his legs to catch Aimee's weight as she attempted to dive on top of him in an over eager and enthusiastic hug. <br><br><br>His legs carried her momentum easily, sending her sailing over him and face first into the sand behind him. The only thing he saw while throwing her aside was those large, ample breasts before his little slave was flung out of his vision by her own momentum. He quickly climbed to her feet to give her a proper greeting, truly happy to see it was her and not one of those female assassins trying to slit his throat.<br><br><br>As the poor mithra was spitting out sand from her ungraceful landing, Arawn gave her supple backside a firm slap that sent it jiggling. "Oh, how I've missed your lovely ass." He informs, not so much as offering a hello before giving her other cheek a similar spank before his fingers gripped the soft flesh of her behind, groping it possessively. "Much nicer than Emily's" he adds with a grin, pulling her back so her backside pressed against his pelvis. She could feel his half formed erection growing stiffer as he rubbed it against her backside through their clothes. "And when get some place nice and quiet...I've got something I'd like to give you." He whispers into her kitty ear, giving it a playful nip before pulling away. "But first we should probably find the others." He adds.<br><br><br>Rin was fairly close by, though was still unconscious by the time they found her. She was wearing an outfit remarkably similar to Aimee's, every bit as tight and form hugging as the mithra's, but quite a bit more ornate, with gold thread stitching intricate patterns in the deep red fabric. Apparently Strom had valued his red headed mage even more than his exotic kitty.<br><br><br>Rin awoke as Arawn reached her, his face being the first thing she saw. "Arawn!" She cried happily as she sat up and threw her arms around his shoulders. "I'm so glad to see you!" She adds, burying her face into his shoulder. "Not as happy as last time I hope." He responds with a chuckle, to witch Rin just pulls away with a curious expression.<br><br><br>"When I rescued you from Strom's bed chambers, you tried to pull down my pants and...." He began to explain the rather awkward situation that had taken place, but couldn't help but chuckle at the deep blush that tinted his sister's cheeks as she tried to hide her face in her hands. "Oh god....I....I did, didn't I?" She responds, his words indeed helping jog her hazy memory. The past few days were all a blur of sex and narcotic fruit. She remembered desperately trying to disrobe someone so she could properly service their manhood, only to be pushed away several times....but the face of the person in her memory was a complete blank. It must have been Arawn.<br><br><br>"You have to believe me...I..." She started to try and explain the situation. "Its alright...you weren't yourself, I know." The thief assures. The mage turned her head, trying to look anywhere but at her brother's face. She then noticed her surroundings, and realized this beach wasn't one of Tortage's. "Where....where are we? And what happened? I can't remember anything." She confesses.<br><br><br>"Well....We left you with Strom for three days while we did our part to motivate the rebellion. When the fighting did erupt, Serrah and I were part of the group assaulting the palace. While Strom was busy trying to defend the throne room we searched the halls for you. We found you in his bed chambers. When we found you, you were busy, fingers buried inside Aimee as you suckled her neck....it was pretty hot actually. If it wasn't for all the fighting going on we would have probably watched for a while....when you saw me, I didn't see any recognition in your eyes, just...lust. That's when you tried to...." He explained, filling in the first few missing pieces of the puzzle. He let his voice trail off as his sister averted her gaze, clearly ashamed of her behavior.<br><br><br>"We took you through an old escape tunnel that lead through the under halls. Turns out the leader of the resistance was the former ruler of Tortage, and lived in that very palace before Strom usurped her position....anyway, we smuggled you two back to the thirsty dog tavern and locked you in one of the rooms....You weren't going to be any help in the condition you were in anyway. After that we rejoined the fight in the streets. After what felt like hours, the people finally won the battle, Strom lay dead in his throne room. We were then taken to meet up with an old seer who said she could help us get home. The witch took one look at you and knew what was wrong. She explained there was this fruit that grew in the jungle that caused hallucinations and increased libido...from your condition you had eaten many of them. She gave you both a sedative to calm you down and help you sleep off the effects of the fruit."<br><br><br>"While yous slept we explained our situation, and she pointed out the medallion on you were wearing. She said it was the Phoenix Medallion, and ancient and powerful artifact. She said that it would certainly be powerful enough to get us home. She was going to say something else, but she never finished her statement...an arrow flew through the open window and pierced her neck. Strom still had loyal assassin's in the city, who took it upon themselves to enact revenge for their fallen tyrant, and attacked us. They were good...damn good. We were forced to activate the device to escape....and here we are!" He finishes, stretching his arms out to indicate the tropical paradise they seem to have wound up in. "Gotta say, I like this place a lot more than any of the other world's we've visited." He adds, turning to watch a woman in a skimpy bikini making her way toward the water.<br><br><br>"What about Serrah and Emily? Did they make it through?" Rin asks, drawing his attention back to her. "Huh? I don't know...haven't seen them." He informs. "But if they did, they can't be far...why don't you go look for them while Aimee and I talk to some of the locals and see what we can find out about this place." He suggests. Rin nods in agreement before climbing to her feet. "Alright....we'll meet up by that hut over there." She says, pointing out a tiki bar.<br><br><br>They then split up, the red mage seeking out her friend and her brother's other slave while the thief and mithra went to gather information. From talking to one person Arawn was able to discern two important details. One, they were on a tropical island known as Banoi, specifically at a five star luxury resort known as 'Paradise Palms'. Secondly, Aimee was every bit as exotic and unusual here as she was in Ferelden and Tortage. A fact he was eager to exploit. <br><br><br>A few more conversations later, and he realized that the gold coins in his pocket were basically worthless as the local currency was paper money. He was trying to come up with a scheme to use Aimee to earn enough to buy a room at the nearby hotel when he was distracted by a loud voice. He turned toward a temporary stage set up on the beach, a man stood there speaking into an odd black rod and his voice echoing out two large black boxes on either side of the stage. He had never seen anything like it before.<br><br><br>The man was announcing the start of some 'wet T-shirt contest' the prize of which was five hundred dollars and a night in a luxury suite at the hotel. He turned toward Aimee, his large grin making it perfectly obvious that he was going to make her enter.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>24-10-2011, 10:58:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Ok. ok…” Aimee said resignedly, he didn’t need to utter a word, she could see the dollar signs lighting up his eyes and tugging his smirk into the wide grin of a thief who’d stumbled across an easy quest with a good reward. Easy for him anyway.<br><br>She stepped across to the stage and made herself known to one of the stewards before being taken backstage to hear a short briefing. Meanwhile the black boxes on stage were booming out a kind of music Aimee had never heard before – but which she liked immensely. The rhythm, the beats and the words were just so sexy. A far cry from the gaudy numbers and antiquated melodies they’d played in Fereldon. A good deal more sophisticated than the music she used to dance to in Vanadiel as well.<br><br>There were several other girls waiting along with the M.C. He tossed them all a T-shirt each and asked them to change. Aimee gleaned that there were no Mithra on this world by the way everyone looked and commented on her ears and tail.<br>“Nice cosplay sweety.” Commented the M.C., whose name was Jackson.<br>“For real! How’d you get the tail to move so realistically?” Enquired Amber, another competitor.<br>Aimee’s ears twitched involuntarily as another girl touched them, which brought a surprised gasp from the gathered females.<br>“Sugoi! Amazing!” Squealed an eastern looking girl who was staring, entranced at Aimee’s ears.<br>Aimee flushed bright red, it felt like a bad idea to suggest they were simply her ears and tail so she just smiled shyly and shrugged her little shoulders.<br><br>A short while later the girls were assembled in a row across the back of the stage. Aimee’s short cotton T-shirt stretched down over her medium sized boobs, barely covering them and being flimsily held in place by the slight sheen of sweat that coated her honeyed flesh.<br><br>“Alriiiiiight! Paradise Palms! Are you ready to get wet and wild?” Jackson yelled enthusiastically, the music dipping and his voice powering across the assembled crowd and down the beach – whether people were interested in the contest or not it seemed they would be hearing it. <br>The crowd of topless, handsome but mostly drunken men chorused their approval and Jackson went on. He briefly explained the contest, punctuated with light innuendos and shouts and sounds that the crowd echoed back to him. Aimee had never seen anything like it, they really knew how to indulge a crowd on this world, she thought.<br>He held a large glass jug in one hand and a large barrel of water rested next to him, at the front of the stage. A limbo frame had been erected a few paces back. One at a time the girls would limbo under the pole, when their breasts were passing beneath the flimsy piece of bamboo he’d begin emptying a full jug over their snug T-shirts.<br><br>“Are you hot, girls”? He yelled, the girls yelled an affirmative. “OH? Really?!” He shot back.<br>The girls squealed louder, excited to get underway and take their shot at the grand prize. He dipped his hand into the water barrel and frowned theatrically. <br>“Are you really THAT hot girls?” He growled into the mic, his voice dropping an octave. The contestants were suddenly unsure what he was getting at but murmured their assent anyway.<br>“Well… since you’re all so hot… and you really do look hot from where I’m standing.” Another cheer from the crowd. “I don’t think this water’s gonna cool you. We might need to add something.”<br>He dropped the jug into the barrel and snatched something out of the air that’d been tossed from off stage, whipping it round and holding it out for the crowd to see. A large clear plastic packet stuffed full of frosty ice cubes.<br>A chorus of “Ooooohs!!”, cheers and laughs came in response and he ripped the wrapper open and dumped the lot into the barrel, flashing a big grin as he staged a wink to the girls – for the crowds benefit more than theirs. Fishing his jug out of the water he winced at the cold, chuckling into the mic. “Only the hottest girl is gonna to survive this and take that juicy prize.” He boomed. “And speaking of juicy prizes, let’s get our first contestant up here – Amber from California, say hello sweety.” <br>He stuck the mic in the girls face and she introduced herself, seemingly unperturbed at the prospect of ice water. “Ok honey, and what kind of man could win your juicy assets…”<br><br>The show went on, each girl introducing themselves. Aimee only managed shy stuttering responses to his questions; she was wholly unprepared for this kind of interaction and being a slave this kind of consensual tongue in cheek banter was a million miles away from the kinds of things she was usually asked. Even still the crowd seemed to find her endearing and cheered her nonetheless. She was starting to enjoy herself – she could get used to this comparatively respectful way of doing things.<br><br>The girls would take a turn at the limbo, whilst having ice water slowly poured onto their breasts and then have a minute or two to dance for the crowd. It didn’t matter if they knocked off the limbo pole since they were judged on cheers from the crowd – in fact some girls earned bigger cheers when their round breasts, sticking straight up as they edged their way under the pole, caught the bamboo and sent it tumbling. <br><br>Aimee won in the end, her exotic features and catlike, sensual grace coupled of course with her firm round boobs and what Jackson joyfully termed on the mic as her ‘bubble butt’ secured her the most cheers. Her unusually life like tail and cat ears didn’t hurt her chances either – she was remembered more as ‘the girl with the tail and the big booty’ than for her dancing skills anyway. Although she was sure she wouldn’t have stuck in their minds so much if she wasn’t so good at it. The music of this world really electrified her; she’d never felt so sexy when dancing.<br><br>After she’d been presented with her winnings – an envelope of cash tucked down the front of her T-shirt and a room key on a cord draped around her neck the crowd started to disperse, Jackson announced the next event happening in a few hours – live music from a local band – and Aimee went off in search of Arawn, to present her winnings to her master, ask if he was proud of her and to subtly enquire about the gift he’d promised her. She wondered what it could be, some jewellery perhaps? A new outfit? Maybe with his winnings he’d buy her a nice dress for the evening…
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>mannik</strong> on <strong>04-11-2011, 23:22:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arawn smiled brightly as Aimee came bounding up to him after the contest, his eyes instantly drawn to the transparently wet shirt and those perky breasts beneath. "Yes Aimee...I am very proud of your bountiful bussom." He responds as his arms wrap around her waist, gripping her ass with both hands as he pulls her against him, showing her legitimate affection...or so it seemed. <br><br><br>After a moment to appreciate Aimee's finer assets he pulls away and reaches for the envelope of cash down the front of her shirt. Looking through it he has two 100 dollar bills, two 50 dollar bills, eight 20 dollar bills, and the last hundred is comprised of five 10s, five 5s, and twenty five 1s. <br><br><br>After counting his cash winnings he stuffs the money back into its envelope which is in turn stuffed into his pocket. He glances up with a grin as Aimee inquires about the 'gift' he had mentioned earlier. "Hmm...we should probably meet up with Rin first...but, I am curious to see this luxury suite you won." He comments as he looks over the hotel key card. It was strange, he had never seen anything like it before. He couldn't fathom how the little plastic card was supposed to be a key.<br><br><br>He puts his arm around her once more, and once more grabs her soft, but firm bum and begins to lead her toward the large and impressive Paradise Palms hotel. As soon as they were inside Arawn was awestruck by how radically different it was to the taverns and inns he was used to. Cool air flowed over them from ceiling vents. The floor was covered in a plush, soft carpet. And he couldn't help but wonder where he was supposed to get food and drinks...there wasn't any tavern or bar or anything like that. Just the reception desk.<br><br><br>As they approached the rather elegantly dressed woman behind the counter looks them over, seeming confused by Aimee's appearance, but says nothing about it. After a moment of staring she looks to Arawn. "Checking in?" She asks plainly. "Uh...yeah. Aimee here won a contest and we were given a room here..." He comments, motioning toward the key around the mithra's neck. "Ah...yes...room 807...Just give me your names for the registry and you can go on up. Elevators are over there." She says, pointing toward a small alcove in the hallway. <br><br><br>After checking in Arawn was dumbfounded by the elevators. Like many things in this strange world, he had never seen anything like them. He tried prying the heavy metal doors open with no success, and pushing the little button only caused it to light up. Just as he was reaching into his jacket to draw out his dagger to try and pry the doors open with it, there was a short 'ding' and seconds later the large metal doors slid open before a large group of people exited and went on their way.<br><br><br>After the group had departed, many of which stared at Aimee as they passed, Arawn quickly shoved her inside the elevator. Moments later the doors slid shut behind them. "Uh...room 807 please." Arawn said, hoping the elevator would know where to take them. Of course, it did nothing. He looked more closely at the control panel and scratched his head. "I see 8, and 7...but there's no 0" He comments, still confused on what exactly an elevator actually did.<br><br><br>As he stood there making a fool of himself the doors slid open again as a family of four entered. Arawn instinctively stepped back until his back was pressed against the wall. "Hi...were you getting off?" The mother of the family asked, moving aside to make room for the two. "Uh, no...trying to go up to our room." he responds. "Oh, what floor?" The woman's husband asked as he pushed the 3 on the panel. "I....don't know." Arawn admits. "What's the room number?" The woman asked. "807" Arawn replies, pointing toward the room key still sitting on Aimee's soaking chest. "Then that will be floor eight." The man replied as he pushed the appropriate button, trying to hold back a laugh at the thief's ignorance.<br><br><br>As the family got off on their own floor their son lingered behind a bit, staring up at Aimee. "You're pretty." He says in a soft shy voice before his mother returns to grab his hand. "You shouldn't talk to strangers." She chastises as she leads him off the elevator moments before the doors close again and it resumes its trip up to the eighth floor. Arawn just smirks to himself as he looks over his slave again. "Kid's got good taste in women." He says with a smirk.<br><br><br>Once the elevator arrived on the eighth floor it didn't take Arawn long to find room 807. And it only took him 4 tries before he managed to open the door with the key card. His eyes opened wide as he saw the room on the other side of the door. A large bed with a deep blue comforter embroidered with golden palm trees was the first thing he saw. A large flat screen TV was on the wall across from the bed, just in front of a large and comfortable looking couch. There was a kitchen area complete with fridge, stove, microwave, dishwasher and sink...not that he really knew what all those things are. On the far side of the room was large plate glass windows and a sliding glass door that lead out onto a large balcony providing a panoramic view of the beach.<br><br><br>The bathroom was equally impressive. The toilet and all the offensive odors that go with it were hidden away in a water closet while the rest of the bathroom was open and spacious. A jacuzzi like bathtub was built into the center of the floor, and a large multi headed shower was against the far wall and encased in frosted glass to protect the privacy of its occupants. <br><br><br>"This has got to be the best room I have ever seen...." He says to himself, still looking around in awe and actually forgetting why he had been so eager to come up here in the first place, which was of course to enjoy the company of his slave.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Step right up..! An FFXI Story (Mannik &amp; Tiaan)</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Tiaan</strong> on <strong>28-12-2011, 17:44:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Continued here (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127838.0) after some weeks/months jump in the narrative.
			</dd>
		</dl>
		<div id="footer" class="smalltext">
			
			<span class="smalltext" style="display: inline; visibility: visible; font-family: Verdana, Arial, sans-serif;"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?action=credits" title="Simple Machines Forum" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF 2.0.19</a> |
 <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org/about/smf/license.php" title="License" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF © 2021</a>, <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org" title="Simple Machines" target="_blank" class="new_win">Simple Machines</a>
			</span>
		</div>